Chapter 1: Audience
Notes:
For more bonus content/fanfic requests/love letters, you can find me on tumblr at ahsokasupremacy! See you guys <3
Chapter Text
Reva knelt down, breathing heavily.
There was no one else in the room with her, except for Lord Vader. None of her Brothers or Sisters were there to sneer or denounce her. Finally, her moment of triumph had arrived.
This is only the beginning, though, she reminded herself.
Every muscle and nerve of her body thrummed with excitement. She could barely keep her head down and continue the pretense of submissiveness, so instead she focused carefully on the words that came out of her mouth.
"As you remember, I have sworn my ultimate obedience to you, my Lord," she murmured.
"And have you fulfilled the vows that you swore to me?" Lord Vader demanded.
"Yes, my Lord." She looked up and made eye contact with the black, reflective helmet. "I have discovered and apprehended the rogue Jedi, Obi-Wan Kenobi."
Lord Vader betrayed no emotion in response to hearing the name of his former instructor. The two eyepieces of his helmet gleamed faintly in the dim light. Just as cold and unfeeling as the metal body of a droid, yet a thousand times more dangerous.
"With my Lord's permission, I am more than willing to bring him to justice, so he may finally receive the punishment he deserves for his crimes against the Empire-"
"Silence," Lord Vader said, raising the same gloved hand he had used to snap Younglings' necks. Reva closed her mouth immediately. "That is enough from you."
Reva forcefully bit the inside of her cheek, trying to calm down. She did so hate to be interrupted.
"My apologies, my Lord. I only wish to show you the extent of my allegiance by dealing with the problem directly-"
"There will be no need for that," Lord Vader said coldly. "I am more than capable of dealing with the Jedi myself."
"Of course, my Lord," Reva bowed her head. "I would never assume anything less of you."
Right now, saying the right words was a matter of life and death. It would do her no good to die before fulfilling her ultimate goal.
Lord Vader clasped his arms behind his back, and began to pace the room. Each one of his steps, although calm and with no underlying emotion, made her shudder. The footsteps of someone who, once he had made up his mind, left no survivors in his path. The same footsteps which were the last sounds that many innocent souls heard before perishing painfully.
Reva squeezed her eyes shut and focused on the floor, trying to keep herself from breaking.
Lord Vader finally stopped pacing around once he was about two feet away from where she was kneeling. Reva held her breath, not wanting to make a single sound, lest the mere reminder of her existence enrage him.
If she were to look up right now, her eyes would be at the same level as the top of his boots. He was close enough to kick her in the face.
She did not want to keep looking down. But at the same time, she did not want to look up.
"So, you have the Jedi under your control."
She took a deep breath before responding.
"Yes," she exhaled shakily, daring to look up. Lord Vader was looking down at her, his expression unreadable behind the mask. She did not know if he wished to congratulate her or punish her.
"How did you accomplish this?"
Reva beamed. "My Lord, I requested my personnel to investigate a connection between the Jedi and the Royal Family of Alderaan. As you may be aware, they are not the biological parents of the current heir to the throne, who is the Princess Leia of-"
"I know," Lord Vader said coldly, and she fell silent. "Is that all you came here to tell me? That you have been investigating the nebulous parentage of some child adopted by the Organas in an attempt to conceal infertility?"
Reva shook her head fervently. "No, my Lord, I would never try to waste your time with any meaningless information-"
"So you say," Lord Vader replied sardonically, "And yet you have given me nothing of interest, Third Sister."
Reva immediately bowed her head. "Forgive me my lord," she pleaded, "My tongue was loose, and in my excitement, I could not contain my enthusiasm-"
"It is indeed troublesome," Lord Vader interrupted her again. "Perhaps removing it might make it easier for you to communicate, do you think?"
Reva shakily forced herself to kneel down even further, prostrating herself completely before him. There were so many things she wanted to say...none of them that would help her situation.
"From now on, I want you to respond to me as efficiently as possible, so as not to further waste my time. Am I clear?"
"Yes," Reva gritted her teeth, bowing her head and forcing herself to smile.
Just then, her nose exploded with a sharp crack of pain and she cried out, feeling the weight of something heavy on the back of her neck.
Something was pressing onto the back of her head, crushing her and making it hard to breathe. Reva gasped out loud, both out of the shock that he had actually stepped on her neck, and desperately trying to force oxygen back into her lungs.
"Your position is incorrect," Lord Vader said coldly, his left hand raised towards her with all five fingers splayed outwards. "If you are going to bow, at least do it properly."
Before she could respond, he made another motion with the same hand, and she screamed out in pain. Her back forcibly straightened itself while her arms struggled to hold the full weight of her body.
I didn't think he would actually...
Lord Vader returned his hand to his side, where his lightsaber hung menacingly. The heavy feeling on the back of her head and around her throat vanished. She inhaled shakily, grateful for the ability to breathe again. She tried to calm herself down, but her breathing remained unsteady.
Fifth Brother had once used the Force to shove her forwards, obviously trying to make her land face first on the table where they held all gatherings and humiliate her. She had already grown used to such immature attempts at diminishing her. Her other Brothers and Sisters would regularly bully her and jeer at her, believing her to be less worthy than them of her place in the Inquisitorius Program. Nevertheless, she persisted, always choosing to pick herself up out of the mud and hold her double-bladed saber with pride.
But this...this was so much worse. The squeezing, unyielding pressure against her throat was something terrifying that she never wanted to feel again. She had known of Lord Vader's incredible abilities, and had witnessed him crush multiple disobedient rebels' windpipes singlehandedly. But experiencing it herself was something else.
She wanted to sob out loud. In that moment, none of the black armor covering her body mattered, because she did not feel protected or safe. She was no longer Third Sister, the ruthless and bloodthirsty Inquisitor who liked to cut off hands first and ask questions later. Now, she was reduced to the crying, terrified child that she had once been on that fateful night. Her head began to throb and blood pounded in her eyes, every vein of her body filled with adrenaline that screamed bloody murder.
But she willed herself to not cry. To not let the tears escape. To not let Vader know that his intimidation tactics had worked. She kept her head down, pretending to not care that she had almost died of asphyxiation, keeping her back ramrod straight as if there had never been any weight on it.
"Let us try that again," Lord Vader spoke coolly. "Hopefully, you were able to find your words. But if not..."
He pulled the lightsaber from his side and clicked it with a gloved finger. The saber roared to life, its blade long and searing hot, casting a menacing red light on the reflective floor that even she could see with her face pointed downwards. The implication was clear.
"Thank you, my lord, for your generous help," Reva replied stiffly, refusing to let the threatening red glow faze her. "I remember perfectly what I meant to say now."
"Good."
"The Jedi's weakness is his attachment to others," Reva spat, directing her anger at the Jedi instead. "By abducting the daughter of the Organa family, I was able to take advantage of this weakness and lure him into a trap."
"I see," Lord Vader replied coldly.
She wanted so, so badly to gloat about the ingenuity of her victory. But instead, she stuck to efficiency, since that was what he had requested of her.
"He is now within my personal holding cell, awaiting judgment. I only ask that...my Lord...grant me the pleasure of seeing to it that he is dealt with properly," Reva finished, inhaling shakily.
"Your request is granted. However...I can only do so if the prisoner is indeed where you say he is," Lord Vader sneered. "Last I recall, the Jedi has a rather nasty habit of escaping."
Reva shook her head. "He cannot, my Lord. I have ensured it...he cannot, he will not escape," she swore, pushing herself off the ground and starting to stand up. "I-"
"Silence!"
Reva cried out as her knees gave way and she felt herself being yanked back onto the ground against her will. "I did not give you permission to rise."
"My apologies, my Lord. It was my foolish error," Reva replied, squeezing her eyes shut, trying to make herself comfortable even as her knees throbbed painfully.
"You have been forgiven," Lord Vader replied, and she gritted her teeth. "Rise, Third Sister," he raised his arm, and her knees straightened themselves again, forcing her to stand up. He let his hand fall to his side, and the forces holding her up were gone, leaving her stumbling forwards as she struggled to not fall. "You have finally accomplished what many of your siblings could not. If what you are saying is true, and the Jedi is contained, I will reward you greatly. However...if you fail to successfully bring him here..."
Reva swallowed, nodding quietly. She knew better than anyone else what fate awaited her if she did not deliver.
"Go."
The doors opened, and she was shoved roughly forwards. Reva caught herself against the doorway and let out a breath. She turned behind her to look at Lord Vader. He was still standing in the same spot, watching her intently.
"If you don't mind, my Lord," Reva narrowed her eyes, "I can move myself just fine. I do not require any additional assistance," she spat bitterly, suddenly filled with too much anger to care about what might happen as a consequence of her rudeness.
Lord Vader just stared back at her silently. For a second, she thought perhaps he had decided to ignore her. But instead, he took a step in her direction and she flinched, immediately stepping back.
"I see," Lord Vader replied. "You can handle yourself without my help."
"Yes," Reva breathed. "I'll see myself out, thank you."
He hasn't killed me yet for saying that... is that good?
Lord Vader did not take another step towards her.
"Go ahead," he replied, his tone eerily calm. "I will not stop you."
Chapter 2: Power Shifts
Chapter Text
Reva closed her mouth and turned her back on him, shakily forcing herself to walk away.
She thought perhaps that he would strike her with his saber, or shove her again using the Force.
But he did not.
Instead, she walked back into the conference room completely untouched. In shock, she did not notice that there was someone sitting across from her, or the fact that Fifth Brother was missing from his usual chair. The fact that she had just turned her back on Lord Vader and walked out, unharmed, was too unfathomable to process. She was sure that there would be some sort of retaliation or final humiliation to punish her for speaking back.
The doors to the conference room closed quickly behind her, startling her. She jumped slightly at the noise, her heart fluttering uncontrollably in her chest.
Seventh Sister looked up from her seat at the table, finally noticing that she had entered.
"Well?" she asked. "Did you enjoy your little audience with the Lord?" she sneered mockingly.
Her eyes reflected the same disgust that all of her Brothers and Sisters looked at her with, disgust and contempt that had been there ever since the moment she crawled out of the slums and demanded to be taken seriously. But this time, there was something else behind Seventh Sister's eyes. Something greener and darker, that was secretly eating away at her.
Jealousy.
Reva smirked.
"Oh, I did," she replied, grinning as if Lord Vader had poured out a drink for her and offered her a promotion instead of nearly choking her to death. "Lord Vader was quite pleased by my success. He says that, should I succeed, I will be the next to fill in the position of Grand Inquisitor," she bragged shamelessly.
Seventh Sister narrowed her eyes. "You seem rather unfazed by our poor Brother's fate," she accused.
"Oh, quite the contrary," Reva batted her eyelashes fake-innocently, "I am deeply chagrined by his passing and have sworn my eternal vengeance against the vicious Jedi responsible for his death. I assure you, he will pay for what he did to our Brother, who I shall miss dearly and mourn every day," she sighed dramatically.
"You are a dirty liar!" Seventh Sister growled. "You have never cared for Brother. All you did was argue with him and disobey his commands."
"If I argue with my fellow Brothers and Sisters, it is only because I love them and feel deeply passionate towards our common goal of eliminating the Jedi," Reva crooned silkily, "We may not have always agreed on everything, but my love for my Brother remains the same, just as I feel towards all my Brothers and Sisters."
"Lies!" Seventh Sister snarled and reached for her saber, switching it on. "Lies upon lies! Will you never cease your endless words of deception?"
Reva also reached for hers and both blades roared to life, illuminating their faces with an incandescent red light. She waited patiently, watching Seventh Sister to see how she would react. A moment passed. Neither of them made a move, standing still as their lightsabers hummed loudly, crying out for blood.
Just then, the conference doors opened once more.
"Our Lord requested my presence, but when we spoke, he never even addressed me. All he wanted to talk about was the Jedi," Fifth Brother grunted angrily. "He has become obsessed with him. None of my reports interested him, not even the straggler we found at the tavern last week-"
Just then, he noticed Seventh Sister and Reva's lightsabers. "Stand down!" he growled angrily, "Hold your fire! What are you doing? This is the conference room! This is not an appropriate location to be squabbling," he spat angrily.
Both of them tensed up. But eventually, Seventh Sister sneered and reluctantly turned her blade off. Reva did the same.
Fifth Brother groaned. "Would it kill you two to not fight? We have so much at stake, and now is the worst time to be engaging in petty fights."
Seventh Sister rolled her eyes and stepped away from her. Reva straightened up and crossed her arms, smirking triumphantly. Fifth Brother noticed her expression, and this set off a nerve within him.
"Wipe that stupid grin off your face," he hissed. "Just because you found the Jedi, doesn't mean he's going to promote. For all you know, he might have you demoted for skiving off your duties."
"Or, perhaps he will thank me for choosing not to waste his time and finding the person he was searching for," Reva replied smugly. "Regardless, even if he does not reward me for succeeding...how do you know he will not punish for failing?"
Fifth Brother narrowed his eyes.
"Let us check on your little prisoner first," he sneered. "I pray for your sake that he is indeed where you last left him."
"Oh, thank you, Brother," Reva smiled mockingly. "I am forever grateful for your support."
With that, she turned her back on both of them and confidently walked out. She knew this time that nobody would dare to strike her, even though she was sure that both of them wanted to. In the past, she would not have been able to do this without bracing for a shove or blow to the middle of her back. But this time, nothing happened. Both Fifth Brother and Seventh Sister were painfully aware of the danger that any attempts to humiliate her would now carry.
In a way, she was thankful for her encounter with Vader. Because she no longer feared them. There was nothing that they could possibly do to her that was scarier than what had already happened to her in the small chamber.
"I will see you later, Brother, Sister," she called out as she opened the doors and began to walk away. "Perhaps in a few days, we may find ourselves in different positions. Don't you find it exciting?" she smirked, her gait now powerful and flowing with arrogance, as if she already owned the place.
Seventh Sister snarled at her. "Why don't you just do us a favor and leave already? Your delusional nonsense is nothing short of tiring."
Reva smiled back at her. "Is it delusional? Or, are you just telling yourself that, because you are afraid?"
Seventh Sister moved to grab her, but Fifth Brother stopped her, sneering angrily. Reva let out a loud cackle.
"Look at you two, suddenly cowering now like the sniveling worms that you are," she mocked. "Why are you so fearful? Are you worried that I might retaliate against you when I have been named Lord Vader's new Grand Inquisitor?"
"She's not worth it, don't listen to her," Fifth Brother growled at Seventh Sister, barely holding her back with his arm.
"I don't care! I will not stand here and listen to her disrespect us," Seventh Sister screamed angrily, fighting back against his grip.
In the past, Reva would have been afraid of them, especially knowing that she was shorter than both of them and that the two of them could easily overpower her. But somehow, after being in Lord Vader's presence, she no longer felt trapped or paralyzed by her own fear. Reva had always been a quick learner, and what she had learnt today was highly helpful.
"Goodbye, dear Sister," she crooned. "I hope Lord Vader will show you mercy when he makes his decisions. Perhaps, if I feel inclined, I will ask him not to turn you away, and instead place you as my personal assistant. That should be a fitting enough position for you, would you not agree?"
Seventh Sister howled with anger, but Reva chose to ignore her and walk away. As the conference doors closed behind her, she could not help but smirk to herself, feeling as powerful as Lord Vader after exiting a room full of fearful troopers.
If you simply quell your feelings, and learn to hide your fear behind a mask of power, no one will dare question you. Not Lord Vader, not the Jedi, and certainly not the insipid minions who I call Brother and Sister, she thought triumphantly to herself.
She wondered what expression the Jedi would have when she returned to him. Would he be afraid of her? Or would he also try to hide his own fear behind a mask of impassivity? She could not wait to find out.
And so, with this in mind, she climbed into the pilot's seat of her small ship and turned on the holoprojector, immediately contacting her mercenaries.
"I am coming to collect the prisoner. If I find out that you somehow let him escape, I will not hesitate to cut out your internal organs and hang them outside your wives' windows."
"He's still there, my Lady," Vect replied smoothly. "Right where you last left him."
"We shall see about that," Reva replied darkly. "Prepare yourselves. And remember, he has to be there in one piece. Or your throats are mine."
"Of course, Miss Inquisitor."
Reva grunted and prepared her navicomputer for lightspeed.
"I will be there in three minutes," she announced coldly. "Prepare yourselves."
And as for you, Obi-Wan...Well, I hope you are tougher than you look.
Chapter 3: Ransom
Summary:
AHSOKA!!!
Chapter Text
Bail Organa paced around his room anxiously, considering his options.
You must remain calm. You are the leader of an entire nation, he reminded himself. Remain rational.
But how could he remain rational?
Although he attempted to keep his mind clear by focusing on whatever he could find to occupy himself, he could not help but think of the last conversation he had with Leia. Her words continued to replay in the back of his brain incessantly, haunting his every waking moment.
I'm not a real Organa.
Then, more quietly, the words she hadn't said...but that he feared hearing from her.
I'm not your real daughter, Daddy. Why even go through all this trouble to rescue me?
In the logical part of his brain, he knew that he had already assured her that he loved her. But still, he couldn't erase the sinking feeling that it wasn't enough. It broke his heart to think about her, all alone, thinking that maybe he had abandoned her. That maybe, she wasn't enough. That she wasn't his real daughter.
I would never abandon you, he wanted to scream across the galaxy, to every planet and moon in the solar system. Never have I ever wanted anything or anyone back so badly. Please, just send me a sign, anything, just tell me that you're still safe. That my baby is still alive. You don't even have to forgive me for failing to protect you, as long as I know that you're out there somewhere.
Breha had stopped speaking to him. They had both agreed not to reveal Leia's disappearance to the rest of Alderaan, but as their desperation continued to mount, the tension between the two of them also grew. Both of them had questions, questions that they had been keeping to themselves because of the pain that speaking them into existence would bring. Where is Leia? Is she still on Daiyu, or has she been moved off-world to somewhere even more dangerous and faraway? Is she even still alive? And more importantly, What if we are the reason she disappeared?
The questions continued to hang over their heads, but for the sake of their marriage, their family, their planet... they continued to keep their words to themselves. And so, the Organa family continued about their business, silent and efficient, not speaking a single word to each other.
Maybe General Kenobi will report back eventually, he told himself. Perhaps he simply lost contact and is lying low. He wouldn't want me to potentially jeopardize the mission.
But it had been hours since General Kenobi's last transmission, and when he sent men to search Daiyu, none of them could trace him back. This did not necessarily mean that he was dead, but the city was large and dangerous, and Leia was only ten. The more time passed between her disappearance and the present, the more Bail Organa felt like vomiting. He did not want to think about what business that a bunch of thugs in Daiyu had with his daughter, although he could not help but fear the worst.
How pathetic it was. If all his enemies could see him now, for the hack that he was, they would be laughing at him. There were so many who coveted and envied him for his position. Rich, powerful, the head of the Royal Family of Alderaan. With enough connections within the Rebel Alliance to accomplish whatever he put his mind to. He could command whoever he wanted to carry out his dirty work against the Empire, and they would obey him without questioning.
And yet it's not enough, he found himself thinking mournfully. What is the use of it all, if I can't even bring my baby home?
In a moment of desperation, he considered broadcasting a message to the entire Galaxy promising to pay any ransom demanded in exchange for his daughter. If the attackers were able to overpower General Kenobi, this must mean they were not to be trifled with, and would not take kindly to him announcing a reward in exchange for Leia's safe return. However, this would only alert their enemies to his vulnerability, and did not guarantee a response considering the kidnappers had not even contacted him for a ransom.
I could always turn myself in, he had told himself, desperately trying to believe that there was always a last resort, but even this was too risky. He had too much information about active Rebel initiatives that could not fall into the wrong hands. If whoever was behind this chose to torture him, the secret identities of multiple different Rebel agents might be discovered and used against them.
The way the Rebel Alliance was able to remain a secret for so long was because nobody fully knew the extent of it; only Bail Organa knew exactly who was who, and was responsible for arranging missions between the right people. For their sake, he could not afford to let himself get captured. Even though he wanted so badly to offer himself up. To say, Why don't you take me instead of my daughter? She's only a child. Let me take her place. Whatever you want from her, I'll do it, if you would just let me bring her home.
He could not, would not, because of all the people who he would be putting at risk. But the more time passed, the more he wanted to.
When he first found out about the abduction, he had thought it was one of their distant relatives, or perhaps some anti-Royalist organization seeking to blackmail him into abdicating. Clearly, that had not been the case. But who, then? Who else could possibly have some personal vendetta against Leia, the sweet girl who would never hurt a soul and said thank you to the droids when they brought her breakfast?
Or was it really that clear?
Nothing really was clear, was it? Every moment he tried to sleep, his head would fill with more questions, more what-ifs, more conjectures. Before, every part of his being had been dedicating to loving and showing his devotion to Leia. Now, he was reduced to a husk of himself, and every part of his being could not help but cry out from being unable to do what he was meant to do. Being without her was like trying to walk without his own legs. How could he breathe, when he was not even sure if his darling Leia still breathed? How was he meant to continue existing, to continue living a life without her in it?
More importantly...what if whoever has Leia finds out the truth about her real father?
He shook his head, trying to calm himself down. He didn't care if others found out that he was not Leia's biological parent. He would proudly scream to everyone that she was his, and that he was her father, and nobody could change that. But if they found out the secret of her true father, that would put her in danger. Those with a connection to Anakin Skywalker rarely lived to tell the tale. He had learned this the hard way.
Taking deep breaths, he forced himself to think clearly and finally came to a decision.
General Kenobi may have failed. But he knew of at least one other Jedi who he could still call on.
The holoprojector roared to life as he switched it on. He only had to wait a few minutes before a response finally came through.
"Hello, Senator Organa. Is everything alright?"
"Hello, Fulcrum," Bail Organa sighed. "And no, I'm afraid I have quite a serious predicament."
"Oh, I'm sorry to hear that," the female Togruta blinked sympathetically. "Well, that's what I'm here for, isn't it?"
Chapter 4: Pivot Point
Summary:
domestic ahsoka/kaeden fluff <333 god knows we need some
also ahsoka finds out master kenobi is alive
Chapter Text
It had been a full ten years. Ten long, hard years since she first responded and took on the mantle of Fulcrum. Yet, despite being ten years older, she did not quite feel ten years wiser.
At twenty-eight years of age, Ahsoka had found her place within the Rebel Alliance. Although sometimes she had a nagging feeling that there was something bigger that required her attention, she had learned to quell that urge and continue working towards her current goals. Sometimes that goal was to perform essential recon. Sometimes that goal was to search for survivors and recover innocent civilians.
At the moment, she was not taking on any active missions. After taking a minor hit to the ankles during a recent mission ("I'm fine Kaeden, really"), she was forced to stay under house arrest for a few weeks. Well, not really forced to, since nobody had arrested her. It was more that Kaeden had ordered her to stop taking on missions and stay at home with her for a while.
If she was still the same rebellious teenager that she had been ten years ago, she would probably have complained that there was nothing for her to do and sneaked out anyway. But this was different. Kaeden had asked her to stay home. And so, for the first time in her life, Ahsoka agreed to take a vacation. A small break from going on life-threatening missions.
"But you're still taking on work," she whined.
"You are also part of my work," Kaeden had replied. After seeing Ahsoka's face, she smirked and changed tone. "I mean, taking care of you is also my job," she teased. "That's why, as a licensed medical professional, I order you to stay home and rest with me. For at least a week."
Ahsoka frowned. "I don't want to be a burden to you," she murmured.
"You're so self-sacrificing," Kaeden rolled her eyes. "What if I just want to keep you all to myself because I'm greedy like that?"
Ahsoka blinked. "Oh," she said. "I didn't realize...I thought, you would be staying because you have no other choice," she trailed off guiltily.
Kaeden narrowed her eyes. "Don't be stupid," she chided her, and for a second, it felt like they were teenagers again. "I want to stay at home with my partner. Ankle or not, you have no choice."
Ahsoka blinked, then understanding dawned on her and she smirked. "Oh, okay," she grinned mischievously. "Well, in that case, I'm all yours."
And so, a few days ended up turning into one week, then two weeks, then three weeks. The first few days, Kaeden had specifically taken off time to spend together. Those days made staying at home worth it. They spent most of that time eating and talking, or just lying on the couch together. At some point, Ahsoka stirred and found Kaeden leaning against her with her head tucked into the crook of her right shoulder. She had taken her hair out of its usual braids, and it was spilling over her shoulder, full and curly and fluffy. She debated whether she should rearrange her into a more comfortable position or just go back to sleep, not wanting to accidentally wake her. Ultimately, she decided to pull the blanket higher over their shoulders so that they were both fully covered. After making sure that Kaeden was properly tucked in, she wrapped her right arm around her and went right back to sleep. She thought she also felt Kaeden grasp her hand and squeeze it in her sleep, but she was too drowsy to care. During those first few days, the only concerns she had were being as warm and safe as possible while also spending every waking moment with Kaeden.
After those first few days, however, it became clear that Kaeden was needed. Yet her ankle injury was not fully healed. To appease her, she told Kaeden that she could return to work without her. "I'll be fine," she assured her. "I'll just sit here and wait for you, like the real housewife you always wanted," she would tease.
At the time, Kaeden laughed along with her, but something about her expression became more serious. "Promise you won't accept any more work, Ahsoka. Not until your leg is fully healed."
"I'll be alright, really," Ahsoka told her. When Kaeden still wouldn't leave, she laughed out aloud. "It's just a minor sprain, really. I can walk just fine."
Kaeden lingered in the doorway, unconvinced.
"I'll be okay, I promise," Ahsoka finished.
Kaeden sighed. "I love you," she reminded her.
Ahsoka smiled back. "I love you too!"
Kaeden shook her head. "Sometimes, it's hard to tell." Ahsoka fell silent for a moment, then Kaeden stuck out her tongue and the two of them burst into laughter.
Since then, she was left alone in the house for most of the day. On occasion, whenever she could, Miara would call her through the holoprojector to chat. But Miara had responsibilities of her own. Being part of the rebel air force kept her busy, and she could not say where she was most of the time. In a way, she reminded Ahsoka of herself from when she was younger, sporting the title of Commander and walking around as if she knew everything about the universe.
Well, that time is long gone, she thought bitterly to herself. Best to let the past stay in the past. Maybe this vacation might even be a good thing for me.
She knew that she still planned to stay with the Rebel Alliance for a while. There was so much more that she still wanted to accomplish.
And yet, at the same time, she couldn't help but feel empty inside. As if there was something else that was calling out to her. Something that no amount of recon or rescue missions would fix.
What is it that you want, Ahsoka? The voice inside her head kept whispering. Do you want to keep going on missions forever? Or do you want to retire and stay at home with Kaeden? Or is there something else, someone else that you're waiting for?
Ahsoka closed her eyes and hugged her knees to her chest.
Ahsoka.
Ahsoka?
Ahsoka...
The voices still called out to her. She continued to ignore it.
When Kaeden was there, she was able to suppress it. The urge to reach out, to use the Force, to call out for the people that she knew would never answer. Kaeden had always been perceptive and immediately asked her what was going on. She could tell that there was something on her mind, something bothering her. At first, Ahsoka had tried to wave it off, justifying it by saying that they probably weren't going to know each other for much longer. But Kaeden disagreed. She continued to hold onto Ahsoka, to stay in her life, to push her to be more open and openly express their feelings to each other. Whatever it was that was haunting her, Kaeden insisted that they could deal with it together. No matter how embarrassing or painful it was, Kaeden always insisted on sharing the burden together.
At times, it worried Ahsoka. Because there was always that feeling in the back of her mind that someday she might not be able to see either Kaeden or Miara ever again. But still, she continued to give in and allowed Kaeden to coax her out of her shell. She told her about Anakin and Obi-Wan and the Jedi. She wouldn't tell her the full details about her missions, but when it came to the past, there were no secrets between them.
Kaeden pushed her to be more open with her, and so Ahsoka fell into the habit of asking her for help. Of being soft and vulnerable in front of her. Of accepting kisses and hugs. Then eventually, slowly but surely, she started to initiate them herself. Until they were at the sort of stage where you could say they were partners.
Sort of, Ahsoka thought ruefully.
She knew that Kaeden had been wanting to get married for a while.
I never really considered myself much of a marriage person, Kaeden had said. I'm not crazy about weddings. But sometimes when I see other humans wearing their "wedding rings" and talking about their spouses...some part of me wishes that I could show you off like that. Don't you want that too? To forever be united together? Even if we were to die, at least we could say that we were always one, so that nothing could separate us.
She did want it. Really badly, in fact. Every part of her wanted badly to belong to Kaeden, and to show the world that Kaeden was hers. But for some reason, she just couldn't bring herself to say the word or tie herself completely to her.
Perhaps it was because of their professions, where they saw multiple families torn apart by the Empire, and where nobody could guarantee their own survival. Or maybe it was because deep down, she knew that all of the people who she would've wanted to be at a major event like her wedding were dead, gone, or...
Ahsoka squeezed her eyes shut.
No, don't go to that place. I don't want you to hurt yourself, Kaeden's voice chided her.
It was hard not to. To not reopen the scars of the past and lose herself in them completely. But she did it because Kaeden had asked her to. Because, no matter how many ghosts wanted to drag down Ahsoka Tano with them, Kaeden wanted her, right now, in the present. And she would do anything to make her happy. So for her, Ahsoka tried to stay afloat. Even when it was just her by herself.
But staying afloat was hard. She felt exhausted, like she had been swimming against the current for ten years.
And so, when she finally received the call from Senator Organa with the promise of a new mission, she did not hesitate to answer. She could have let it continue to ring and pretended that she was still sleeping off her injury. But, for reasons that only her heart could fathom, Ahsoka found herself reaching for the holoprojector and responding.
"Hello, Senator Organa. Is everything alright?"
There was a pause before he finally responded to her.
"Ahsoka...forgive me, but I can't ask anyone except for you. I need your help really badly right now."
"Of course, Senator Organa," Ahsoka replied calmly. "Anything, just tell me what you need from me."
"It's urgent. My daughter Leia and General Kenobi's lives depend on it."
Asoka's eyes widened and she nearly dropped the remote to the holoprojector.
"What did you say?" Ahsoka asked shakily.
Her hands were trembling so hard that she feared she had lost control of them. Her heart in particular would not listen to her. It throbbed violently and arrhythmically, threatening to thud its way out of her chest. She felt nauseous, as if she might vomit. Part of her wanted to scream and jump with joy, but every other bone in her body was telling her that this was not good news.
"Please, Ahsoka, can you promise me you'll help?" Senator Organa begged. "I'll do anything, as long as you-"
"No, I promise nothing," she gasped, backing away and standing up straight. "Repeat what you just said."
"I'll do anything-"
"Not that part!"
Senator Organa blinked, confused.
"Did you just say Master Kenobi is still alive?" Ahsoka panted.
Senator Organa bowed his head ruefully.
"Yes," he murmured. "Although for how much longer... I'm not sure."
Chapter 5: Revelations
Summary:
Ahsoka learns where Obi-Wan has been all this time
Chapter Text
It took a full half hour for Ahsoka to fully calm down and listen to what Senator Organa was saying.
"So, you're saying Master Kenobi went to go rescue Princess Leia? But you haven't heard from either of them in twenty-four hours?"
"Yes," Senator Organa replied tearfully, looking as if he wished he had been taken instead. "I know it seems like I don't care for her, but I do, Ahsoka...I just, I didn't know they were planning to go after her. If I'd known, I would never have let her leave my side. I would have offered myself to them and told them to take whatever they wanted from me-"
"I know," she interrupted him, and he stopped talking. "I don't doubt that you care about your daughter, Senator. But why are you telling me this only now?"
Senator Organa paused. "Well, the truth is, I didn't think General Kenobi would be captured. But I know he would take good care of Leia no matter what, so I asked to look for her. And he did find her, thankfully. They just...weren't able to escape. I'm afraid the Empire put out a hit on him."
Ahsoka frowned. "That's not what I meant. And...you're saying the Empire coincidentally put out a hit for him on the same exact day that he went out to look for Leia?"
"Yes," Senator Organa nodded. "I sent out some of my men to Daiyu to look for clues and the only information they were able to tell me is that General Kenobi was a wanted fugitive by the Empire."
"I don't understand. You told me he was just lying low, nothing more than a plain meat-cutter," Ahsoka spoke accusatorily. "Why would the Empire suddenly care about him? How did they even find out about his identity?"
"I believe whoever kidnapped Leia may have recognized him and targeted him for his role in the former Jedi Council," Senator Organa replied mournfully. "Oh, Ahsoka, I just don't know what I am going to do with myself if both of them...if both..."
"They are not dead!" Ahsoka yelled, and he went quiet for a moment. "I'm sorry Senator Organa, but for our sanity, we need to keep faith in Master Kenobi. That he is still alive and waiting for us."
Senator Organa took a shaky breath and also tried to collect himself. "Right," he nodded slowly. "You're right, Ahsoka, as always."
"More importantly," Ahsoka took a deep breath and tried to steel herself. "Why didn't you tell me Master Kenobi was still alive?"
Senator Organa closed his mouth and went silent.
"You knew," she whispered, a tear spilling from her eye. "You knew it all along, didn't you?"
She closed her eyes shut as Senator Organa started to protest. He began to explain himself, but she shook her head and refused to open her eyes. The pain was too strong.
If Master Kenobi is alive...and he was able to survive Order 66...
Does this mean that Anakin is too?
No. He would have tried to contact me.
Or would he?
Do I even have the right to hear from him after I left him?
Senator Organa rambled on for what felt like hours, but none of the words registered. Ahsoka breathed deeply, forcing herself to calm down and collect her thoughts.
It was several minutes before she could muster the strength to speak again.
"You knew," she mumbled again, and Senator Organa stopped talking. "You knew that I have been carrying the pain, the weight, the loss of Master Kenobi's death for so many years. How badly I would have given anything for just a glimpse of him. I've been carrying so much guilt and grief with me for ten years," she gasped, and opened her eyes to find her entire face wet. Tears were now flowing freely down both of her cheeks. "You knew that, and yet you never thought to tell me he was still alive? That he survived Order 66?"
"Ahsoka, I wasn't trying to hide it from you," Senator Organa pleaded. "You have to understand...General Kenobi isn't the man you think he is."
"Bullshit!" Ahsoka growled, almost shutting off the holoprojector herself. "He is more of a man than you are!"
After saying this, she immediately regretted it, as she knew this was not true. However, Senator Organa did not deny her accusation. Instead, he simply hung his head mournfully, as if he had been thinking the same himself.
"I know," he replied quietly, and Ahsoka immediately felt awful. "He is a better man than I could ever hope to be. That I will not deny."
"Senator..."
"However, if I had told you, if you had reached out to him...I do not think he would have answered you the way you would have hoped," Senator Organa murmured. "He was just a humble sand whale meat-cutter. I tried to reach out to him multiple times, to rouse his sense of duty, but he would always refuse me and tell me that his duty was to the boy."
"The boy?" Ahsoka asked, confused.
"Leia's brother, Luke," Senator Organa replied. "My other child, who lives on Tatooine with his uncle Owen at the moisture farm."
Ahsoka blinked.
"Believe me, Ahsoka, I tried. I tried to encourage him to join the Rebel Alliance, to remind him of our friends who are still alive, but he refused. He said to me, "I am half a dead man, with one foot in the grave and one foot in the land of the living. Let them be dead to me, as I am sure that I am to them." This is the last time I ever asked him to do something for me."
Ahsoka sighed and sat back down again. Part of her was still angry, imagining what she could've done if she was still her younger self, piloting ships recklessly without a care in the world. Her brain conjured images of her flying to Tatooine and running to Master Kenobi and telling him that it was her, Ahsoka.
I'm alive, Master. It's me. I survived!
Then they could finally go on adventures together and rescue the Galaxy just like they used to.
Just like Anakin and I used to...
But that fantasy was a hopeless dream. In what world would Master Kenobi agree to leave behind a vulnerable child so he could go gallivanting with her like old times? No, it was foolishness to believe that he ever would.
Besides...I was Anakin's padawan. Not Master Kenobi's.
"He wanted so badly to lie low so he could stay close to Luke. Keep an eye on him, just in case. He would not give up his cover for anything," Senator Organa sighed. "And even if I had told you...what if either of you was captured? What would I do if I lost both of you? Information is so precious and so very, very dangerous."
"I know," Ahsoka snapped, "I'm not a child anymore, Senator. You don't have to explain everything to me."
There was a long pause. Ahsoka closed her eyes and put her head in her hands, breathing deeply.
"Okay," she sighed. "I'll go on the mission."
"Thank you, Ahsoka. You have no idea how-"
"Enough," she said, and he stopped talking. "I will go on the mission," she continued, "But only one condition. When I come back, I want there to be no more secrets between us. Understood?"
Senator Organa bowed his head. "Understood," he repeated solemnly.
"Thank you." She stood up to turn off the holoprojector, then remembered something. "Oh, and one more thing."
"Yes?" Senator Organa asked eagerly.
Is Anakin...
No, Kaeden's voice said in the back of her head.
Ahsoka swallowed and tried again.
"Is Miara doing alright?" she asked quietly.
Senator Organa blinked. "Yes, of course," he replied. "Ever since you sent her on her first mission, she's been performing flawlessly. I have heard rumors that she will be promoted to captain of her team soon."
A small smile spread across Ahsoka's face. "I knew she would," she murmured.
Senator Organa also smiled proudly, but he looked somewhat tired and worn out. "Well, I must leave now. I'm afraid I have some other business to attend to."
"Of course," Ahsoka nodded. "By all means, go ahead."
"Thank you, Ahsoka." Senator Organa hesitated. "May the force be with you, Fulcrum."
Ahsoka shrugged and stood up, finally stretching her legs. "Thank you, Senator. You too."
Finally, she shut off the holoprojector and started to pace around, packing her things. Although Senator Organa had provided her with new weapons to replace her old lightsabers, the new blades weren't quite up to her standards and she had been meaning to upgrade them for a while. Except for the hospital bill from her injury had set her back quite a few credits.
Oh, well, she shrugged as she packed them with her anyway. They may not be the best, but they get the job done and that's what matters.
Chapter 6: Goodbye Kiss
Summary:
Ahsoka says goodbye to Kaeden and gets ready to head to Daiyu
Chapter Text
The first order of business was setting off to Daiyu.
Unfortunately, due to Empire-imposed sanctions, this was not easy. In order to prevent Kenobi's escape, all transport (including trade ships) was expressly forbidden. It would be extremely difficult to enter the planet without being questioned and possibly identified. The only current officials who were allowed to enter were Inquisitors, higher ranking Empire officials, or medical professionals (who were always in high demand).
Ahsoka deeply wished she could call upon another Rebel friend to join her on the mission. However, in the interest of Master Kenobi's safety, she would have to stay discreet. Inquisitors may not be the most perceptive, but they could definitely sense when one or more Jedi were travelling together. When more than one Jedi was present in the same place, they tended to create a slight disturbance in the Force around them. Hence, it made more sense to travel alone, at least if she wanted to remain undetected.
"I have contacted an emerald wine freighter who is set to enter Daiyu," Bail Organa informed her. "However, he will not meet you here. Instead, I am arranging for him to pick you up at Ko Lon Wo, one of Daiyu's outer moons. We will have one of our rebel pilots fly you there."
"Why not have him meet me here first?" Ahsoka asked curiously. "Why does he have to meet me at Ko Lon Wo?"
"I'm afraid the nature of freighter trade routes would mean having to wait several days. However, I assure you that Ko Lon Wo is perfectly safe. As one of the outer moons, it will allow us to bypass the loopholes forbidding new visitors from landing on the planet itself. Each of Daiyu's moons is primarily used for trade or pleasure trips... it is highly unlikely that the Inquisitors will be sweeping for any Jedi there."
"Understood. May I know my pilot's codename?"
Bail Organa smiled. "I think you hardly will need it."
Ahsoka raised an eyebrow, curious.
As she waited for the rebel pilot to arrive, she made sure that she had packed everything. She felt a pang of guilt as she realized she had not told Kaeden that she was going to be leaving.
Nervously, she fumbled with the buttons on her holoprojector. Within second, it buzzed to life and she jumped back, not expecting Kaeden to pick up so quickly.
"You look startled," Kaeden remarked.
"I'm sorry, I know you're busy at work, I was just going to leave you a voicemail-"
Kaeden crossed her arms. "I was. Very busy," she huffed. "But you're going to have to try harder if you want to sneak around me."
"I know, I know."
"You're leaving, aren't you?" Kaeden asked, looking disappointed. And perhaps, a bit concerned.
"Yes. I'm sorry, something came up."
Kaeden sighed.
"I'm sorry, babe. I'll make it up to you," Ahsoka promised.
"Can you at least tell me where you're headed?"
Ahsoka looked away. "I can't."
"Well, must be some very important mission then," Kaeden sighed. "Did you at least wrap up your ankles?"
Ahsoka raised an eyebrow. "Yes, I did."
"And you ate the lunch that I prepared for you?"
"Yes, of course I did," Ahsoka blushed. "Babe, I'm not eighteen anymore," she groaned. "Sometimes I feel like I'm just another patient that you have to take care of."
Kaeden looked at her, then let out a sigh. "Sometimes, I worry that if you weren't my patient, there would be nothing stopping you from leaving. I know you love me, but I'm worried that I'm only holding you back by hanging onto you."
Ahsoka's eyes widened. "That's not true, Kaeden. I...I don't want to leave you," she mumbled. "I wish we could just stay together. All the time."
Kaeden stared back at her, and for a moment Ahsoka wished she could reach out and grab her hand through the holoprojector.
"I want...to tie you to myself too," Ahsoka murmured quietly. "I think about you all the time. If I'm not thinking about you, I just don't know what to do with myself because you are the only way I know how to be happy. I wish we could just live quietly, without having to sneak around and hide so much. Every day I want to tell you that I love you, but I'm worried. Worried that they'll find us...worried that something will happen to you because I wasn't strong enough to leave...worried that it'll be all my fault because I'm too selfish to do what's right for you. I also worry that if I tell you, you'll think I'm clingy and weird."
A few moments passed. Kaeden sighed, and Ahsoka looked down again.
"I'm sorry. Am I being too much?"
Kaeden rolled her eyes. "No, but you are being very annoying."
"I'm sorry."
"You don't think I want that for us too?" Kaeden asked pointedly. "You don't think I feel the same way about you?"
"If you told me no, I think I would throw myself off a cliff," Ahsoka admitted.
"You're so dramatic," Kaeden rolled her eyes, but her face betrayed a hint of a smile. "Of course I want the same. I'm your partner. It's okay to be needy towards me. I want you to be. I want you to be stupidly attached to me, just like how I am to you."
"Attachments are not allowed for Jedi," Ahsoka smiled. "But fortunately, I am not one."
Kaeden smiled back at her. Just then, someone called her name and she looked over her shoulder. Ahsoka coughed and decided to end the call as soon as possible.
"You should get back to work soon," she mumbled quietly. "I'll let you go now."
"You're already trying to get rid of me?" Kaeden sulked, faking a pout. "Do you even love me?"
"Ugh, I am literally going to leave on a mission, you can not use that on me," Ahsoka groaned.
Kaeden laughed. "I'm sorry, I just love to mess with you."
"Don't I know it," Ahsoka laughed. "Okay, bye for real this time."
"May the Force be with you," Kaeden smiled, but her eyes still reflected concern.
Ahsoka tried to smile back reassuringly. Just as she turned off the holoprojector, she got another call. That must be the rebel pilot, she thought to herself.
"Hello, Fulcrum," a familiar voice called.
Ahsoka blinked.
Miara!
"Ready for your flight to Ko Lon Wo?"
Ahsoka grinned.
"You bet I am."
Chapter 7: Power Struggle
Summary:
Ahsoka enters Daiyu and encounters the Inquisitors
Chapter Text
It felt good to see Miara again. Although she was growing quickly, Ahsoka couldn't help but see her as an extension of herself, a younger sister that both her and Kaeden had raised. Along the way, the two of them chatted a bit more, catching up on general rebel business and trading anecdotes about Kaeden.
"I asked her why she trusted you so much even though we barely knew you," Miara mumbled from the cockpit. "She said you were the prettiest person she'd ever seen, so she knew you had to have a good heart."
Ahsoka rolled her eyes. "That's got to be a bluff," she huffed, although the tips of her ears did redden slightly.
"She also complained to me that she's going to turn thirty before you two get married," Miara added.
Ahsoka frowned. Were teenagers all this nosy? She tried to remember what she was like at Miara's age, and whether she had her nose this far up other people's business.
"That's for her and I to discuss," Ahsoka replied solemnly.
"Okay but just so you know, if you like it, you better put a torus on it," Miara clicked her tongue.
Ahsoka laughed.
"I'm serious! When you pick a maid of honor it has to be me, alright?"
Ahsoka rolled her eyes. "No promises."
Miara pouted. "You're no fun!" she said childishly, making Ahsoka laugh. She grinned and reached over, patting Miara's head as if she was a child all over again.
"When the time comes, I will let you know," Ahsoka smiled gently. "Understood?"
"O-kay," Miara replied, pleased.
"Are those braids new?" Ahsoka asked, admiring Miara's hair.
Miara beamed. "Yes, I found a human salon that specializes in them!"
"That's good," Ahsoka observed. "I like the beads."
Miara giggled. "Thank you! I do too."
Ahsoka smiled and leaned back in her seat. She really is growing up, she thought to herself bittersweetly. Although she was happy to see Miara thriving, sometimes she couldn't help but wish things would stay the way they were. Back when I was younger, and less burdened by responsibilities...still convinced I had time to fix everything, she sighed. Still convinced I could fix everything.
"Oh, looks like we're almost there!"
Ahsoka peered out of the window closest to her head, marveling at the sight before them.
Daiyu was bright and vibrant, illuminated with a million electric lights and skyscrapers that rose so high that some of them peeked into the atmosphere. Several moons (both natural and artificial) orbited around it. The larger ones were all covered in glass atmospheric domes and seemed to contain artificial environments with completely controlled weather.
Some of them were also covered in solar panels upon which holographic billboards could be projected. Right now, however, there were no advertisements being broadcast. All of them were instead flashing the same image of the same man; a thin, worn-down man who looked as if he had seen better days.
Master Kenobi, Ahsoka realized with a jolt.
If she had not been paying attention, she might have mistaken him for a nameless vagabond. His overgrown hair, downtrodden look, and the wrinkles underneath his eyes made him almost unrecognizable.
But not completely.
Ahsoka exhaled slowly, tried to calm herself down.
The Empire wouldn't still be broadcasting his image as a wanted fugitive if they had already killed him, she reminded herself. There's still time.
"And here we are at Ko Lon Wo," Miara announced.
The moon they were approaching looked much less eye-catching in comparison. It was mostly covered in freighters and ground transporters. As a mostly automated trade planet, it seemed like the only other life forms she would encounter were other pilots, or possibly transport droids. The only recognizable features that stood out to her were the amount of machines, and the lack of a glass biodome.
"Ko Lon Wo is the sort of place where everything comes and goes," Miara explained. "They never bothered to implement an artificial atmosphere here. So, you won't find any Inquisitors patrolling the place. Just make sure to wear this," she handed her a portable oxygen mask with the tank attached.
Ahsoka nodded, relieved. She could hold her breath if need be.
Miara ended up depositing her at a small trade port. They hugged each other briefly, then Ahsoka ran to the trade freighter and boarded it as quickly as possible. Thankfully, there were only a few droids patrolling the area, which were easy enough to hide from.
After stowing away in the freighter and landing at an inspection port, it was time to dispose of her oxygen mask and finally enter the neon city of a Daiyu.
As she walked through the main entrance, she looked around herself, marveling slightly at everything. There were holographic billboards everywhere, included ones being projected by flying drones. A bunch of scammer droids solicited whoever they could find, preying on others' sympathy and asking them to sign petitions (as a way of obtaining their signature, which could later be forged and used for illegal activities). Others simply walked in circles, offering different services (cleaning, assassination, protection from assassination, etc). However, most everyone ignored them, knowing better than to pay them any attention.
"Hey, gorgeous! You look like you could use a good time," a pretty Twilek lady giggled at Ahsoka, tugging on her arm and trying to draw her closer. "Wanna join me for the night, cutie?"
Ahsoka eyed the tall Twilek woman. She was carrying a tray of glowing neon beverages, most likely to entice new customers into joining her nightclub. "No, thanks," she declined politely. "I'm afraid my partner wouldn't approve."
The Twilek pouted. "Aw, that's no fun!" But she let her go nonetheless.
Ahsoka also steered clear of the teenagers selling spice and death sticks. If she wanted to remain discreet, the less people she interacted with, the better. She had been to quite a few planets like this before, and if her memory served her right the citizens generally tended to mind their own business. Everyone had a purpose and a place to be. Except for those hired to do so, people rarely asked each other any questions. In order to avoid rousing suspicion, she chose to stick to the larger crowds.
Although she had no idea where Master Kenobi was held, it seemed logical to her to check the main exit. At least, if his captors tried to move him, she would be able to cut them off before they could get off-world. And so, she headed to the main exit of Daiyu, where all traffic was expressly forbidden and various people milled about, waiting sullenly.
Right next to the gates, she could see two imposing people dressed in all-black armor. Together, they walking back and forth, holding ringed sabers that glowed threateningly and cast red light on each of their faces.
Those must be the Inquisitors.
Ahsoka steeled herself and did her best not to make eye contact with them. If need be, she was prepared to fight (possibly all of them at once), but the less attention she drew to herself, the better. Fortunately for her, the Inquisitors seemed a lot less interested in verifying everyone's identity and were deeply absorbed in their own heated conversation.
"Where's the runt?"
"She said she had other business to attend to," the tall female Mirialan with green skin sneered. "Something about going to check in on her prisoner. Lord Vader has asked for proof of his capture."
Prisoner?
Could it be...?
"Well, isn't that grand," the tall humanoid male grunted. "Where did she say she was headed?"
"Wouldn't say." Ahsoka sighed, disappointed. "Either way, seems like she's too good to patrol the main exit with us."
"Can't say I'm surprised. Always caught her sneaking off on missions, letting her responsibilities fall on us...she was only interested in capturing that Jedi Master."
"That's just how she is. Once she gets it in her head that she can skip the hard work and grab the biggest fish, nothing else matters to her. Not her Brother, not her Master, nothing."
Ahsoka froze for a moment, considering her options.
If you get your cover blown, Bail Organa's hard work will be for nothing, the voice in the back of her brain warned.
How else am I going to find out where Master Kenobi is held? Ahsoka frowned.
Yeah, but what if they catch you?
"Hey, you!" The female Mirialan growled loudly and grabbed a child by the hand. "What are you doing here? Trying to escape without an exemption huh?"
Ahsoka's head whipped around immediately. A human woman grabbed onto the child with both arms, trying to pull him back, but the Inquisitor held him firmly by the hand. "I thought I sensed a Force-Sensitive vermin somewhere around me," the female Mirialan sneered. "What's your name, runt? I'll report it to the Grand Inquisitor and have you removed immediately."
"No, no," the mother screamed desperately while the child in her arms began to cry. "We're just ordinary humans! He has done nothing," she sobbed. "Let go of him!"
"Really? Well if he's not a Jedi, then why do I sense a filthy Light User clouding up the Force?" the Inquisitor spat.
"That's enough," Ahsoka called out loudly, and both of the Inquisitor's eyes turned towards her direction. The mother seized the opportunity to grab her boy and run away. "I'm the one you want," she announced, removing the cloak covering her lekku.
The Inquisitors both snarled at her. "Well, well. It appears the Jedi are still allergic to being alive," the green-skinned male remarked. "Tell us the name of whatever Rebel filth led you here, and you will not be executed."
"That is a lie," Ahsoka replied.
"How would you know?" the female Mirialan crooned, faking innocence.
"The Force told me so," Ahsoka replied, drawing her lightsabers. Both Inquisitors huffed scornfully, clearly unimpressed with the bootleg models.
"Well, I hope the Force also told you that today will be your last night," the female Inquisitor snarled, pressing a button. Her ringed double-saber immediately began to spin in a circle, moving so fast that it even blew the air away from her face. Ahsoka did not back down.
"Funny. I could say the same for you," Ahsoka replied.
"Hmph. Seems like we have an arrogant one on our hands," the female Inquisitor smirked. "You know what we do with arrogant Jedi, don't you, Brother?"
"We kill them," the male Inquisitor snarled.
Ahsoka smiled.
"Good thing I'm not one," she replied.
Chapter 8: Solo Victory
Summary:
Thanks to past lessons with Anakin, Ahsoka figures out a way to defeat both Inquisitors and secretly lure out the Third SIster
Chapter Text
When they were younger, Anakin once challenged her to duel him without doing any acrobatic tricks.
At the time, Ahsoka had disliked the challenge. Being shorter and having less upper body strength meant that she usually had to compensate by flipping backwards or running and jumping onto her opponent. Now that she was forced to stay on the ground, she found herself almost getting cut every time that he pushed his lightsaber against hers.
"You can't always flip backwards every time that you think someone is going to hit you," Anakin chided her. "What if you run out of stamina? What if they're only feinting and trying to get you to expose your back to them?"
Ahsoka had groaned. "But this is my preferred fighting style," she had complained. "You just wanted to win a duel against me, didn't you?" she accused.
Anakin just smirked. "I don't have to make you fight differently to win a duel against you," he grinned. To prove it, he switched his lightsaber to his left hand.
Eventually, she learned to avoid getting hit by turning to the side or quickly spinning her blade around (although this proved a slightly more dangerous maneuver, given that she had less control over her opponent's saber).
Now that she was surrounded by two highly-trained Inquisitors and restricted by her ankle injury, she was significantly more thankful for this advice.
"She's wearing a multispectrum holomask," the Brother remarked. "What are you trying to hide from us, huh? Scared to show us your true face?"
"Give up now, little Jedi," the Sister snarled evilly as she swung her double blades in one clean swipe, narrowly missing Ahsoka's throat as she ducked. "You wouldn't want to die a long and painful death, would you?"
"Interesting. Your mother said something similar to me last night," Ahsoka replied cheekily, using one of Anakin's favorite lines to rile up an opponent. The Inquisitor roared with fury and attempted to slice off her legs. Ahsoka simply jumped out of the way and landed a few paces back, wincing slightly at the strain on her ankles.
The Brother was less interested in taunting her. Instead, he snuck up behind her and attempted to stab his blade through her. Clearly, his strategy was to force her forwards until she was stuck right between the two, after which it would be much easier to hit her. Keeping an eye on each of them, Ahsoka waited until the last second and jumped aside, letting the Brother's lightsaber nearly hit his Sister in the face. The female Inquisitor shrieked loudly, aggravated.
"Watch where you're swinging that!" she growled angrily, switching methods and starting to hack earnestly at Ahsoka. Ahsoka continued to dodge and parry each blow. When both Inquisitors swung their blades at her, she countered each one of their blades with one of hers, panting as she held each lightsaber in place. Then, she performed a backflip, breaking the standstill and getting safely out of the way.
Ouch, she winced, once again feeling a faint pain in her ankles as she landed on her feet.
"She's weak in the knees," the Brother observed. "Go for her legs."
"With pleasure," the Sister snarled.
Now both of them were aiming swings towards her ankles. Panting, Ahsoka used both sabers to knock their blades away, but both switched their sabers to spinning mode. Ahsoka groaned quietly, knowing that she did not have enough upper body strength to parry a spinning blade.
Master Anakin, please, tell me what you would do to get out of this, she pleaded quietly.
Just then, as she stared into the mechanical ring at the center of the spinning double-blade, she realized something. It reminded her of a certain type of droid that she found during the Clone Wars. Although intimidating at first, once you knocked out the spinning weapon from the center, they were quite harmless.
Going off of her instincts, she immediately swung her sabers at each of the rings' centers. The red sabers instantly became detached and spun out of control, almost hitting their owners in the face.
"You little shit!" The Sister screamed, dodging the flying red saber that flew towards her head.
Ahsoka smirked.
"You can't beat me with cheap gimmick," she replied smugly. "Even General Grievous gave up on those a long time ago."
The Sister's eyes widened, then narrowed with hatred.
"She is a Jedi!" she snarled. "You were in the Clone Wars, weren't you!"
"So what if I was?" Ahsoka asked casually, using the Force to snatch the ruined remains of her saber and crush it to pieces. Before the Sister could react, she ran towards her and jumped into the air, making contact with her chest and landing so the Sister was now pinned to the ground beneath her. "I thought you had a Jedi Master to worry about already?"
"Lord Vader will not stand for this!" the Sister howled angrily, "When he finds out, you will be executed!"
The Brother attempted to sneak up behind her and cut her head off with his now single-bladed saber. Ahsoka simply jumped up, used the Force to propel herself upwards, and landed on the back of his neck. Startled, the Brother began to fall forwards and the Sister was forced to scramble out of the way, screeching fearfully. Ahsoka hopped off of his back right before his face made contact with the ground. As the two Inquisitors tried to get up, both of them realized that their arms were now tied with monofilament cable.
Ahsoka stood up and placed her foot against the Sister's back. "Go tell your friend to come get me," she whispered into her ear. "The one with a thing for Jedi Masters."
The Sister snarled back at her, trying to turn around and kick her, but Ahsoka simply moved out of the way. The Inquisitors thrashed around, trying to sit up, but by the time they had managed to do so, their target was gone. They immediately started to shout and run in circles, looking for her on the ground, but were unsuccessful.
Several feet away, hanging in the air, Ahsoka paused and sat comfortably on the drone which she had Force-jumped onto as it flew about. Watching the two Inquisitors try and fail to find her was amusing, although it did mean that they were taking time away instead of furthering her agenda. Sighing, she rubbed her aching ankles and waited patiently for them to run out of stamina and call for help.
"The trap has been set, Master," she mumbled quietly. "Now to see if they will fall for the bait..."
The two Inquisitors eventually gave up on searching on her and inevitably decided to tattle. Pulling his commlink out of his pocket, the Brother started punching at it sourly and paging someone.
"Reva!" he yelled. "Get your ass over here!"
A few seconds passed before someone responded. "Hello, Fifth Brother," the person on the other end responded. Ahsoka raised an eyebrow, surprised by how smooth and calm the voice was, even when filtered through the static distortion of the commlink speaker. "I'm sorry, but I am quite busy right now. You'll have to wait until I am finished-"
"I don't care what you are doing! Report here immediately!" Fifth Brother screamed furiously. "We just ran into a pest of the highest order, a Jedi Master-"
"There is only one Jedi Master, and he is currently within my possession," the voice replied in a somewhat mocking tone.
"No, no, no!" Fifth Brother yelled. "A different Jedi Master, a female one this time! We ran into her right here, at the main exit!"
Another pause. Finally, the person on the other end decided to respond. This time, their tone betrayed an underlying greedy excitement.
"A female one, you say?" the voice asked. "Hm. Well, that is something I just have to see for myself. Although, I must warn you, Brother...if this is an attempt to distract me from my duties, I will not be wasting any more time upon you."
"It's true! I saw it myself!" the Sister shouted, grabbing Fifth Brother's wrist so she could yell directly into the commlink. "Now get over here! Whoever it is, they are armed and dangerous!"
The voice laughed. "Well, I believe you now. I can't imagine anyone else leaving the both of you so flustered," she added snarkily, making both Inquisitors grit their teeth with irritation.
"Are you coming or not?" The Sister demanded, annoyed.
"Oh, of course," the voice replied. "I'll be right by your side."
Ahsoka let out a sigh of relief and shut off her connection with the Force, not wanting to be traced.
When Reva finally arrived, she was quite amused by what she saw. Fifth Brother and Seventh Sister, both flailing helplessly while their wrists were tied together using monofilament cable. "Interesting," she remarked, watching them as they ran towards her. "It seems like whoever you messed with knew what they were doing."
"It was a Jedi Master!" Seventh Sister cried out angrily. "She tricked us! She looked like a purple Twilek, but she was wearing a holographic disguise belt."
"Oh?" Reva asked, watching her intently. Fifth Brother eyed her saber, obviously waiting for her to cut the wires loose and free them, but she pretended not to notice. "And where do you think she went?"
"We don't know! We tried chasing after her, but she disappeared," Fifth Brother grunted. "Now untie us!"
Reva laughed, grabbing her lightsaber and switching it off. "I think not," she replied.
Seventh Sister's eyes narrowed. "What do you mean, you don't think so?" she demanded.
Reva smiled innocently. "How do I know you're my real Brother and Sister? The elite Inquisitors that I know would never let themselves be humiliated by a mere Jedi," she smirked, watching their reactions.
"Oh, you cur!" Seventh Sister hissed furiously.
Reva laughed loudly. "Now, if you'll excuse me, I have a real Jedi Master to check back on. But let's definitely catch up later," she smiled sweetly. With that, she turned her heels and began to walk away. Seventh Sister and Fifth Brother cursed angrily, deciding to threaten a droid into untying them instead.
As she walked back to the spice lab where Obi-Wan Kenobi was imprisoned, Reva could not help but smile.
Two Jedi Masters? What are the odds of that happening?
Her fingers itched with excitement.
She already knew that Lord Vader had been wanting to see his old mentor figure behind bars for a long time.
I wonder what his reaction would be if I managed to bring not one, but two back home to him...
Chapter 9: Bar Fight
Summary:
Reva meets a strange woman calling herself "Asheth" at a bar
Chapter Text
Now that she was sure Fifth Brother and Seventh Sister would not get in her way, Reva was over the moon.
All of the pieces were falling into place. Obi-Wan Kenobi and Leia Organa were within her grasp, Brother and Sister had been sufficiently humiliated, and Lord Vader had personally requested an audience from her.
There was the matter of the mysterious female Jedi Master...and she would be lying if she said that it did not tempt her. But Reva was resolved to stay focused no matter what.
When she had first entered the Inquisitorius Program, she had been the shortest of her peers and was frequently bullied. Her competitors would often mess with her food, corner her after lessons and rough house with her, or attempt to push her over. Now, she had learned to stand her ground and hit back. Anyone who dared to mess with her would surely receive their dues.
Deciding to stop for some food, she walked into a busy bar. Most of the people around her immediately went silent and backed away, not wanting to be taken away and interrogated. Although the bar was bustling to the brim, all of the seats immediately next to her were cleared and the bartender apologized for the quality of service. Reva ignored the change in atmosphere and continued with her business, ordering her usual. She was in too good of a mood to be bothered right now.
A few moments later, she noticed a human woman enter the same bar. She looked around nervously, as if she was waiting for something.
She seems like she could use some help, Reva smirked to herself. Deciding to take pity on the woman, she waved at her and pointed at the empty seat next to her. Intrigued, the woman hesitated but decided to take the seat she had offered.
"Hello," she said. "My name is Reva. What's yours?"
The woman next to her nodded thankfully. "My name is Asheth," she told her.
Reva raised an eyebrow. "Asheth. That's a pretty name." The woman did not respond. "What brings you here, Asheth?" She asked, drawing the last word out. The woman looked down at her drink and stirred the ice cubes nervously.
"I'm looking for my little sister," Asheth replied.
"Oh? I may know a thing or two," Reva said. "What is her name?" she asked, putting on a well-meaning facade.
"Kiara," Asheth told her.
"I see," Reva said, pretending to ponder it over. "Well, the city is quite big. It's not safe for a child to be left unattended. How old is she?"
"Ten," Asheth said.
"Hmm." Reva idly swirled her drink before taking a long sip. "Haven't heard of her, sorry." Asheth looked disappointed. "Don't worry, I'm sure she'll turn up eventually. Our security team prides itself on their thoroughness," she smiled. Asheth stared at her.
"So I've heard," Asheth said slowly. "Are you referring to the Inquisitors?"
Reva nodded.
"I've heard that they work directly for the Empire," Asheth said. Reva offered no response. "Do you know anything about them?"
"Oh, me?" Reva smirked. "Of course I do. I'm one of them," she told her, pointing at her armor. Asheth gazed at her, looking awed. "I would not be wearing this if I wasn't part of the Inquisitorius Program."
"Wow," Asheth said, then her attention was directed elsewhere. Reva frowned. She disliked it when distractions interfered with her conversations.
"So, are you new to here?" Reva asked casually.
"Yes," Asheth admitted. "Kiara and I arrived here a few days ago, and I just...don't know where to look for her. So I've been walking around."
She's pretty, Reva observed. Her mind seems to be elsewhere, though. Not much of a conversationalist. "Well, you can always report her to the Empire," Reva informed her.
"Would they search for her?" Asheth asked carefully.
Reva nodded. "Of course. It would be our pleasure," she smiled, but Asheth did not seem comforted. "Do not worry. We take good care of the children, I assure you."
Asheth blinked. "What do you do with them?"
Reva raised an eyebrow and leaned in closer. "What do you mean, what do we do with them?" she asked, amused. Asheth blushed and leaned back.
"I mean, I heard that the Empire takes in...high risk children," Asheth stammered nervously. "I just wonder, do you raise them? Send them away?"
"Hm. Why don't you tell me what you think it is we do with them?" Reva asked lazily. Asheth frowned.
"I don't know, is there some sort of...special academy you send them to? Like where you train their powers?"
The chattering around them stopped immediately. Asheth looked around nervously. Everyone around them had decided to hold their breath.
These are the sort of questions you should never, ever ask an Inquisitor. Not if you want to keep your head on your shoulders.
But fortunately for her, Reva was in a good mood today.
She leaned back in her seat and laughed boisterously, taking another swig of her drink. "Yes, I suppose you could say that," she replied, a slow smile spreading across her face. "We take them away to be trained."
Asheth frowned. "But I thought the Empire's goal was to eliminate the Jedi," she said. "To...prevent another insurrection from happening," she shuddered. The people watching them immediately turned away.
Reva paid them no mind. "Indeed, the Empire only wants to preserve the peace and safety of its people. We would not be training children to be Jedi if we wanted to put a stop to their teachings, I assure you."
"Then what do you train them to do?"
Reva leaned in close to her face again, smirking. "Where do you think people like me came from?" Asheth inhaled sharply. "That's where I learned everything that I know," she whispered. She noticed Asheth's chest rising and falling rapidly.
She really is quite pretty, she thought to herself again. It's a shame she asks too many questions.
"And...do you do the same?" Asheth breathed.
"Do I do what?"
"Train them," she said simply. "Do you?"
Reva sat back again and crossed her legs. The bartender immediately refilled her drink without asking. "No, I'm much too busy," she drawled. "I have too much on my hands to be training runts." Asheth nodded quietly. "I've been occupied these past few days trying to catch a traitor."
Asheth's eyes widened. Reva smirked, enjoying the look on her face. "You may have seen him...his face is currently plastered everywhere across the city," she drawled. Asheth looked around them and flinched, seeing Kenobi's face being projected on the bar holoscreen. "Annoying little rat. Put up quite the fight. But I got him, of course. I always catch them in the end."
"Traitors?"
"Jedi," Reva replied simply.
Asheth stared at the holoscreen, seemingly lost in her own thoughts. Reva ordered another shot. The bartender immediately complied. "Why aren't you drinking anything?"
Asheth sat quietly. "It's just not my thing, I guess," she replied.
"Oh, that's a surprise," Reva drawled. "Pretty face like yours...I'm sure there are plenty of people dying to buy you a drink," she smirked. Asheth just looked down. "Why come here, then?"
Asheth looked back at her. "I don't know, I thought...maybe I would find some clues," she replied.
"Ah. To finding your sister?"
Asheth flinched, then nodded again. "Yes," she replied.
"Of course. What was her name again? Leia? Lana?"
"Kiara," Asheth glared.
"I see," Reva replied coolly, pinching her nose as she downed the shot and then chasing it with another glass. "Sure you don't want a sip? This place has the best black ale this side of Outer Rim."
Asheth stared at her for a few seconds before shaking her head. "No thank you," she replied coldly. "I think I will be heading back now. It is late."
"Oh, where are you headed? I might be going in the same direction. Perhaps I could escort you?"
"That won't be necessary," Asheth said firmly.
"Pity," Reva sighed. "Nice belt, by the way," she said, and Asheth flinched slightly.
"Thank you," Asheth said. "My partner said the same thing to me when I first bought it." Reva laughed loudly.
"Oh, where did you get it from? I should like one for myself," Reva smiled.
"I thought Inquisitors had to stick to the uniform?" Asheth frowned.
Reva grinned. "I was thinking it would look nice to wear on my days off," she replied. Asheth flushed angrily. Reva almost laughed at how red her face looked. It only made her want to tease her more.
Asheth started to stand up as if she meant to leave. "I should get going," she said.
"Oh, let me," Reva said, reaching for her arm. Asheth immediately withdrew it. "I only mean to help," she said, pretending to be hurt.
"Thanks, but I don't need any help," Asheth replied, turning her back on her and stomping away.
Reva looked down at her ankles, noticing a bandage wrapped around them. She also looked down at her side, but did not notice anything out of the ordinary. Deciding to perform one last test, she flicked her fingers, intentionally tripping a waiter who was carrying a tray of glasses.
Asheth immediately spun around, gasping when she heard the sound of shattering glass and felt something wet splash her feet. Behind her, the devastated waiter started to groan and look for a mop to clean up the pieces of broken glass behind her. Reva stood up and watched as Asheth tried to wipe herself off.
"By the way, before you leave...if you run into any female Jedi, let me know, would you?"
Asheth stopped moving.
"Female...Jedi?" she asked slowly.
"Yes," Reva smirked. "Rumor has it, there is a rogue female Jedi on the loose. With a holomask," she drawled. Asheth's expression remained the same. "As an Inquisitor, it is my job to keep the city safe after all. Be sure to report it to me if you notice anyone acting suspicious."
Asheth gritted her teeth.
"I will," she replied, then started to walk away again. Within minutes, she was gone.
Satisfied, Reva finished the rest of her drink and slammed it down. The bartender immediately grabbed it and started washing the cup, no questions asked.
"Well, that was fun," she muttered to herself. "But I should really get going."
After all, Obi-Wan is still anticipating me...and it's not polite to make him wait, is it?
Meanwhile, somewhere in a cell far away, a ragged-looking blond man sat up, breathing heavily.
Looking around himself, he collected his bearings once again. He was still stuck at the spice lab. Trying to sit up, he forced himself to straighten his back and lean against the wall. Next to him, the small girl wearing a green jacket began to stir.
"Did you think of a way to get us out of here, Mr. Ben?" she asked, rubbing the sleep from her eyes.
He shook his head. "No, Leia. I'm sorry." He stared at her blearily. "I only...I just..." He sighed. "For a moment, I thought I sensed something."
"Sensed what?" Leia asked.
"Something familiar," he murmured quietly. "Something like.. a friend."
Chapter 10: Prisoners' Dilemma
Summary:
Leia and Obi-Wan talk about the past, and the mystery surrounding her parents
Chapter Text
The darkness was thick and unforgiving. But after many years of not using the Force, Obi-Wan had grown used to it. Waiting for the Inquisitor did not bother him. If anything, he was somewhat looking forward to breaking the monotony and hearing what fate she had decided upon for him.
However, he was somewhat worried for Leia. She was only a child, after all. He turned to look at her, swallowing uncomfortably. He did not want her to see whatever it was the Inquisitor had in mind for him.
She should have her father by her side, holding her hand to comfort her. Not rotting away in this cell on a planet that isn't hers.
He would do it himself, but he could not bring himself to reach out. It felt wrong, as if he was a greedy thief stealing precious moments from her rightful parents. From her rightful father.
From her real father.
"Are you alright?" he asked, his upper lip quivering nervously. He tried not to look at the shackles on her small wrists.
Leia stared back at him and shrugged, putting her hands in her lap. She did not want him to see the shackles and become sad again. Every time he looked at them, she could feel the atmosphere around him grow more depressing.
Are all old people this sad, or is it just him? She wondered.
Shuffling closer to him, she quietly leaned her head against his side. The old man stiffened, but allowed it, forcing himself to relax. The two of them sat in silence for some time.
"I'm sorry, Leia," Obi-Wan murmured. "I was supposed to help you escape."
Leia frowned. "Stop apologizing," she said bluntly, assuming as much authority as a ten-year-old child possibly could. "I'm fine."
"No, it's not," Obi-Wan murmured, his hair falling into his eyes as he hung his head remorsefully. "I was supposed to be...your father's last chance. And I failed you."
"My father on Alderaan? Or my real father that you don't want to talk about?"
Obi-Wan froze.
"You knew him, didn't you?" Leia asked.
Obi-Wan did not reply.
Leia sighed and looked at the older man again. "You know, you're not a very good liar," she said. "Didn't you ever receive interrogation training?"
Obi-Wan frowned. "Of course I did," he replied in the same huffy old Coruscanti accent that made him sound like a little silly to Leia's younger ears. "But dishonesty is not the Jedi way."
"Yeah? Well how about getting caught?"
"..."
"Well, if anything, at least you're a master at that," Leia remarked.
The older man turned his head away and sulked. Leia watched him as he quietly hit the wall with his forehead. He seemed to have a lot of thoughts on his mind.
"Are you pouting?" she asked, craning her neck and trying to see his expression.
Obi-Wan gritted his teeth. "No."
"Well, it kind of looks like you were," Leia pointed out. Obi-Wan groaned and covered his face in his hands.
She really is her daddy's daughter, he thought to himself. Even pint-size, she had the same unabashed audacity and bluntness and refusal to cooperate. I daresay when she's older, she's going to be the one bossing around everyone else. Assuming we survive this, he thought darkly to himself.
"So...how do you know my father?" Leia piped up again. "You don't sound like you're from Alderaan."
Obi-Wan turned to face her, his eyes weary. She made eye contact with him and stared intently at him. It made him uncomfortable, almost as if she could peer inside his mind and read all of his thoughts.
"Did you owe him a favor or something?" Leia whispered.
Obi-Wan shook his head. "No."
"Then how do you know him?"
Obi-Wan took a deep breath. "We fought in the war together," he replied simply. "He saved my life. Now we are friends."
"Friends?"
"Old friends," he replied simply. Leia waited for him to elaborate, but he did not. "Are you cold?" he asked, turning to look at her again.
Leia shrugged again. "No, the coat keeps me warm," she replied. "Are you my real father?"
Obi-Wan froze again.
For someone who says he was in a war, he is surprisingly easy to read, Leia thought drily.
"No," Obi-Wan replied stiffly.
Leia stared at him even more intently. "But you know something about him, don't you?"
"I don't!"
"You don't?"
Obi-Wan's face softened and he inhaled shakily. He did not like seeing small children being upset. "I may know a thing or two about him," he admitted tiredly. "But it's better for you to not know."
"Why?"
"Because that information is dangerous."
"What do you mean?"
Obi-Wan shook his head. "You should sleep, Leia," he said. "They have not fed us yet and who knows when they will come again. It is best to conserve your energy and nap while you can."
"But you know who he is! My real father!"
"Your real father is on Alderaan, Leia. That is the father who raised you."
Leia frowned.
"Well, what about my mother then?" she asked. "You must know something about her. Tell me, what was she like?"
A line appeared in the old man's forehead as he creased his brows. Suddenly, all the tension returned to his face, and he looked several years older than he already was. "I don't remember what she looked like anymore," he admitted sadly.
"But you must have seen her before. At least a few times?"
Obi-Wan shut his eyes and shook his head as if he was trying to shut out a painful memory. "Yes," he inhaled shakily. "I did." He opened his eyes and stared at Leia. "She was...well, very brave for her age. I remember the first time I met her, she was not much older than you. I thought she was too young to run a nation." Leia blinked, continuing to stare at him and making him swallow uncomfortably. "But, I was wrong. She was indeed more than capable. I think she may have been the only person who could truly fix things," he added regretfully.
"How did she meet my father?"
Obi-Wan flinched again. "Well, your father and I...met had a mission together," he muttered quietly. "We were tasked with protecting her. One thing led to another, and before I knew it, they had gotten quite close."
"A mission? You used to work together?"
"Indeed," Obi-Wan replied. Leia's eyes widened. "I think you should go to sleep," he muttered. "You look very sleepy."
"I'm not tired!" Leia protested. "Did you get along well with my father?"
Obi-Wan laughed drily. "About as well as anything," he replied. "Now, time to sleep-"
"Was he like your Master or something?"
A part of him bristled at this. "No, he was not," he replied.
"Are you sure about that?"
"Yes, I am positive."
"I thought Jedi weren't supposed to be dishonest," Leia pouted.
"And I am telling you, I am not!" Obi-Wan sulked.
"Then who was your Master?"
Obi-Wan shuddered slightly, and for a second it looked as if he was going to cry. Leia decided perhaps he had been pushed enough, but then he opened his mouth and coughed hoarsely. "My Master was a man named Qui-Gon," he mumbled, looking like a lost child. "He was killed by a Sith Lord right in front of my eyes."
Oh. Leia felt sorry for the old man. No wonder he's always so sad. "Did you ever get to avenge him?"
"Yes."
For a moment, neither of them spoke. Leia watched him closely. The old man fiddled with his thumbs wordlessly. She still had a hard time picturing this broken-down, hunched-over man as a resplendent and fierce Jedi warrior. But it seemed like he had been through a lot.
"Do you ever miss him?"
Obi-Wan hung his head mournfully. "Yes," he admitted. "Not a day goes by that I don't call out to him. Before, I used to think I knew everything, but now...I'm just lost and confused without my Master to guide me. I wish he would respond to me. I don't know why he won't answer me," he frowned.
"You talk to him?"
"Of course I do." Obi-Wan stretched out his shackled hands in front of him, feeling the air around them. "The Force extends everywhere. When my Master died, he became one with the Force. In theory, this means I should be able to contact him." He frowned. "But the truth is...I cannot. I do not know how to."
Leia leaned her head against him, trying to comfort him. "What about my parents?" she asked, interested. "Can you also hear them?"
Obi-Wan finally turned his face and made eye contact with her again. For the first time, he stared balefully at her, before finally shaking his head in a defeated manner.
"No," he replied. "I cannot."
This time, he seemed to be telling the truth. Leia decided to leave it at that. She turned away from him and leaned against the wall, sulking quietly.
"I'm sorry," Obi-Wan mumbled. "I can't tell you much about them. But..."
He reached down and pulled something out of his overclothes. A small white pendant, carved out of Tatooinean japoor. Small, unassuming, and unnoticed. Something that had little value and would not sell for much on any particular market. Yet, to the knowing eye, it was a gift of unspeakable value.
"I can give you this," he murmured.
Leia turned around, staring at him with eyes as wide as the twin suns. She reached up and he slowly lowered the necklace into her small hands, letting her grab onto it herself. Leia held the pendant up to the light and examined it closely, inspecting the markings all over it.
"This was a gift from your father," Obi-Wan said. "He made it for your mother. When she died, she gave it to me, but I never understood its significance. Until now."
Leia stared at the japoor snippet for a few moments, blinking slowly. Then, she quickly threw its string around her neck and closed her tiny hands around it tightly in a possessive gesture. She closed her eyes, fingers still tracing the pendant's etchings.
Obi-Wan watched her quietly, thinking perhaps she needed a nap.
"You should sleep," he told her, but she simply shook her head. "The Inquisitor will most likely come to collect me soon... You'll want to rest before then."
"I don't want to," Leia said stubbornly.
"But you have to. You need it," Obi-Wan urged her, trying to imitate the strict tone he had once used on Anakin, many ages ago.
"No, I'm staying awake," she insisted. "I won't sleep!"
Obi-Wan looked confused. "Why not?"
Leia's lip quivered slightly. "Because I don't want to!" she yelled, suddenly feeling her eyes fill up with hot, angry tears. "What if she comes to fetch us and she doesn't let me go with you? What if I wake up and you're gone?" she wailed, starting to feel the tears run down her face.
Obi-Wan's heart froze in his throat, and he immediately tried to edge closer to her, forgetting that he was shackled and chained to the wall.
Clumsily, he reached out and hugged her, looping his shackled hands around her, trying to wipe away as many tears as he could.
"I..."
Don't cry, don't cry, he thought desperately as Leia cried loudly, sobbing and hiccupping.
"I hate everything," Leia whispered. "I hate the people who kidnapped me, I hate the lady who keeps trying to chase you down, and I hate the Empire. Why can't they just leave us alone?"
Don't say that, Obi-Wan wanted to say. Hate is a strong word. But he did not have the strength.
Obi-Wan tried to pat her on the back, but the shackles weighed his arms down and made the motion altogether very awkward. Instead, he reached up and placed one of his hands on her head, trying to calm her down. Leia let out a few sobs then looked up at him, her eyes now red and bleary.
"I don't want you to leave," she said quietly.
Obi-Wan hesitantly reached down and hugged her again. "I won't," he murmured, this time holding her firmly. Her breathing started to calm down and became less shaky. "I won't leave, I promise," he said hoarsely.
You need to let go. You shouldn't get close to her, the voices in his head screamed. Why are you making promises you can't keep, when you couldn't even free her?
Obi-Wan frowned, squeezing his eyes shut.
You don't deserve to talk to her, the voice hissed again. You failed her already. Padme would never speak to you if she knew you let her daughter fall back into danger again.
Images of Anakin and Padme's faces flashed in his mind again...Padme, heartbroken and dying, and Anakin, furious and surrounded by a wall of flames, lightsaber drawn. Obi-Wan shook his head, trying to clear it.
Perhaps so, he thought back. But right now, I cannot crumble in front of her. She needs someone strong. Not a scared, broken man. Fear is what leads to weakness. Weakness is not the path of the Jedi.
Obi-Wan took another deep breath and forced himself to inhale more slowly. Leia grabbed onto the front of his robes and held onto him tightly, like a baby ewok. He let her hold onto him for as long as she wanted. He did not make any attempt to move back or remove her hands.
Several minutes passed until she finally let go and moved back, looking a little calmer.
"Let's wait for her," Leia insisted. "Together."
All he could do was nod.
The two of them finally moved back to their original positions, sitting down and leaning against the wall. But this time, she reached for his hand and firmly grabbed onto it. He did not move away or take his hand back. Together, they sat in silence and accepted their fate.
They did not have to wait much longer. After some time had passed, the door finally slammed open and a tall woman clad in black armor marched through, holding a blazing red lightsaber.
"Hello, Obi-Wan," she crooned.
Obi-Wan lifted his head and met her eyes, refusing to let her intimidate him.
"I'm very pleased to see you finally listened to my orders and decided to stay in one place."
Obi-Wan narrowed his eyes, but did not respond.
"Oh, and don't worry. I already contacted my master," Reva grinned cruelly. "He is most excited to finally meet you."
Chapter 11: Bring Her to Me
Summary:
In order to collect the reward from Vader for capturing Obi-Wan and Leia Organa, Reva must show video proof
*evil voice* BRING ME THEIR HEADS ON A PLATE!!!!!
also...wait for the surprise at the end ;) I promise it will be worth it.
Chapter Text
For a few seconds, Obi-Wan's face shifted. It looked as if the shadow of fear and dread had begun to settle upon it.
However, he collected himself rather quickly. "I will look forward to hearing from him," he replied primly.
Reva stared at him for a moment, sizing him up. Then, suddenly she began to stride towards him rapidly. In one fluid motion, she removed her lightsaber from its ring and ignited it, the red blade buzzing to life violently as she swung it hard towards Obi-Wan's head. Leia screamed, but Obi-Wan simply turned his cheek to the side, accepting the blow. He only winced slightly when the saber made contact with the wall next to his head, causing it to crack and crumble right above his face. Reva kept the lightsaber in place, thrumming with a menacing aura. It was abundantly clear to Obi-Wan that if she moved even slightly, she could easily cut off his ear. Or worse.
"Do not look down on me, Obi-Wan," Reva snarled. "I am not to be trifled with."
Obi-Wan slowly turned to face her again, pretending not to care about the blazing red lightsaber that was inches away from his head. "Of course," he replied again in the same calm tone, although his breathing was slightly shakier now. Next to him, Leia clapped her hands over her mouth and shook. "You have my utmost attention."
Reva's eyes narrowed.
Before Obi-Wan could react, she reached towards his face with a gloved hand and grabbed him by the collar, yanking him roughly. Obi-Wan lurched forward and splayed out his shackled hands, trying to steady himself, but Reva elbowed him hard on the back of his head and he cried out slightly as he landed facefirst on the ground. He only had a few seconds before he felt a sharp kick to the middle of the back and heard Leia scream again. Before he knew it, he was kneeling, face pressed to the ground.
The humming sound of Reva's lightsaber got louder as she dragged it on the ground, melting the concrete floor as she got closer and closer to his face, until he could feel it right next to his neck. He heard a sob and almost turned towards Leia, but something roughly grabbed him by the face and forced him to look forwards instead. A growing pressure against his throat served as his first warning.
"I think we should lay down some ground rules," Reva murmured, her voice eerily quiet, the only other sound in the room coming from her lightsaber. Obi-Wan thought he heard Leia whimper quietly.
"Do not look away from me when I speak to you," Reva snarled, and the Force constricting his throat began to press harder, squeezing his windpipe. He wanted to close his eyes, but he knew he had to resist the temptation, so he nodded slowly and kept both of them open.
The pressure did not go away.
"You are my mark, Obi-Wan. My hostage." Reva began to walk closer towards him, each one of her steps ominous and full of intent. Obi-Wan flinched as she knelt down and leaned in towards his left ear. "I may work for Vader, but until I hand you over to him, you're gonna have to deal with me."
Obi-Wan just kept his eyes focused on the ground. Reva stood up again and began to pace around. He dared to sneak a glance at Leia. She had backed up against the wall as far as possible and had curled into herself. She looked as if she wanted to cry. Obi-Wan tried to use the Force to assure her he was fine, but suddenly he was grabbed by his collar again and found himself being thrown again. His shoulder made contact with the wall a little too fast and he groaned, feeling the bone pop.
Leia screamed. Obi-Wan folded over on himself, panting heavily. The pain was too overwhelming for him to breathe. It was several minutes before he could straighten up again and face her. Tears were starting to fall down both of Leia's cheeks.
"What's wrong, Obi-Wan?" Reva taunted. "Weren't you supposed to be the greatest Jedi Master of your generation? What happened to you?"
He forgot himself and turned away from her.
Snarling, she marched over and stomped her boot loudly on his foot, causing him to cry out.
"I told you not to look away!"
He could hear sobbing from next to him.
Leia, no...don't cry, please, don't cry...
Reva ignited her lightsaber again and grabbed him roughly, handling him as if he was nothing more than a droid. Leia's sobs started to get louder and louder as he watched her, both eyes glowering with fury, raising the saber higher and higher into the air until she finally swung it and struck him in the shoulder.
Leia screamed as if she could also feel the hit through the Force, and Obi-Wan squeezed his eyes shut, willing himself to not cry.
But he was no longer General Kenobi. He was weak, and fragile, and although the wound cauterized immediately, he knew without looking at it that it was not good. When Reva let go of him, he fell forwards like a puppet whose strings had been cut, groaning.
"Leave him alone!" Leia yelled.
Ignoring her, Reva kicked him in the ribs. Obi-Wan yelped loudly.
"BEN!" Leia screamed.
Each time he tried to sit back up, another kick hit him in between the ribs, in the small of his back, some even grazing his cheek. Obi-Wan flailed helplessly, unable to stabilize himself with his shackled hands and still restricted by the chain tethering him to the wall. Leia's screams and sobs all began to blur together in his ears, as he withstood blow after blow from Reva.
"Ben...Ben!" Leia cried out helplessly, shuddering and shaking with every hit he endured.
Obi-Wan panted frantically, trying his best not to cry out, although he could not help himself. He forced himself not to look at Leia and kept his eyes on the ground.
"You're no Master," Reva sneered. "You're a conman, just like that pathetic impostor Jedi on Daiyu! None of your cheap parlor tricks can save you now. Not from me!"
She punctuated her last words with a sharp slap. Obi-Wan squeezed his eyes shut, hoping to not let any tears fall. Leia wailed, tears falling freely from her face now.
Reva did not let up. She continued her manic frenzy, coming at him from every direction, not giving him a single moment of peace. Leia covered both of her eyes and broke down into incoherent sobs. Obi-Wan wished deeply that he could cover her eyes for her.
"Ben, stop her!"
Having grown tired of kicking, Reva hauled him back up by the scruff of his neck and ignited her lightsaber as the hilt was inches from his throat. It sprung back to life and he gasped shakily. Reva tightened her grip on the back of his head, forcing him to painfully crane his neck upwards and closer to the blade of her lightsaber.
"Ben, please, fight back! Stop letting her do this to you-"
Obi-Wan turned his face an inch to look at her and Reva growled angrily, forcefully turning his head back and causing him to yelp as she nearly yanked his hair out of its scalp.
"Did I not make myself clear? You're not allowed to look away from me, Obi-Wan."
How quaint. I am getting some deja vu.
Leia gasped and began to hyperventilate as Reva drew the blade closer and closer to his throat, threatening to cut it. Then, at the last moment, the comlink on her wrist vibrated. Obi-Wan grunted in surprise, and Reva narrowed her eyes, annoyed.
"Third Sister. Lord Vader is awaiting your next report on the rogue Jedi," a voice declared.
Snarling, Reva let go of Obi-Wan and straightened back up, turning off her lightsaber. Obi-Wan exhaled and immediately slumped forward, too weak to support himself with his injured shoulder. Leia also breathed out a sigh of relief. Reva turned her back to them and pressed a button on her comlink.
"Greetings, Lord Vader," she spoke, her tone suddenly more professional and monotone. "I am speaking to you from the dungeon in which I am keeping the rogue Jedi and the same girl that he abducted."
Leia and Obi-Wan both turned towards each other, shocked.
So, they're smearing my reputation by spinning it so I was the one who unlawfully seized Leia, Obi-Wan thought drily. Smart move.
She really thinks people would believe that Ben is capable of kidnapping me? Leia thought, miffed. The other way around, maybe...
At first, there was no response. Just static. Then, finally, the person on the other end of the call responded. The sound of his voice made chills run down Obi-Wan's back.
"Show them to me."
Reva obliged, turning around so her comlink camera could capture both Obi-Wan and Leia's faces. In front of her, a hologram of the most menacing figure that Obi-Wan had ever seen stared at him. Six feet tall, wearing black from head to toe, and with his face obscured by a steely black helmet that gleamed cruelly without betraying any weaknesses...
Anakin, Obi-Wan thought shakily. Then, he squeezed his eyes shut. No, not Anakin...
Vader.
"I see no Jedi," Vader sneered. "Where is the man you speak of?"
"Right in front of you, my Lord." Reva paused. "Actually, let me bring you closer so you can see him."
Taking her comlink off, she used the Force to keep it floating in place, then marched over to Obi-Wan and grabbed him again.
It wouldn't kill her to ask me politely if I might be inclined to move myself, would it? He thought to himself with mild irritation as she began to drag him towards it. Obi-Wan kept his mouth shut as she grabbed him by the back of his neck and forced his face right up to the comlink camera. He found himself kneeling down in front of the holographic projection of Vader.
"Ah," Vader said. "It is indeed him."
Obi-Wan exhaled slowly. Behind him, he felt Reva smirk.
"Congratulations, Third Sister. The position of Grand Inquisitor is yours. Please make haste and report to the Fortress as soon as possible."
Reva bowed, but deep down, Obi-Wan could sense her emotions seeping from her being like water from a sieve. She's just like a padawan riding the high of her first victory, Obi-Wan thought to himself. Over-eager and full of herself. "Thank you, my lord. You are most generous."
Obi-Wan began to contemplate the moral ethics of wishing for someone to get force choked during their first day on the job. He decided it was probably not very Jedi-like.
"Wait."
Reva froze. Obi-Wan blinked, and tried to peer behind him to see what was going on. He was not much successful, however, because of how tightly she was gripping his hair.
"What is that behind you?" Vader asked, crooking his finger at some unseen point behind Reva.
Reva turned to look over her shoulder, then bowed her head again. "It is the child of Bail Organa," she replied. "Forgive me, my Lord, but I had to resort to my own methods in order to ensure that Kenobi could be apprehended. I assure you, she will not interfere with my mission," she sneered. "I am happy to dispose of her at the earliest convenience to ensure she does not become a distraction."
No, Obi-Wan thought, panicked. She can't. She can't kill Leia, she wouldn't do that, I have to-
"No."
Both Obi-Wan and Reva froze.
"Do not kill her."
Obi-Wan's breathing stilled. Reva frowned, and her grip on Obi-Wan's hair subconsciously loosened.
"Bring her to me," Vader breathed, the sound horrible and artificialized. If he had not known it was Anakin, he would have had a hard time recognizing it. It sounded like an entirely different person was speaking. "I want to take a look at her."
A million thoughts coursed through Obi-Wan's mind. Did he know? Had he somehow figured out? No, it can't be. The only ones who know are me, Beru, Owen, and Bail. There's no way he could've known. Unless...unless she told him herself. He turned to look at Reva, who looked equally as shocked and lost. But I don't think she knows either...
Obi-Wan forced one of his shackled hands to extend a small amount of the Force towards Leia. He could sense her energy, panicked and afraid. He tried to send her as much reassuring energy as he could, but it was likely in vain. The tall projection of Vader towered over the small girl. She breathed rapidly, holding her arms to herself as if in an attempt to slow her beating heart, but she had no more control over her emotions than she did over her entire situation. Vader, on his part, made no effort to diminish the intimidating effect of his presence. He continued to watch her from behind his helmet, entirely unreadable to everyone around them.
Reva was the first to break the silence. "Are...are you sure, my Lord?" she asked, swallowing as if her throat had gone dry. "I can dispose of the girl myself...it will be no issue..."
"Stop talking."
Reva immediately flinched and straightened her posture, like an apprentice who was afraid of their master. Even though Vader was lightyears away and could not use the Force to do anything to do to her.
"Bring her with you. I want both of them."
Reva inhaled shakily, as if she, too, was starting to panic. But why would she be concerned? Obi-Wan thought to himself, puzzled. Bringing Leia with her can only benefit her.
"But...my lord, there's no point in bringing her," Reva protested. "She has no use, political or otherwise. She is nothing more than a common, spoiled Alderaanian brat," she spat. "You can find hundreds, thousands of others like her."
"Third Sister," Vader said menacingly. "When I command you to do something, I expect you to obey me. Bring her to me."
"But-"
"Third Sister, why do you keep interrupting me?"
Reva closed her mouth.
"I am very interested in this child," Darth Vader continued. "Why would Senator Organa put so many resources into trying to recover a mere untrained human child when he could simply adopt another? Is he attempting to conceal another Force User from us?"
Leia shuddered and covered her face in her hands.
"My Lord, she is merely an orphan, likely from some rundown gutter. She is most ordinary...no, below average. This child is too stupid to possess any connection to the Force," Reva sneered, making eye contact with Leia.
"True. However... I have a feeling she may be hiding more than we expect."
Reva breathed. Obi-Wan did as well, however he hoped no one had noticed.
Vader turned to look at Leia again.
"She's trying to ignore the conversation. Make her look at me."
Obi-Wan's eyes widened and he looked over his shoulder at Reva, who froze for a second then huffed, letting go of him and kicking him aside like a rag doll. He fell and landed on his injured shoulder, unable to move and staring up at the ceiling. She marched over to Leia and leaned menacing over her.
"Lord Vader is speaking to you," she growled. "Open your eyes and pay attention!"
Leia squeezed her eyes shut and turned her face away instinctively
"I said PAY ATTENTION!" Reva yelled and slapped her.
Leia yelped, opening her eyes, and Reva grabbed her face with both hands. She turned her so she was facing the holoprojection.
Leia made eye contact with the hologram of Darth Vader and gulped.
Darth Vader breathed as he stared at her. The sound was still incredibly unsettling and uncomfortable. From his spot on the ground, Obi-Wan wished he had the strength to haul himself up and reach for Leia's hand to comfort her.
"Regardless of whether she is Force-Sensitive or not...I want to see her."
Reva inhaled sharply.
"I want to know, who is this common spawn for whom both Senator Organa and Kenobi were ready to risk everything? Who is this child who, while doing absolutely nothing, has somehow managed to bring a man who has been dead for more than ten years out of hiding? What about her is so special that an uncaring man like Kenobi decided to save her?"
Vader leaned in closer, feeling less and less like a holoprojection, as if he could walk right into the room and pluck every horrified thought in Obi-Wan's mind from his mouth.
" Who is this child, for whose sake Obi-Wan Kenobi decided to cross the entire Galaxy...when he would not even lift one finger to save his own Apprentice?"
Obi-Wan froze.
He could feel the air being slowly squeezed from his throat, molecule by molecule. It did not matter that Reva was not even looking at him, or that Vader was lightyears and lightyears away on some planet in a completely different part of the galaxy.
He would never be far enough.
Behind him, he felt Leia creep slowly towards him, and the ghost of a small hand hesitantly touching his shoulder. He closed his eyes and tried to slow down his breathing. As he did so, he felt her gently lift him until between the two of them, they managed to get him to sit upright.
"Bring her to me. That is my final order," Vader finished.
Reva sunk down onto one knee and bowed her head, hiding the extremely displeased expression on her face.
"I will, my Lord," she grunted. "Your wish is my command."
"That is my command," Vader replied. "Fulfill it."
Reva nodded, and the broadcast ended.
As the holoprojection cut out, Reva stood up and turned to glare at Obi-Wan and Leia. Leia immediately hid her face in Obi-Wan's chest.
"Well, I hope you are pleased with yourselves," she snarled. "You have created more work for me."
Obi-Wan reached out with his shackled hand and patted Leia, trying to comfort her. "We will cooperate."
"Oh, will you now?" Reva crooned mockingly. "You had better," she growled, waving her lightsaber menacingly. "I will make preparations for our journey to Mustafar. When I come back, you had better still be in the same place I left you."
Obi-Wan's eyes widened. "Mustafar...?" he whispered hoarsely.
"Yes," Reva replied. "The base of all our operations. But don't go telling anyone else, or I might have to slit that throat of yours. For real this time," she snarled.
Turning around, she began to bark orders into her comlink. Obi-Wan finally let out a quiet groan, and Leia gently patted his injured shoulder. They watched as Reva grew increasingly annoyed with her underlings and stomped out of the cell, finally leaving them alone.
Obi-Wan sighed and slumped against the wall. Leia leaned against him, clinging onto his arm.
"This is all turning out...the opposite of what I'd hoped," he murmured.
"At least we'll be together," Leia said.
Suddenly, a strange sound caught them off guard. Obi-Wan immediately straightened up, looking around suspiciously. Leia squealed fearfully and hid her face in his chest. Obi-Wan scanned the area around them quickly, preparing to fight in case Reva came back to inflict more torture.
He could not see anyone standing next to them, and there was no other way of entering the cell. Except...
Obi-Wan and Leia looked up and stared at the vent above their heads.
A pair of blue eyes stared back at them.
For a few moments, all they did was look at each other. Then, slowly, their new companion raised her finger to her lips.
"Shhh," she whispered.
Chapter 12: Did You Miss Me, Master?
Summary:
Ahsoka frees Obi-Wan and Leia...however, Obi-Wan refuses to leave without telling her an important secret about her old master
Chapter Text
Infiltrating the spice lab was surprisingly easy. It just took a lot of small steps and a lot of patience.
First, she had to follow the Inquisitor all the way to the building and prevent her from noticing that she was being tailed. Then, it was a matter of gaining access and using a portable geoscanner to recreate the building's blueprints. There was an appropriate place and time for an ambush and right now, considering how high the stakes were, she did not want to risk it. Therefore, she had decided to be as stealthy as possible.
Instead, she used her knowledge of the building's structure to break into the ventilation system and successfully navigate her way to where Obi-Wan and Leia were being held prisoner. It was a bit difficult squeezing through some of the narrow gaps, but Ahsoka succeeded. Her ankles gave her a bit of trouble and her knees started to ache after being on all fours for so long, but she figured it would all be worth it.
When she finally reached Obi-Wan and Leia's cell, however, she was hit by a surprise.
The Inquisitor was already there, talking to them. Although she couldn't hear what she was saying, she could make out some words, and it sounded as if there was a fourth person with them. Shocked, Ahsoka withdrew slightly from the grate that opened down on the cell and huddled against the wall, listening carefully.
It seemed as if Reva was arguing with the fourth person, trying to persuade them against doing something. However, no matter what she said, the fourth voice always responded with indifference and mechanical, unfeeling coldness. Their voice made Ahsoka want to crawl into an even smaller vent and curl herself into a ball. It sounded as if they were being broadcast through a comlink, which explained the staticky quality, but their voice in itself was quite robotic. Each word was distorted and metallic, as if it had been carefully synthesized using a vocorder to remove any ounce of emotion. Each time they spoke, she felt a strange chill run down her spine as they did not sound like anything she had ever heard before.
Yet something about it felt uncomfortably familiar.
"Bring her to me. That is my final order."
Ahsoka shuddered and wrapped her arms around herself, leaning against the wall of the vent and hoping nobody would see her.
It seemed as if the people in the room were equally affected by the strange, inhuman quality of the fourth voice. For a few moments, all of them went silent, as if in a trance. Then suddenly, Reva snapped back to reality and responded.
"I will, my Lord. Your wish is my command."
Yes, Master. I will do as you say.
Ahsoka squeezed her eyes shut and shook her head, disturbed.
No. It can't be. That person is long gone.
Taking a deep breath, she steeled herself and waited until the conversation was over. Once she heard Reva leave the room, she immediately began to crawl towards the grate and attempted to locate a weak point that would allow her to remove it.
Peering down through the bars, she found herself making eye contact with both Master Kenobi and the girl, who seemed to have noticed her presence. She quietly raised her finger to her lips. Then, slowly, carefully, she removed the grate while making as little noise as possible by using a small screwdriver and some elbow grease. No longer obstructed by it, she jumped down. Time was of the essence and she wanted to avoid getting into a fight as much as possible.
Once she finally landed on the ground, she immediately walked over to where Master Kenobi and Leia were sitting, watching her with wide eyes.
Taking a deep breath, she knelt down and made eye contact with Master Kenobi.
It had been many, many years since the two of them last saw each other. She had always thought of Master Kenobi as free of weakness, always suave and put together. Although he did not ooze the same hubris and overconfidence as Anakin, he had always seemed like the sort of person who could overcome any situation, no matter how difficult. Despite the amount of situations they got into, he had never let his put-together exterior crack, always staying calm and using his intuition to figure out a solution.
But the man in front of her was a changed man. Seeing him looking so worn down and forlorn, with an injury on his shoulder, made her want to withdraw her lightsaber and chase after the Inquisitor.
It was childish of her to expect him to not have changed. To hope that, even though he had been captured, he had somehow retained his spirit. Even though she was older and had been a grown adult for many years, some part of her had been hoping that Master Kenobi would still be the same person as when she left him. Wouldn't that be nice? To have a companion with experience in the Clone Wars to talk to and run Rebel business with? Couldn't they just pick up where they left? Couldn't they go back to how it was?
Ahsoka took a deep breath and tried to calm down.
As an experienced rebel, she had known deep down that once she entered this prison, she would likely not find the man that she was seeking. The Master Kenobi who knew everything, who could be beaten in fight but never by mind, and whose spirit remained uncrushed no matter what.
But this was entirely different.
In front of her was a stranger with overlong greying hair, thin clothing and empty eyes that barely registered what was happening.
Master...what have they done to you? She wanted to cry.
In the back of her mind, the memories continued to replay of better times. Easier times.
Hello, Ahsoka.
Welcome back, Commander Ahsoka.
My, my. I see Anakin is raising his padawan to be just like him.
Desperately, she searched his face for a sign of the witty, dry-humored man that raised Anakin and her. Anything. Even just a sliver of recognition. Perhaps it was all a facade, he was only pretending to be beat down to catch his enemies off guard, and now that she was there he would spring back up and regain his normal self...
But she saw nothing in his eyes but her own reflection.
Of course he doesn't remember me.
Why would he want to remember me? I'm the one who abandoned him and Anakin.
I'm the reason he's like this.
It was stupid, but she wanted to cry. Twenty-eight, and she still hadn't learned how to control her emotions. What an embarrassment.
But then again, I'm not a Jedi. I don't have to control my emotions anymore.
She tried her best to muster a smile. Master Kenobi might have seen better days, but she was still strong. She could be strong for him. For both of them. And for Leia.
Even if he hates me, I don't care. I'm fine with him hating me. I'm just happy to see him.
"Hello, Master Kenobi," she said hesitantly, as if she was fourteen all over again. "It's me."
Master Kenobi stared at her through the sweaty mess of hair covering his forehead. He did not respond.
"I'm sorry I'm late."
Then, more quietly, she bowed her head to him and whispered.
"It's...good to see you again."
The two prisoners just stared back at her wordlessly, either too unimpressed or too shocked to speak back to her. Deciding to prove herself first, Ahsoka took out her lightsaber and held out her free hand towards them.
"Here," she said. "Give me your hands, I'll cut those off for you."
For a moment, neither of them reacted, and the room was filled with the sound of Ahsoka's lightsaber buzzing faintly. Then, in a voice she thought she would never hear again, Master Kenobi mumbled something almost too quiet to hear.
"Ahsoka," he breathed.
Ahsoka felt her heart stand still.
He remembers me, she thought quietly.
Master Kenobi bowed his head, and for a second, she began to panic, thinking he was prostrating himself in front of her. Then, he looked back up and she could see that his eyes look red and wet. She immediately felt another pang in her chest.
He's crying, she thought, shocked.
Her stomach began to wriggle uncomfortably, disturbed by a faint tremor of panic. Why would Master Kenobi be crying? Did the Inquisitor hurt him that badly? Was he unhappy to see her?
"Master Kenobi-!"
Master Kenobi squeezed his eyes shut and grimaced, as if he was deeply in pain, as if just hearing his name was too much for him to stand. Ahsoka reached towards him and grabbed his hands, but Master Kenobi did not seem to notice, did not even try to throw her off. He seemed to be alone, drowning in a wave of emotion that was incomprehensible to her.
"Master Kenobi..."
Master Kenobi finally opened his eyes and frowned, a crease appearing on his forehead between his eyebrows.
"I thought...you were killed," he murmured.
Ahsoka inhaled and moved back slightly, unsure how to respond. However, Master Kenobi did not seem to be disturbed by her presence. In fact, he continued to gaze at her intensely, waiting for her to respond.
I...didn't expect him to care this much about me.
"I had to fake my death so the Empire wouldn't suspect I survived Order 66," she whispered. "I'm sure you had to do the same."
Master Kenobi stared at her and shook his head. "No. The Empire has known that I survived and has been hunting me for ten years."
Then, more quietly, he closed his eyes and sighed.
"Come on. I know what you are here for. Free the child first."
Ahsoka blinked, but she quickly snapped back to reality. "Yes, Master," she nodded and switched back on her lightsaber. Then, holding out her hand to Leia, she looked at her directly. "May I hold your hand, Princess? I promise this won't hurt."
Understanding immediately, Leia put both of her hands towards Ahsoka and allowed her to cut her shackles in half.
Ahsoka then stood up and walked behind the girl, cutting off the chain that kept her tied to the wall as well. She then patted Leia on the head. "There you go," she said gently.
After Leia, it was Master Kenobi's turn. She extended the lightsaber towards him, but he shook his head. Interpreting his reluctance as a sign that he wanted to cut himself free, she placed it within his reach and knelt down so she could examine the girl for injuries. She seemed to be alright.
Leia turned to stare at her. "Are you a Jedi too?" she asked. "How do you and Ben know each other?"
Ahsoka smiled at her. "I'll explain everything later," she said. "But yes, we go far back. Don't we, Master Kenobi?" she grinned at him, trying to remove some of the old Kenobi spirit.
Master Kenobi raised his eyebrow at her. "If by "going far back," you mean "being the cause of multiple heart attacks," then yes, I suppose you could say so," he replied drily. Ahsoka grinned. That sounded more like the Master Kenobi she knew.
When she turned to retrieve her lightsaber from him, however, she found his shackles still intact. Confused, she took it from him and turned it on, thinking perhaps it was broken and he could not use it. However, it switched on perfectly fine in her hands.
"Go," Master Kenobi said. "I will stay behind."
Ahsoka's eyes widened, confused. She reached frantically for him.
"What...what do you mean?" she asked "I was sent here by Senator Organa to retrieve you, both of you. I can't just leave you."
"No," Master Kenobi replied simply, and the cold look in his eyes pained her to look at.
So he did hate her after all.
"Why not?" she asked, hurt.
Master Kenobi's mouth set in a grim line. The shadows shifted on his face, making him look older than he really was. Behind her, she could also feel Leia watching intently, holding her breath.
"I'm the one he wants," Master Kenobi replied sullenly. "Until I go with him, he will continue to kidnap and harm innocent people. I cannot hide and let him continue these violent rampages. How can I come with you, knowing that as long as I am gone, more and more civilians will be killed?"
Confused, Ahsoka frowned. "What are you talking about? You're not to blame for...for all of this," she waved her hand vaguely.
"I am. I am, Ahsoka."
Ahsoka stared at him.
"Master Kenobi," she began, reaching out and trying to hold his hand, "I know that you feel guilty about the mission failing. But I assure you, I have the resources to get both you and the Princess back safely. You do not need to hold yourself responsible for-"
"All the Younglings and Jedi that were killed during Order 66. All the Force Users who were converted to Inquisitors to serve under the Emperor. All the planets that have been subjugated, held hostage or destroyed...All of them are because of me. If it weren't for me, none of this would have happened, Ahsoka. That is why I cannot come with you."
Ahsoka stood up and shook her head. So did Leia.
"All this is because of the man I killed. Or, the man I failed to kill."
"Master Kenobi, that's not true. It's not you, it's the Empire-"
"Vader is the Empire."
Ahsoka froze.
"You heard him for yourself. He is never going to stop chasing me. He will not relent until I surrender myself to him. He is determined to capture me."
Ahsoka inhaled sharply and she stared at him. This time, he met her eye.
Slowly, she chose her words before they left her mouth. Inhaling slowly, she asked her question.
"Because...of Vader?"
"Because of Anakin," he replied quietly.
"My Brother...Your Master...The Sith Lord who placed a bounty upon my head and has ordered my imminent execution. They are one and the same."
Chapter 13: Better Me Than You
Summary:
"You're wrong," she said, but it was more for herself than anything else. "Anakin...Anakin is gone. I haven't heard from him in years."
Chapter Text
"My Brother. Your Master. The Sith Lord who placed a bounty on my head and has ordered my imminent execution. They are one and the same."
Ahsoka stared at Master Kenobi, her mouth and eyes wide. Her ears registered what he was saying, but her heart could not process what she was hearing. A million thoughts rushed into her head, all at once dizzying and nauseous. She closed and opened her eyes, trying to wish away the reality she was in.
Anakin.
Vader.
They're the same person.
No.
Ahsoka backed away, forgetting that she was in a small cell and bumping into the wall.
It doesn't make sense.
"You're wrong," she said, but it was more for herself than anything else. "Anakin...Anakin is gone. I haven't heard from him in years."
Master Kenobi grimaced.
"He would never," Ahsoka whispered. "Vader...do you know what he is capable of? Anakin wouldn't-"
"Stop," Master Kenobi mumbled. "I know."
Ahsoka fell silent.
"Ahsoka..."
Ahsoka turned away. Leia watched her from her corner silently. Ahsoka paced around the room, forgetting that she was on a time crunch, that the Inquisitor could come back at any second and seize them. Everything in her world felt horribly wrong.
Anakin...
She could see him in her mind's eye, laughing and training her as they dueled, risking life and limb for everyone because it was the right thing to do.
It just doesn't make sense.
"It seems...I missed a lot," she admitted. Master Kenobi looked down at his shackled hands. She tried walking towards him, but he looked away.
"Ahsoka," he murmured. "You need to get the child off-planet. I will wait here and finish what I have to do."
"What...you have to do?" Ahsoka frowned. "What do you mean by that?"
"My mission," Master Kenobi replied simply.
"Your mission? Your mission is to get Leia back!"
"No, that is your mission now," Master Kenobi replied. "My mission is to finish the path I have started."
"But...you'll be killed!"
"Then I will accept the fate given to me by my path," Master Kenobi replied solemnly.
Ahsoka stared at him helplessly. She wanted to run to him, to shake him, to slap some sense back into him and yell that she needed him alive. But she couldn't. It was as if she was frozen, unsure of how far she could go before Master Kenobi truly would hate her as she feared and shut her out completely. Her younger self would not have had this problem, would not have let herself become so weak, but the sting of separation and years of not knowing each other began to settle in. More than ever, she was heavily aware of how distant they had grown apart.
No, Ahsoka couldn't bring herself to tell off Master Kenobi like the impertinent Youngling she had once been.
Leia, however, was different.
The small girl huffed and suddenly stomped towards Master Kenobi, looking furious. Master Kenobi turned to look at her with surprise in his eyes before she seized him by the collar.
"What are you talking about?" she demanded. "You keep talking as if you think you're going to die! What happened to having hope?"
Master Kenobi blinked, shocked. Leia's face grew redder and redder as she spoke. "Why are you so eager to die? Do you hate being around us that much?"
"Leia, I-" Master Kenobi looked around, concerned. "Not so loud, please-"
"I don't care!" Leia huffed, drawing herself up to her full height. "I don't like you the way you are right now!" she yelled.
Both Ahsoka and Master Kenobi's eyes widened. Ahsoka quickly turned to look at him. Master Kenobi looked completely crushed.
He tried to reach towards Leia with his shackled hands, but she turned away from him and walked just out of his reach, crossing her little arms and facing the corner. Master Kenobi's lower lip wobbled sadly.
"Leia...Leia...?"
Leia continued to ignore him. Master Kenobi turned towards Ahsoka with a helpless look in his eyes. Ahsoka stared back at him, somewhat confused and lost herself. Both of them were behaving rather strangely and she did not know how to respond or deescalate the situation.
"Leia, please... would you please turn around so I can see your face?"
"No!"
"Leia, please," Master Kenobi pleaded. "I'm sorry... I didn't mean to upset you, my dear..."
Leia just huffed exasperatedly and stomped her foot.
Oh...I think she's having a tantrum, Ahsoka thought to herself, finally comprehending her situation.
"Leia, why won't you talk to me?" Master Kenobi tried again. He looked terribly forlorn, almost like a dog who had just been rejected after begging for scraps.
It seems like he doesn't do well when she's disappointed in him, Ahsoka observed.
"Because you're being stupid," Leia replied in the same disgusted voice.
Ahsoka felt bad for the old man. It seemed as if Leia didn't forgive him soon, he might die of a broken heart.
"Well, what do you expect me to do about that?" Master Kenobi asked, exasperated.
Incredible.
I've seen Master Kenobi negotiate with thousands of Separatist armies and domestic terrorists. But this ten year old here has him in a chokehold.
Leia finally turned around, facing him. Her face was still red and scrunched up together, but she seemed more willing to communicate now.
"I don't want you to talk like that anymore," she mumbled stubbornly.
Master Kenobi sighed, and Ahsoka exhaled a sigh of relief too. He seemed a bit more at peace now that Leia was responding to him again.
"Alright, I suppose I will try to correct my tone," he murmured.
Leia nodded triumphantly. Ahsoka felt her own mouth quirk up slightly.
"However, this doesn't change my plans, I'm afraid."
Both Ahsoka and Leia fell silent.
"The Inquisitor will be returning soon...I cannot live with myself if she captures Leia," he whispered, making direct eye contact with Ahsoka. "I will go and willingly surrender myself to Anakin. But you must promise to get the girl off-world."
"Why?" Leia whined loudly, and Master Kenobi brought his fingers to his lips in a shushing motion. "I don't want you to go with that evil man," she wailed. "He's mean! He looks like he's going to hurt you."
"Better me than you, my dear," Master Kenobi murmured softly.
"But I don't want you to die!"
"I won't let it happen," Master Kenobi tried to say, but she shook her head.
"I don't believe you," she hissed, tears pooling in her eyes. Ahsoka felt her heart thunder slightly. She didn't want to separate the two of them either.
"Ahsoka," Master Kenobi whispered hoarsely. "When the time comes, you must grab her and take her away. And do not come back, under any circumstances."
Ahsoka tried to make eye contact with him, but she could feel herself shaking. "I..."
"Ahsoka," Master Kenobi said again, more firmly this time. "I am ordering you to do this. Promise me."
Leia turned to look at Ahsoka and narrowed her eyes, as if daring her to forcibly separate her from Master Kenobi. Ahsoka felt her stomach sink, and a wave of embarrassment wash over her. "I...I..." She tried to speak, but the words wouldn't come to her. They were frozen in her throat. It was if an invisible hand had reached out and was gripping it, silencing her.
Just then, both of them sensed something. A dark, malicious energy approaching and muddling the Force.
A warning.
The Inquisitor is coming!
"Run!" Master Kenobi immediately hissed. Ahsoka grabbed Leia and Force-jumped, lifting her into the vent. Leia fumbled about a bit but crawled into the vent easily. Ahsoka crawled in after her. but hesitated and turned back towards Master Kenobi. "There's no time! Hurry!" he yelled angrily, trying to urge her to leave.
"I know, I'm just..." Ahsoka stared down at Master Kenobi and his shackles.
"Ahsoka, no!"
"I just want to-!" Without thinking, she began to reach for her lightsaber.
"Enough!" Master Kenobi shouted, and he raised both hands. The grate suddenly lifted itself and swung towards her. Ahsoka had to quickly scramble backwards so it wouldn't hit her in the face, and it slammed closed with an audible bang. When she tried to push it open again, it would not budge.
But the screws had already been removed; Master Kenobi was keeping it closed with the Force. So she could not climb back down and attempt to free him.
"Master Kenobi," Ahsoka grunted angrily, still struggling and trying to push the grate open.
"Stay there," Master Kenobi ordered.
Ahsoka glared at him. "Why won't you let me do this for you?" she groaned.
"I already thought you were dead for ten years, Ahsoka," Master Kenobi murmured softly. "I will not let Anakin kill you now."
Ahsoka gulped. Beside her, she felt Leia hesitantly reach towards her and grab her hand. The two of them looked at each other, and Ahsoka wrapped an arm around Leia, trying to reassure her. Both of them peered down and looked at Master Kenobi, sitting all by himself up against the wall.
Just then, the sound of footsteps got louder, and Master Kenobi raised his hands again. All Ahsoka saw was him splay his fingers out towards her. Then, before she could react, both her and Leia were pushed away.
She instinctively reached for the grate, trying to grab hold of it, but it was too late.
Both of them were pushed down the narrow vent and found themselves hurtling down a sloped incline, swallowed up by the darkness.
Obi-Wan sighed and put his hands down, exhausted. Now it was just him alone in the cell. He kept his back straight and stared ahead as the footsteps approaching him got louder and louder, until finally a black gloved hand grasped the prison bars and easily pulled them aside.
"Hello, Obi-Wan," Reva crooned. "Ready for our voyage?"
She looked around, puzzled and trying to find Leia. She immediately noticed the cut shackles on the ground and frowned, displeased.
"You will not find her," Obi-Wan said simply. "But I will come with you, just as agreed."
Reva sneered at him. "You will pay for this, that is what will happen," she growled, grabbing him by the collar and hauling him up with one hand. Obi-Wan grimaced, but tolerated the pain. Reva ignited her lightsaber and swung it at the shackles tethering him to the wall, cutting them off cleanly. She then resheathed it, deciding to keep the ones around his wrists intact.
"Alright, Obi-Wan," she narrowed her eyes, "Let's not keep Lord Vader waiting, shall we?"
"No, we shouldn't," Obi-Wan agreed, surprising her. "He most certainly does not like to."
Chapter 14: Invitation to Fortress Vader
Summary:
Two-parter coming up! I highly recommend reading this chapter and the next one after the other.
Chapter Text
All that Ahsoka knew was that she was falling, and fast.
Both her and Leia opened their mouths to scream, but they could not for the lack of oxygen in the narrow vents. As they continued to fall down the incline that Ahsoka had painstakingly climbed on her way to Obi-Wan's cell, they grabbed ahold of each other, fumbling in the dark. Ahsoka cheated a little and used the Force, grabbing ahold of Leia and firmly holding onto her.
By the time they reached the end of the incline, the two of them barely caught their breath and mustered the strength to crawl away. Ahsoka shushed Leia and carefully listened around, searching for guards, but it seemed like there was nobody guarding the other end of the vent. This surprised her, as she was sure Reva would have sent all of her security to look for Leia.
Unless...she didn't actually want to take her with them to Vader's Fortress, she thought to herself.
But why wouldn't Reva want to? After all, Vader had specially requested it. It would seem like the perfect opportunity for Reva to please him.
Shaking her head, she decided to put those thoughts on the backburner and focus on the situation at hand. She carefully guided Leia as they jumped down from the other end of the vent and made a run for it.
They were forced to duck down and hide behind some tables in the spice lab when someone went back to check on the laboratory equipment, likely keeping track of their inventory.
Once the person was gone, both of them ran out and reached Ahsoka's small rental speeder bike which she had loaned from a local dealership.
Leia marveled at the speeder bike, running her hands along it and staring at the engine wishfully as if she wanted to take it apart herself. Ahsoka smiled slightly and helped lift her into the front seat, strapping the helmet onto her chin. It was a little too large for her small head, but it would have to do. Leia protested that it was heavy and that she didn't need it, but Ahsoka chided her and remained firm on her stance. Leia sulked quietly as Ahsoka jumped onto the seat behind her and started the engine.
"How come you don't have to wear a helmet?" Leia frowned.
Ahsoka simply shrugged and pointed at her lekku. "I'd like to see a helmet that can fit these," she replied simply.
As the engine revved to life, Ahsoka immediately sped away and headed in the direction of the Rebel safe quarters that Bail Organa had arranged for her to stay at. Ducking behind an alleyway to change her appearance first, she switched her holomask belt back on and changed her form to that of a human woman with brown hair to make herself look more similar to Leia.
Leia's jaw dropped. "You have a holographic disguise!" she said excitedly. "I've seen Daddy use one too."
Wouldn't surprise me, Ahsoka chuckled. "Yes, although mine is not as powerful as his. It only lasts for a few hours at most."
Leia stared at her, still trying to process her new appearance. "What else can it do?" she demanded, eager to know. "Can you turn invisible?"
Ahsoka raised an eyebrow. "Nosy nosy," she chided her. "Less questions, more walking. Come on, we have somewhere to be."
Leia sulked, but allowed Ahsoka to take her hand. Together, the two of them walked together, hopefully passing as a mother and daughter. As they passed different people, a few of them checked Ahsoka out and began to wolfwhistle. Ahsoka paid them no mind. Leia stuck out her tongue at a few of them, causing them to become angry. Ahsoka made them walk faster in order to avoid the angry ones.
"Try not to provoke anyone," she warned Leia. "We don't want to call attention to ourselves. There aren't many humans in this part of the city, and we already stick out like a sore thumb."
Leia frowned. "Well if they didn't want me to stick my tongue at them, maybe they should've left us alone!" she replied.
Ahsoka sighed and conceded defeat, deciding to fight her battles. They soon arrived at the inn without any further disturbances. It seemed the Inquisitors were occupied and not currently patrolling the area, having received a thorough beating from a mysterious Jedi. Ahsoka pretended not to recognize the holograms of herself that were currently being shown to everyone.
The grumpy innkeeper accepted her credits without asking any questions and let them get settled in their room immediately. The quarters were pretty humble; a simple shower, two small beds, and a window overlooking the city, but Ahsoka felt relatively comfortable even if it wasn't quite fit for a princess.
As Ahsoka started preparing their beds for them, Leia sulkily picked at the nightshirt that Ahsoka had found for her and stared out the window. "Are you going to go back for him?"
Ahsoka flinched. Then, she caught herself and tried to gather her composure again.
"Tomorrow, I will get us a flight to the nearest neutral star system," she replied. "I believe MIO-1 and MIO-2 will be relatively safe, and there we will wait for further communication from your father. Once he has given us a sign, I will take you back to Alderaan."
However, Leia was not satisfied with this answer. "But what about Ben? Is he coming with us too?"
Ahsoka hesitated. "Master Kenobi...has chosen a different path than me," she said slowly.
"Are you going to let that stop you?"
Ahsoka closed her mouth. Leia continued to stare at her with wide eyes that seemed to pierce her all the way to the back of her mind. It made her want to shiver. She felt as if Leia was looking right through her.
"No," she found herself saying. "But...I don't know if it's what he wants or not."
Leia crossed her arms. "What he wants is stupid."
Ahsoka agreed silently.
"I don't care what my father says," Leia frowned. "I'm not going back home without Ben. Not until he's also safe."
Ahsoka felt her heart sink slightly.
I won't leave without Master Anakin! He's hurt. He needs me to protect him.
"I know how you feel," she said slowly, but Leia was not finished.
"He's your Master, isn't he?" she demanded. "You were his Padawan, and he taught you how to be a Jedi. Is that correct?"
"Well...not quite," Ahsoka admitted. "He was my Master's teacher. But he also took care of me."
Leia stared at her even more intensely. "But he still taught you."
"Yes."
"If you're a really Jedi, and he was really your Master, then you should be willing to do anything to save him. That's what a Jedi would do."
Ahsoka sighed. "I'm not a Jedi."
"Yes you are."
"No, I'm not," Ahsoka replied. "I left the Jedi Order a long time ago."
"Why?" Leia demanded.
"I had my own reasons." She sighed. "At the time, my Master...he tried to convince me to stay, that we could fix their problems together. But I declined. I told him I wanted to choose my own path."
She bowed her head sadly. "I still miss him, even now. I used to wonder what happened to him, all these years. Now I know..." She narrowed her eyes. "Maybe I shouldn't have left."
The two of them sat in silence for a few minutes. Leia decided to break it and spoke first.
"Does that mean you regret leaving?"
Ahsoka shrugged. "Kind of, kind of not," she admitted. "I thought it was the right decision at the time...perhaps I was wrong," she shuddered slightly. "But I could not have predicted what would happen to the Jedi. I was also in shock when I found out what...what Vader did to them," she muttered angrily.
Leia stared at her. Ahsoka coughed and sat up.
"I think it's your bedtime now, kiddo. Time to hit the hay."
"I don't wanna sleep."
"You have to," Ahsoka nudged her. "It's best to wake up early tomorrow, just in case we have to scram. You never know if someone might snitch on you and try to get you ambushed in the middle of the night."
Leia huffed and crossed her arms. Then, slowly, she asked again.
"Are you going to rescue Ben?"
Ahsoka turned away and finished spreading out the wrinkles in her pillow.
"I wish I could," she whispered regretfully.
Obi-Wan groaned quietly as Reva seized him by the shoulder that still had an open wound. "I can walk myself, you know," he pointed out. "It's my shoulder that's injured, not my legs."
Reva sneered at him, as if to convey that if she had her way, he would not have any legs at all. Clutching onto his dignity with both (shackled) hands, Obi-Wan did his best and followed after her as she dragged him by the chains hanging off his wrists As they left the spice lab and made their way to the spacecraft park outside, two of her minions flanked them on each side and kept their blasters pointed at his head.
Failure was not an option. Clearly, they did not want him to escape.
Deciding not to make things harder for himself than they already were, he obediently followed them onto the spacecraft and into the front cabin. Reva made a hand motion, and her minions all searched him for weapons and strapped him to one of the seats behind the pilot's cockpit without undoing his shackles.
Hm, seems like they really don't want me to use my hands, he frowned. Well, what if we end up in a crash and there is nobody else to pilot the plane? What then?
Once the goons were satisfied, they let go of him and surrounded Reva, awaiting further instruction. She ordered them to conduct a last-minute check of the ship's hyperdrive, navicomputer, engine, tank and controls. They even did a brief bomb check, just in case. Obi-Wan raised an eyebrow, surprised that for once, someone didn't want him to explode. However, given their situation, he was probably more valuable to them alive.
She really did think of everything, he observed.
Everything was in perfect working order. Nothing would stop them from reaching Mustafar now.
Finally satisfied, Reva sat down in the pilot's seat and motioned at her minions to leave. They all exited the spacecraft, leaving Reva and Obi-Wan by themselves.
Reva switched on the engine, and the spacecraft's propulsion jets roared to life. She slowly trailed her fingers across the dashboard, issuing commands to the navicomputer. He began to wonder if she was really going to input the coordinates in front of him when she pulled a lever. Obi-Wan felt his seat jerk upwards and gasped as he fell backwards. When the chair stopped moving, he found himself lying down almost completely horizontally while still strapped to the headrest of the chair.
"I'm afraid I can't have you looking over my shoulder while I input these coordinates," she drawled.
She really is growing to be more and more like her Lord everyday, he thought to himself with a grimace.
The seatbelt that Reva's minions had put on him was digging painfully into the wound on his injured shoulder. He forced himself to take some deep breaths, trying to push down the pain.
Reva finally finished entering the coordinates, and the navicomputer beeped loudly to indicate that it had completed its calibration process.
"Get ready," Reva grunted, and flipped the hyperdrive switch.
As the spacecraft shifted into lightspeed mode, Obi-Wan found it harder and harder to breathe. Being strapped down and forced to lie horizontally was constricting his lung capacity and causing nearly all of the blood to rush to his head. If he were a less proud man, he would have begged to be allowed to sit upright. He quietly groaned and sweat began to drip down his brow as he worked hard to forced oxygen back into his lungs.
"Are you uncomfortable, Obi-Wan?" Reva asked, her voice eerily calm.
With a jolt, Obi-Wan realized that Reva was still watching him.
For a second, he thought she was going to try to help him. Instead, Reva pressed down on a pedal, and the ship immediately jolted, causing Obi-Wan to gasp as he felt himself being thrown forwards in his seat. Indifferent to his troubles, the ship reoriented itself and continued on its planned trajectory, its speed now doubled. Obi-Wan felt himself begin to hyperventilate, as he found it even more difficult to breathe.
"Are you having difficulty breathing, Obi-Wan?" Reva asked again, her voice dripping with mock pity.
Obi-Wan closed his mouth and squeezed his eyes shut, determined to not let her know that her attempts to mess with his mind were working. Furious, Reva yanked the lever that controlled the angle of his seat and it threw him forwards again, causing the seatbelt to dig painfully into his upper chest. Obi-Wan groaned loudly, feeling an explosion of pain in his right shoulder.
"It hurts you, doesn't it?" Reva crooned.
Obi-Wan grunted loudly as he forced himself to slow down and take deeper breaths. Dignity be damned, all he wanted now was to keep breathing.
"The pain, it just never stops, never gets better...you think you're going to heal, but you don't," Reva drawled. "You never do."
What is she on about? Obi-Wan panted, feeling another twinge of pain blossoming near his lower thorax. He winced. It seemed as if one of his ribs might have gotten fractured when he got thrown at that wall.
"That is the pain of the Dark Side," Reva told him. "What you are feeling is just a small part of what every one of us feels."
The ship shook slightly, and Obi-Wan groaned. Nausea began to rise from inside of the pits of his stomach. He tried to concentrate on breathing so as not to throw up, but he could already feel acid building up and filling his mouth and nose.
Reva made no move to help him, and continued to watch him silently as he cried and yelled every time the spacecraft made a sharp turn or shifted its speed. After just a few minutes, he found himself sweating from head to toe and panting loudly, completely out of breath. At some point, he felt as if he might have vomited on himself, but he was too dizzy to care and could not really see clearly in front of him.
"Lord Vader has been preparing to see you," she informed him. He could barely register her voice over the loud pounding of blood in his ears, as he struggled to stay conscious. He was worried that if he fainted, he might not wake up again, not the way he would want to at least. "He's been very patient for you. You've kept him waiting for so, so long."
The ship jolted again and Obi-Wan forgot which direction was up, only knew that he wanted everything to stop.
"He's not too happy about that, you know."
His eyes were burning hot, as if someone had poured acid into them. Obi-Wan squeezed them shut and then opened them, blinking quickly, realizing that they were full of tears.
"What do you think you'll say to him if he asks you why?"
Still panting for air, Obi-Wan forced himself to take a deep breath and coughed shakily.
"How do you know Anakin's name?" he demanded, his voice trembling slightly.
Reva froze and for a few seconds, it felt as if the ship stood still, as if it was attuned to her emotions. Then, slowly her upper lip curved into a sneer. "Perhaps I am just that close to him," she hissed.
Obi-Wan could barely move his neck, but still, he mustered the strength and shook his head. "No. Vader is not close to anyone. The only person he trusts is the Emperor. You must have figured it out some other way."
Reva snarled angrily, and threw her lightsaber with a threatening swoosh at his head. Unable to duck or defend himself, he simply closed his eyes and let it hit him on the cheek, leaving a bruise as the heavy metal hilt scraped his skin.
"You became the Grand Inquisitor not a few hours ago," he observed. "I highly doubt Anakin would go around dropping his true name to a mere rookie."
Reva narrowed her eyes at him and made a grasping motion with her gloved hand. The seatbelt straps tightened even more, to the point that he was positive they would leave bruises, but at this point he could not be moved to care.
"The only people who would have had access to such confidential information have all died horribly," he noted. "And most of them were far, far older than you when it happened. I think you would have been a Jedi, but not an apprentice..."
Reva's eyes widened.
"If my calculations are not wrong...and they seldom are...you were once a Youngling," he observed.
Whatever Reva had been using to hold herself back finally snapped.
Snarling, she stood up from her chair and drew herself to her full height, towering above him. In that moment, he felt acutely aware of the fact that he was powerless and restrained, and that she had an extremely dangerous weapon capable of slicing off his head without any trouble and that she could do anything she wanted to do to him.
"Say that again," she spat furiously, seizing him by the collar and choking him. "I didn't hear you."
Obi-Wan coughed, feeling his oxygen supply dwindling faster and faster. "You were a Jedi," he panted. "A long time ago, you would have served as a padawan."
Reva growled angrily, her eyes suddenly taking on an eerie amber hue. "And you would have let me die regardless."
Raising her hand, she brought it high above his head, forcing him to watch as she closed each finger and made a fist. Obi-Wan coughed and gasped and instinctively struggled against his bonds, trying to free himself from the straps holding his hands together, but he could not break them.
"I may not have the tools that we use to interrogate prisoners of war with me," Reva narrowed her eyes, which were glowing an unfriendly, cold yellow. "But there are worse ways to die."
Obi-Wan watched slowly as she squeezed her fist and he felt the Force surround his throat, squeezing hard. He was finally going to die, killed by Vader's servant, just like every other Rebel who had the misfortune of crossing him.
He felt strangely at peace with his death, as if perhaps this was the way things were supposed to end. He stopped trying to distract himself, let his mind drift, let himself think about Anakin willingly.
In his mind's eye, he no longer saw a young boy with blue eyes. Instead, he pictured a young man with a face contorted with anger, his eyes corrupted with the same yellow light as Reva's.
I hate you!
Obi-Wan let himself be lost in that moment, surrounded by the scalding lava and suffocating ash. He let himself imagine that it was him, this time, being struck down by Anakin's lightsaber and left to die, as he should've been.
You'll finally getting everything you want, Anakin, he thought dizzily. Your revenge has finally been carried out. I am to be struck down by your servant, just as I once struck you down. Every one of my sins is finally catching up with me, including the ones I have committed against you. Just as everything should be.
He closed his eyes and prayed to the Force, thanking it, asking that his path might soon be completed, that his death would bring balance and peace to the one he had wronged.
But the Force would not let him die.
No, such a death was too easy for him to deserve it.
As the ship came out of hyperdrive, it stopped suddenly and jolted, not knowing what to do now that it was no longer hurtling through space at lightspeed. Reva yelled and stuck her arms out, barely catching her balance as it tipped almost ninety degrees during the slowdown. Obi-Wan reopened his eyes and peered out the window. Outside, he could see the distant shape of a scarlet red, violently smoking planet with thick black clouds surrounding its atmosphere.
Reva seemed to realize it at the same time, too. Sneering, she picked herself up and strode over to the cockpit, checking the navicomputer's estimations. "You're in luck. We've already arrived."
As they got closer and closer, the endless red lava terrain began to fall away and he could see the topmost point of the Empire's best kept secret. Hundreds of meters tall, perches atop of a treacherous lake that spat fire and ash, Fortress Vader stood tall and proud and menacingly, just like its master.
Obi-Wan closed his eyes. He now knew for sure that the path the Force had chosen for im would not be disrupted.
No one ever got into Fortress Vader, and no one ever got out.
This was the point of no return.
Chapter 15: Master Versus Apprentice
Summary:
The confrontation between apprentice and master
Notes:
I won't spoil this one, I promise! But bear in mind: the title to this chapter has two different meanings
Chapter Text
It was strange and surreal, touching down and being escorted by Purge Troopers into the Fortress. When he found out about Reva's plans to move Leia to Vader's secret hideout, he had always pictured himself breaking in and entering through some alternate pathway, but never actually walking into it unarmed.
So this is where all those who commit dissidence against the Empire are sent, he thought to himself. What I am seeing is likely the last vision of every Rebel who has spoken out in the name of the Resistance.
It was certainly not easy on the eyes.
The Fortress loomed into the sky, so tall that its pointed tip grazed the edges of the clouds above, challenging the sky and defying its unreasonable limits.
"You should feel flattered, Obi-Wan. Most prisoners of war are sent to Fortress Inquisitorius. My domain."
Obi-Wan stared at her, his mouth too dry to speak. His tongue felt heavy in the back of his throat and the coarse, smoky air of Mustafar burned his lungs every time he tried to inhale.
"However, you are special. Lord Vader personally requested that we bring you directly to his castle. He is choosing to interrogate not with water, but fire." Reva narrowed her eyes. "I would much rather have you sent to Nur, but we can't always get what we want, can we?"
The Purge Trooper behind him nudged him with his blaster and unclicked the safety, issuing an unfriendly warning. Obi-Wan silently complied, picking up the pace. This time, Reva did not even bother to grasp his shackles. "I don't have to pull you around anymore," she coldly informed him. "If you try to run away, the shackle around your neck will incapacitate you."
Obi-Wan raised an eyebrow and decided not to ask.
As they reached the first security checkpoint, he was forced to undergo a full body search and retina scan. Satisfied that he was the real Kenobi, the Purge Troopers guarding the entrance nodded to each other and stood aside, letting Reva pass through. The Purge Troopers behind him pushed him roughly, and he stumbled forwards clumsily. They had stripped him of his shoes and his feet now had several cuts and scrapes and blisters from walking on the unbearably hot black rocks. He quietly clenched his jaw and did his best to not make a sound.
For the next security checkpoint, he was blindfolded, strip searched yet again and then pushed forwards without having the blindfold removed. He stumbled again, almost tripping on his own feet, and felt the back end of a blaster being pressed behind his shoulder blades. Deciding not to ask about the blindfold, he continued to walk forwards until the ground beneath them changed from rough igneous rock to smooth, cold obsidian. He could hear their footsteps echoing around them now.
We must be inside the Fortress itself now, he thought to himself.
His suspicions were confirmed when someone reached over and yanked the blindfold off his eyes, exposing him to the inside of the Fortress.
It took a while for his eyes to adjust to the low levels of light. As much as he tried to gauge his surroundings, he could not make them out. When he looked up, he could see the dark walls extend upwards, higher and higher, but there was no end in sight. It seemed as if they were in some sort of central foyer, from which other rooms could be accessed, but he could not navigate alone. Reva turned towards the Purge Troopers and glared at them.
"Leave us alone now," she ordered. "I will take him the rest of the way by myself."
Surprised, two of the Purge Troopers looked at each other before coming to a conclusion.
"Our orders are to escort him all the way," the one at the head of the procession retorted coldly.
"I am the Grand Inquisitor," Reva barked back. "Either obey me, or give me your identification so I may report you."
Relenting, the troopers turned around and walked away briskly, presumably to continue patrolling the front of the fortress.
Reva motioned at him and he nodded. She turned her back on and allowed him to follow her without any further torment. Obi-Wan silently thanked the Force.
As they walked through the hallways and infinite spiral staircases that were as abundant as the plague, Obi-Wan contemplated the drab walls which were all made of rough stone and cold reflective black glass. His eyes quickly became tired of the same unending all-consuming black.
What, not even a vase of flowers? He thought drily.
Perhaps he was spoiled from many years of living on Coruscant, but he heavily disliked the unnecessarily tall ceilings and staircases. He had admittedly never been a real fan of Brutalist architecture. It all seemed rather tacky and overcompensating to him. Ugly, even.
After some time, they finally reached a room with yet an even higher ceiling. This room was made entirely out of cold, gray marble and seemed to be located at the northernmost point of the tower. Along the sides of the room were different marble statues of past Sith Lords, their faces either cold and indifferent or contorted with anger and hatred.
Obi-Wan closed his eyes as they began to approach the end of the hallway, not wanting to know if his Apprentice's likeness was among them. But his traitorous eyes opened anyway. He was standing next to an impression of Vader himself, standing at a true six feet tall, his prosthetic arm extended menacingly in front of him in a grasping gesture.
Reva yelled at him and he immediately turned away from it, walking a little faster to keep up with her. He tried to forget what he had seen as quickly as possible, but the statue continued to linger in the back of his head.
Reva looked behind her and grabbed him, dragging him roughly until he was in front of her.
At the end of the hallway was yet another door. This one required password identification and a retina scan. Reva rapidly punched in the code and then pushed him through the doors, not caring if it hurt.
Obi-Wan stumbled forwards, falling onto his feet, and found himself surrounded by complete darkness. He did not even dare to get back up. Behind him, he heard the sound of the door closing. And then nothing.
Silence.
Obi-Wan tried to peer around himself using the Force, but it was useless. The only thing he could feel was a heavy, impenetrable, oppressive Darkness that radiated an energy he dared not touch. He could not sense a single living being while surrounded by it. He inhaled shakily, and marveled that he was still able to breathe in its presence.
Then, before he could react, the darkness was broken up by the sound of a single red lightsaber buzzing to life.
"Kenobi."
Obi-Wan looked up from where he was kneeling and finally made eye contact with his captor. The real thing, this time. Not a holographic projection or an imitation carved out of marble.
There he was, clad entirely in the same black with which he surrounded himself. Vader breathed, and Obi-Wan shuddered as he felt the strength go out of him, as if each breath that Vader took was stealing the energy from his blood. A monster made of blood and flesh and metal, he seemed half-alive at best, except for the mechanical, artificial breathing that betrayed him. But he could not be called a dead man, either.
He did not breathe, except for with the aid of the helmet that took away others' breath. He did not move, except for with the help of the prosthetic arm that had sliced off so many others' heads. He could not even see because his entire vision was the Mask that formed him and molded his hatred. But that was not an issue because he could still sense everything with the Force, by throwing his energy around the room until all those before them had felt its oppressive power.
Had his face not already been burned off and disfigured so horribly, he might have burnt it himself, if only so that he might better serve the Darkness which nursed and created him. The Darkness which cried for blood and demanded that he leave behind all remnants of his past life.
"Oh Anakin," Obi-Wan whispered. "What have you become?"
The sound of breathing got louder and louder, until finally he had his answer.
"I am what you made me," Vader sneered.
And suddenly the lightsaber was slashing at him, barely missing his left ear. Obi-Wan ducked to the right and gasped, his survival instincts kicking back into gear. Vader swung his lightsaber again, cutting off his shackles and nicking him in the exact same spot where Reva's lightsaber had cut into him.
Obi-Wan cried out in pain, too overwhelmed to notice that he had been freed. As he looked back up, Vader watched him silently, unmoving. Then before he had a chance to catch his breath, the red light flashed before his eyes again. Obi-Wan screamed and backed away, finally using his hands after days of being shackled.
His legs obeyed him, relying on a pure rush of adrenaline as he crawled away on all fours from Vader. Vader took slow steps and made wide, deliberate swings with his lightsaber. Each time he swung the lightsaber, Obi-Wan gasped and yelped, trying to force his body to move faster. With a jolt of shock, he realized that Vader was holding it in his left hand, not his right.
Panting, he scrambled to his feet and stood up shakily. He did not dare look behind him. He heard the lightsaber coming before it swung at him and sprinted, his body burning every calorie it could in order to create the burst of speed he needed to survive. Right now, he was no longer thinking rationally. He had no battle strategy or way of finding himself in the darkness. All he could do was run forward without stopping.
The red light thrummed to life in front of his eyes, stopping him in his tracks.
Vader was now in front of him.
Obi-Wan screamed, realizing that he was trapped. He tried to run to the side, but Vader blocked him. He tried to back away, but Vader reached out and grabbed his legs using the Force, making him unable to move them, feeling as if he was trapped in thick, black tar. He looked around frantically, searching for a way out, a way to die faster, anything. He would even take Reva at this point.
At this point, Vader's patience had finally worn out. He thrusted his lightsaber forwards with intent to stab and Obi-Wan was forced to throw himself to the side, rolling away and groaning when he felt the tender spot in his ribs begin to throb. Before he could get back up, h e felt himself being lifted into the air until his feet no longer touched the ground. As he did so, he also felt a tight pressure start to push down on his throat. When he opened his eyes, he was face to face with Vader, suspended only by the Force. Nothing was stopping him from taking what was rightfully his and ending this miserable life.
Obi-Wan did not attempt to fight back. He did not struggle or protest. He was done with fighting. What good was it, when he raised his saber against his brother and attempted to show him the right way? What good was it, when he hid his identity and spent ten years pretending to be a common meat cutter? Despite everything he had done to struggle against and delay his Fate, in his foolishness he had done nothing but lead himself right back into Anakin's grasp. And now, here he was, finally completing the cycle.
Vader observed him silently as he flailed helplessly in the air.
This is the end of the road, he thought to himself. He has finished testing me.
"Enough playing around."
He froze and stopped kicking his legs. Vader leaned in closer until he could was face to face with the cold black mask, watching the red light of his blade reflect off of it. Yet the two apertures that had been carved where his eyes should be remained dark, soulless, and unreadable.
"I am going to ask you a question. Answer truthfully. Your choice will not affect the outcome."
Obi-Wan nodded silently.
In response, the pressure on his throat relented slightly. Obi-Wan gasped shakily, feeling air rush forcibly into his lungs.
"Do you have any apprentices, Kenobi?"
Obi-Wan stared back at the faceless black mask. In his heart, he already knew what he was supposed to say.
"No," he said hoarsely. "I have no apprentices."
Immediately, he felt a jolt as the Force stopped holding him up and he fell onto the floor, landing on his broken rib. He cried out loudly, no longer able to hide his pain with a mask of indifference. Clutching his shoulder and rib with both hands, he let out a bloodcurling wail.
"You are correct," Vader sneered.
Obi-Wan watched dazedly as Vader strode towards him with his lightsaber pointing directly towards his heart. The way Anakin always pointed his lightsaber at him after a duel, to indicate that he had won. Only, those duels always ended in a rematch, and afterwards they would go to eat.
When this duel ended, so would his life.
Vader leaned in and whispered into his ear, revealing to him what he had already known all along and had refused to admit to himself for so many years.
"You have no apprentices, Kenobi, because you killed all of them."
Obi closed his eyes and nodded silently.
The lightsaber inched closer and closer to him, until he could feel its heat directly on his skin, could smell it burning the fabric of his clothing. He wondered if Vader would rapidly plunge it through his heart and kill him instantly, or perhaps drag it through his flesh and force him to watch as it flayed and tore his flesh apart.
He will most likely kill me slowly, he thought to himself. Leave me to bleed out, counting down to the last seconds of my life. Just like how I left him.
"Stand proud, Jedi," Vader spat. "You have completed your path. Congratulations."
And with that, he gripped the lightsaber in his left hand and swung.
Obi-Wan closed his eyes and braced for the impact, waiting for the moment he would be able to feel the laser tearing into his skin, preparing for himself to be stabbed and tortured and slashed at until he was nothing but an unrecognizable mass of blood, preparing to finally be reunited in the Force with his master, his friend, and the love of his life. He wondered if Anakin would grant him the kindness of burying him properly, or if he would simply toss his mutilated corpse into the red lakes of Mustafar and watch it burn.
Instead, he heard a loud clash and was blinded by a dazzling white glow.
"Master Kenobi!"
Vader let out a strangled sound of surprise that was distorted through the vocoder in his helmet and almost dropped his lightsaber.
Obi-Wan gasped, paralyzed with shock.
His eyes must be deceiving him.
It had to be a hallucination.
It can't be, he thought to himself. It can't be.
There was another huge flash of white, and his savior landed on her feet in front of him. She slashed her two white lightsabers and crossed them menacingly, creating a barrier between him and Vader.
"I'm sorry, Lord Vader," Ahsoka hissed. "But I just can't let you do that."
Chapter 16: Light Versus Dark, Part One
Summary:
Darth Vader versus Ahsoka.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Neither Ahsoka nor Vader moved.
For a few minutes, all they did was look at each other. The only light in the room was coming from their lightsabers, one red and two a blazing pure white. Ahsoka kept her blades crossed together and remained in a defensive stance with her knees bent, despite the pain it was causing to her ankles. However, she did not change position, as it could mean the difference between life and death.
Vader stared back at her, still holding his lightsaber in his left hand but not attacking with it.
Ahsoka inhaled shakily. Her arms began to tremble with the effort of standing still, but she forced herself to stay in place.
Then, for the first time, Vader finally spoke to her.
"You're alive."
She shuddered internally. So he does recognize me, she thought to herself uneasily.
"I thought you died." His voice was eerily calm, automatically reduced in emotive capacity by the vocoder of his mask, but Ahsoka did not let down her guard.
"No thanks to you," Ahsoka sneered. "If you didn't order the clones to kill all of the Jedi, I wouldn't have been forced to hide my identity and fake my death." She felt a sharp prick of pain in her left ankle and winced slightly, hoping Vader hadn't noticed.
But there was no way of knowing. He continued to stare at her, his expression unreadable.
"A miscalculation on my part," Vader replied neutrally. "Had I known, I would have sent for you myself."
Ahsoka inhaled sharply.
The fourteen year old in her wanted to believe.
The twenty-eight year old knew better.
"You are lying," she retorted.
"I have no need for lies."
Ahsoka began to feel dizzy.
Perhaps it was the pain in her ankles messing with her mind, or the inherent horror of fighting her own former Master that was starting to affect her. But as she tried to breathe and maintain a level head, she only felt more and more nauseous and disoriented.
She wanted to look to Obi-Wan for support, but he was behind her, and she did not dare to take her eyes off of Vader.
"We need not be adversaries. You understand well the evils of the Jedi," Vader continued, and he took a step towards her. Ahsoka faltered back, accidentally lowering her lightsabers, but Vader did not attack her. Instead, he continued to walk slowly towards her. "You are not one of them. I sense a deep, emotional turmoil from within you...a true Jedi would not have such conflicts."
Ahsoka inhaled sharply and began to feel sweat drip down her brow.
"Do you know what I see? I see fear. Doubts. Weakness."
Ahsoka winced.
It was as if he was peering into her soul, probing the deep recesses of her mind, unveiling unwanted information that she had never wanted to see the light of day.
Fear.
It was fear that had always haunted her, forcing her draw back from the person she loved the most in the world as if hastily pulling her hand away from a fire.
Not a fear of death, but a fear of living.
Fear of waking up to find that all her loved ones had been killed in a raid.
Fear of growing attached to a fellow soldier and receiving news that they had died in a battle.
Fear of forming a relationship with someone she loved, only to discover that she would be the one to lead them to their downfall.
Fear of striking down a man in the name of justice and realizing that she had just killed her own brother.
Ahsoka breathed shakily, feeling nauseous. Her vision began to blur, and she started having difficulty keeping eye contact with Vader as he constantly circled her, continuing to make her dizzy. His mask made her uncomfortable to look at, but she still tried to keep up with him, even though everything about him was unnatural to her. She did not recognize him with his prosthetic limbs, nor did she feel a connection to the red lightsaber in his left hand. Everything about the situation felt so, so wrong.
"Of course, you have not let yourself be claimed by the Dark Side. Not yet. But I see your destiny. A Jedi cannot live with conflict in their heart, just as a Sith cannot live with love in their heart. If you continue down this path, you will only bring destruction and misfortune to the ones you love."
Vader looked at her, and suddenly she became overwhelmed with a heavy feeling of grief and anguish. A million voices began to scream in her head, unleashing the dark thoughts that she had tried to suppress, all for the sake of holding onto what little scraps of a life she had left.
You are the reason that the Jedi Order collapsed. Because of you, Master Kenobi and Anakin suffered and nearly died, instead of returning home and living the lives that they deserved.
You are weak, Ahsoka, not because of your injury but because you left the ones you loved in their time of need.
You will never be able to erase that sin, to run away from that path.
You have no right to tie yourself to her, because in your heart of hearts, you should know that to love her would be to lead her to death.
You know better than to try and steal happiness that you do not deserve. She will pay for your selfishness.
Ahsoka's breathing began to increase rapidly. She panted. The muscles in her ankles were sore and raw from the tension of remaining in a fighting stance. Her legs felt as if they would give way any moment now.
I don't know how much longer I can handle this.
Suddenly, she felt someone touch her gently on the shoulder. She turned around and realized Obi-Wan had put his hand there. Her arms were trembling, and he had reached out to still them. She silently nodded at him, thanking him.
Just then, she heard Vader's booming voice again as he emerged from the shadows.
"Look at me."
Ahsoka looked away, refusing to obey. Behind her, she could feel Obi-Wan tensing up.
"I said, look at me," Vader commanded again, his helmet lit up by the dangerous red glow of his lightsaber.
Ahsoka squeezed her eyes shut.
She could feel him, attempting to use the Force to influence her. She was no stranger to this sort of mind manipulation, although none of the people who had tried to use it against her were this adept at it. His command of the Force was impressive. She was not sure if even she, a strong-minded person who had been trained by the Jedi, would be able to withstand it.
However, the more he tried to muddle her mind, the more sure she became of her decision. She was no longer held back by lingering loyalties to the man she once regarded as her brother. That man she once knew was nowhere to be found. In his place was a robotic masked figure that only knew anger and hatred. A dead man, kept alive by wires and circuits and motherboards.
And she had no obligations to this monster.
Vader raised his hand, making grasping motions with his fingers. He was trying to lure her down to his level, to drag her down into the same darkness as him, to convince her to strike a blow against the very man she was protecting. But she refused. With most of her physical strength drained, all she could rely on was her own will and mental fortitude.
But I'm not sure if it's going to be enough.
"LOOK AT ME, AHSOKA."
"NO!" She screamed and slashed at him with both lightsabers.
Vader countered it with the red lightsaber in his right hand. She tried to apply more force to break his block, but he was too strong, would not let go. Instead, he stepped forward and began to apply pressure, suddenly forcing her to lean backwards as he loomed over her.
"Interesting," Vader hissed, leaning in until all she could see was the eyes of his mask. "These are not the lightsabers that I recall giving you."
Ahsoka gasped and he used the opportunity to strike at her. Panicking, she automatically backflipped out of the way and winced as she landed on her weak ankles. Normally, she would be able to withstand at least a few tries, but they hurt from driving all the way to Mustafar and holding defensive stance for so long. The tension from the position had put too much of her weight on them and nearly torn the connective tissues.
"You didn't give those lightsabers to me," she panted. "My Master did."
Vader attacked again, swinging hard at her with his right hand. Ahsoka yelled out loud and blocked it with her two lightsabers, grimacing from the physical effort it took to hold up against Vader's strength.
"Your Master was weak. He was held back by his attachments."
Ahsoka narrowed her eyes at him.
"To whom, Anakin?" Ahsoka snarled. "To Master Kenobi? Or to me?"
In response, Vader gripped his lightsaber with both hands and slashed at her head. Ahsoka ducked and swiped at his feet, trying to trip him. Although he clearly could not jump because of the prosthetic limbs, he evaded her kick easily and swung at her leg. Ahsoka rolled out of the way and panted, trying to catch her breath.
"Do not call me by that name," Vader spat. "That man is long dead. I killed him."
Ahsoka's mind immediately went blank.
All her training, meditation, and years spent reflecting on her own suddenly felt as if they had been thrown away and were replaced by an urge to take.
She screamed and lunged at him, swinging both lightsabers. Vader caught both of them with his blade and swung it to the side, easily throwing her onto the ground. She got back up and sprinted at him with intent to stab, but he aimed for her legs and forced her to jump out of the way, putting further strain on her ankles as she landed. He spun his blade in a quick circle, aiming for her head, but she bent over backwards and then swung back at his unprotected side with both blades. Vader spun out of the way and countered one after other with a flick of the wrist.
She knew that she was wasting her energy, wasting her stamina, that the fighting style she was using was detrimental to her body given the state it was in. Anakin had drilled it into her head for hours and hours. Good technique leads to good results. Bad technique leads to getting injured.
But she didn't care about that anymore.
With a renewed strength, she ran at Vader and Force-jumped into the air, using her momentum and the force of gravity to increase the force of her blow as she swung at him, leaning fully on the blade. Vader saw it coming and swung at her incoming blade with both hands, causing her to be flung backwards through the air. She backflipped again and landed on her feet, then charged towards him again, swinging at his waist. He simply stepped aside and aimed a blow at her back. She was forced to throw herself forwards and duck in order to avoid being chopped in half.
Ahsoka.
Ahsoka.
What are you doing? You know this isn't the right way to fight.
This isn't how you were trained, Ahsoka!
Operating purely on adrenaline, she flipped her blades backwards and drove them downwards. Vader angled his arm sideways and pressed back against them, pushing hard. Ahsoka grunted, but she could feel him pushing her entire weight. It became a fight between flesh and metal, arm and prosthetic. The mechanical arm won and he shoved her off. She fell back and panted loudly, trying to catch her breath.
"You are courageous, attempting to take me on without any assistance," Vader said calmly. "Your anger would make you an excellent Sith Apprentice. However, I'm afraid your stubbornness and unwillingness to let go will be your downfall."
Ahsoka growled, pushing herself up and trying to get back on her feet.
Growing angrier and angrier, she yelled out in frustration and chased after him, trying to hit his helmet. Vader blocked her first swing and when she attempted to land a blow on him using the second lightsaber, he simply reached out with his right hand and stretched out his palm, using the Force to paralyze her arm.
Ahsoka grunted, trying to will her arm to do what she wanted and strike him, but the crushing weight of the Force squeezing her made it impossible to move. She was in a precarious position, unable to move both of her arms, her ankles about to give out from the stress she was putting them under. Vader simply moved his free hand and she crumpled to the floor, panting.
"You are injured," Vader observed. "You should give up soon, if you do not wish to hurt yourself."
"I'm not letting you kill Master Kenobi," Ahsoka growled. In response, Vader swung at her head, causing her to automatically backflip again and land painfully on her feet. As she winced, trying to recover from the explosion of pain in her ankles, he marched over to her and cruelly kicked her with his metal leg. She let out a bloodcurling scream.
Obi-Wan rushed to her side, trying to help her. She pushed him off, refusing him.
"Ahsoka," he whispered, panicked. "You don't have to do this for me."
Her legs were trembling too, now. From the effort of holding her weight.
"Give me the lightsabers, Ahsoka," Obi-Wan murmured quietly.
"You told me you had no intention of fighting."
"I know. But I can't let him kill you."
"I can't let him kill you either." Ahsoka raised her arm and made a flicking motion with her wrist. Obi-Wan let out a yelp of surprise as he was forcibly pulled far away from the fight, landing softly on the ground several feet away from them. Having no lightsaber of his own, he was quickly swallowed by the darkness.
Ahsoka resumed fighting stance and made eye contact with Vader.
"Your devotion to Kenobi is ill-placed," Vader declared. "What makes you think he would lift a finger to save you?"
Ahsoka looked up and made eye contact with him, refusing to be intimidated by a faceless helmet.
"That's the difference between him and you," she replied coldly. "Obi-Wan would kill himself, if it meant protecting others from you."
"Obi-Wan is selfish," Vader snarled. "He left me to die. When I begged him for mercy, he cut off all my limbs and threw me into the lava, the same lava that formed the very grounds we are standing upon. He abandoned me, Ahsoka."
Ahsoka inhaled shakily.
"This man would cut down and kill anyone if it meant ensuring his own peace. He doesn't have the capacity for mercy, Ahsoka. Not even for you or me. No one is good enough for him."
Ahsoka cut back a sob. "That's not true," she screamed. "You're lying!"
"It is," Vader growled back. "If you could open your eyes, you too would see that he has never cared for us. We were only his cannon fodder, another stepping stone to further his career in the Jedi Council. That is all we meant to him."
"You're wrong!" Ahsoka yelled, and Vader finally lost his patience.
"Fine, then," he hissed. "If you will not join me in the Sith, then you shall join me in death."
Immediately, he lunged and swiped at her lower ankles with intent to cut as opposed to dismember. Ahsoka howled with rage and pain as she felt her achilles tendon being severed in half, reopening her injury. She crumpled over and her lightsabers fell to the ground, automatically switching off and starting to roll away from her. One of them broke into pieces, clearly already on its last leg. Before she could reach out and pick them back up, Vader kicked both of them away from her. She groaned and looked up, finding him standing above her with the red lightsaber pointed at her.
"Goodbye, little sister. I am sorry that you could not see things my way."
"AHSOKA!" Obi-Wan cried out.
Vader raised his lightsaber above his head, then brought it down.
Ahsoka narrowed her eyes and reached up, using the Force to push it so that the lightsaber nicked him in the helmet instead. Vader let out a loud shriek of horror, and she used the opportunity to roll directly at his feet, causing him to stumble back. She crawled on her hands and knees, panting heavily, and grabbed her two lightsabers. Looking over her shoulder, she saw Vader crumpled over, covering his smoking helmet with one gloved hand and Obi-Wan lying helplessly on the ground, watching her.
Thinking fast, she threw her lightsabers.
Vader looked up just in time and used the Force to catch it midair. "Your weapon is broken, so you resort to throwing it instead?" he asked angrily, staring at the cheap black market lightsaber with a shattered kyber crystal in his right hand. "How foolish. Did you think you could defeat me with this?" He asked, easily crushing the heavy metal hilt like a piece of flimsy aluminium.
"No," she replied. "That's what the other lightsaber is for."
Vader froze and looked behind him.
Obi-Wan was standing behind him holding the second lightsaber in front of him, panting heavily.
Vader sneered.
"So, the Master wants a turn for himself," he drawled. "Who am I to deny him the pleasure?"
Notes:
Happy Father's Day!
Chapter 17: Light vs Dark Part Two
Summary:
Ahsoka and Obi-Wan team up to fight their common enemy, Vader
Fortunately, they know his weakness.
Chapter Text
Vader began to stroll menacingly towards Obi-Wan. Obi-Wan immediately crouched and assumed a defensive position, backing away slowly while pointing the lightsaber at him. Vader followed him, circling around him like a lion stalking its prey.
Obi-Wan took a deep breath and blew his sweat-soaked hair from his head. His heart raced in his chest, blood thudded in his ears, and his eyes were hyperdilated to adjust to the dark. Every vein of his body was filled with adrenaline, thrumming and pounding and screaming at him to run away.
Vader, on the other hand, did not seem particularly nervous. He walked slowly but deliberately, unable to sprint after him yet confident in his power.
He knows that he will get me eventually, Obi-Wan thought to himself, It's just a matter of when.
As Vader strolled towards him, he began to hallucinate things. Although he knew they were inside Fortress Vader, he began to see fire and lava. In his visions, ash and smoke rained down on them.
Ahsoka cried out to him, saying something that he needed to hear, but he was no longer focused on her. All he could think of was Vader.
Just then, Vader raised his lightsaber high above his head. He was no longer holding it with his left hand: this time, he lifted it with both hands. His expressionless mask blurred and faded away, transforming into the face of an anguished young man.
They were no longer Vader and Kenobi.
Anakin was back, and his ghost had come to haunt Obi-Wan and deliver the killing blow that should have been for him.
"You were the Chosen One! It was said that you would destroy the Sith, not join them! Bring balance to the Force, not leave it in darkness!"
The lightsaber began to come down. But this time, he was ready for it.
Obi-Wan took a deep breath, steeling himself. Then, with a scream, he ran up to Vader and countered the blow.
Vader brought the lightsaber down using both hands, exerting all of his physical strength and trying to push Obi-Wan's lightsaber down hard enough to break his block. But Obi-Wan refused to relent. He grunted loudly, pushing back against Vader, refusing to give up.
As he did so, he found himself directly face to face with Vader's helmet. In Vader's eyes, he watched his own reflection sweat and struggle, futilely trying to gain upper hand of the situation.
Suddenly, he was back at the fiery lakes of Mustafar. Anakin was snarling at him, his handsome face contorted with anger and covered in volcanic ash.
"I hate you!"
Obi-Wan gasped, his grip on the lightsaber slipping.
Vader immediately shoved his lightsaber harder until it was dangerously close to Obi-Wan's face. He could feel its scorching heat near his cheek, threatening to burn his skin off. He began to hyperventilate, and Vader grunted, impatiently waiting for his strength to falter.
"NO!" Ahsoka screamed.
Obi-Wan snapped out of it, remembering himself.
He groaned loudly and shoved Vader off him before stepping back quickly. They circled each other with their sabers pointed menacingly at each other, watching each other closely. Vader's body language had completely changed. He was no longer slow and domineering. His gait was quicker now. He followed Obi-Wan more closely and seemed more eager to strike him.
Both of them raised their lightsabers again, and struck each other, creating another brilliant blast of light. Vader raised his free hand, about to use to Force, and Obi-Wan immediately took advantage of the fact he was only holding his lightsaber in one hand by nearly disarming him. Vader snarled and put both hands back on his lightsaber, swinging towards him. Obi-Wan spun out of the way, turning his back to him. He blocked the lightsaber without turning around by extending his arm behind him. He then kicked directly at him, landing a hit directly on the helmet where Ahsoka had nicked him.
Vader immediately recoiled, covering his helmet fearfully with his hand. After realizing that Obi-Wan was watching them, he growled angrily and immediately stalked after him, stomping loudly. As he approached, Obi-Wan walked back, taunting him. Vader gripped his lightsaber with both hands and swung harder than before, aiming for his neck. Obi-Wan ducked and thrust his saber forward, directly towards Vader's mechanical leg. Vader howled angrily and stepped back, almost falling over. He then made up for it by slashing at Obi-Wan, nearly catching him in the waist. Obi-Wan jumped out of the way, stepping behind Vader and nicking his armor from the back. Vader growled again and twisted around, swinging his saber behind him. Obi-Wan ducked just in time to avoid getting his head cut off, and ran a few steps away from Vader again.
Vader was absolutely furious now. When he got back up and began to stomp after Obi-Wan again, his mechanical legs made loud clanking, creaking sounds. But Vader did not care. He continued to push his prosthetic limbs as he chased his prey, ignoring the metallic sounds of protest.
Ahsoka immediately took notice of this and looked up, forming a plan.
As Vader chased after Obi-Wan, Obi-Wan continued to taunt him, twirling his lightsaber and backing away instead of countering his swings. Vader grew more and more frustrated as Obi-Wan forced him to chase after him, not even using his lightsaber to block him. As he grew angrier and angrier, his swings became more and more wild. Suddenly, they were master and apprentice, chasing after each other in a seemingly unending dance. The apprentice screamed and ran and tried to reach the master. The master continued to back away, watching him closely, refusing to slow down and insisting that he meet him on his level.
Vader snarled angrily and lunged suddenly, thrusting his lightsaber towards Obi-Wan's closest leg.
Obi-Wan barely evaded the blow, letting out a groan of pain as he felt his ribs protest. Vader tried to take another step towards him, but his mechanical leg had accidentally become locked from the strain he put it through when he lunged. Obi-Wan stared at it, and Vader grew annoyed. Growling, he kicked with all of his strength until his leg became unstuck and the locks clicked back into place, allowing him to move again. Triumphantly, he began to sprint towards Obi-Wan in earnest as if to say See? I can run anytime I want.
Just then, both of them heard the sound of something cracking. Obi-Wan froze and immediately turned towards Ahsoka. She was still lying on the floor some distance away from them, but she was concentrating both of her hands towards the ground. It seemed as if she was trying to either push or pull something using the Force. Whatever it was, it was taking a great deal of effort.
Vader took advantage of Obi-Wan temporary letting down his guard and swung at him. Obi-Wan turned back towards him just in time to see the blow coming towards him, and instinctively jumped back. Vader stomped after him, making swing after swing with both arms, not paying any attention to what Ahsoka was doing or the strange cracking sounds from the floor below them. Obi-Wan ducked and dodged, panting with each blow. He, too, was starting to reach the limit of his stamina.
As he continued to avoid Vader, he began to notice the temperature in the room increasing. The rest of Fortress Vader was cold and uncomfortable, but in this underground room, the air felt muggy and hot, as if it was directly heated by the lava lakes itself.
Or is it? He realized with a jolt. Maybe Vader didn't actually build this room on top of the lava lakes. Maybe it's actually underneath it.
It just so happened that Ahsoka had been thinking the same thing.
Having seen the way that Vader's metal prosthetics began to malfunction as they overheated gave her an idea. As she looked above them, she realized that the room did not have a proper ceiling, unlike the rest of Fortress Vader. Instead, the floor and ceiling were made out of a black expanse of igneous rock. The room was likely carved out of an underground lava shaft that had dried up.
But that didn't mean all of the magma was gone.
It was still there, just lurking under the surface.
Focusing all of her energy towards the floor, she closed her eyes and asked the Force to be with her. Concentrating hard, she reached out and grabbed, trying to break through the rock. She knew there was more lava somewhere, churning violently, eager to consume and burn as it was meant to. All she had to do was find it and free it.
As Vader and Obi-Wan continued to fight, she threw her energy again and again at the rock floor, trying to find weaknesses within it.
The Force is alive, and it is found in every living creature, she remembered Anakin telling her. If you tell it what you need it to do, it will listen to you. All you have to do is open your mind to it.
And so she did, squeezing her eyes shut and pouring all of her energy into it. She was one with the Force, and the Force was one with her. She reached out and let herself feel every crack and fissure in the rock floor, immersing herself in it. As she did so, she began to feel the stone vibrate as Obi-Wan and Vader fought, creating small hairline cracks each time they stomped on it. She followed those vibrations until she could almost feel the source of those cracks.
Ahsoka took a deep breath and felt around, trying to locate that weak point.
Vader was growing tired of running after Obi-Wan. He now resorted to trying to scare him. Growingly loudly, he swung his lightsaber at Obi-Wan's feet, causing the rock to crack and come off the floor in small chunks. Obi-Wan watched fearfully as the rocks glowed red-hot when they made contact with Vader's lightsaber.
"You can't run, Obi-Wan," Vader snarled.
Obi-Wan desperately tried to back away. His back bumped into the wall behind him. Panicked, he looked around as if trying to figure out which direction to run away, but Vader immediately sprinted and blocked off his path, cornering him. There was no escaping him now.
Obi-Wan's eyes widened, and he held his lightsaber in front of him. Vader lunged at him again, his mechanical leg clanking horribly, and swung at his hand. Obi-Wan gasped as his lightsaber was cut in half in front of him and let go immediately. It clattered to the floor, the metal hilt now melting. Shards of kyber crystal fell onto the floor next to it.
Vader growled again and stepped forward, directly on the shards of kyber crystal. Obi-Wan winced as he ground his metal foot into it, destroying the last remains of the lightsaber. His weapon was gone, and he had nowhere to run. With nothing else to do, he raised his hands in front of him in a supplicant gesture.
Vader snarled. "You have wasted much of my time today, Kenobi." Obi-Wan inhaled sharply, feeling his heart palpitate rapidly in his chest. "But this ends here. No more playing games."
Obi-Wan sighed and closed his eyes, accepting his fate.
Leia, I hope you are somewhere safe, he thought to himself.
Vader growled and stomped his foot loudly, making his eyes flutter open from shock.
" Look at me, Kenobi! You dare turn away from me?"
Obi-Wan opened his mouth and began to stutter. Vader didn't care.
"You still think you are better than me? All because ten years ago, I bowed to you and called you my Master?"
He raised his arm and stabbed the lightsaber into the wall next to Obi-Wan. Obi-Wan screamed and recoiled, watching the rock wall next to him turn crack and crumble to pieces.
"You are not my Master. I will never again bow to a weak man like you. But today, you will bow for me."
Obi-Wan swallowed nervously. Vader reached towards him and used the Force to grab him by the throat, lifting him into the air and slamming him hard into the wall.
"The fight is over. You have nothing left, Kenobi. You have no weapon. No power. I have you at my mercy. I control whether you live or die. You will watch me as I take your last breath and kill you."
Obi-Wan coughed and reached up instinctively to feel his throat, trying to pry nonexistent hands off of him, frantically gasping for air.
Vader smirked and made another step towards him, but his mechanical leg would not move.
Annoyed, he tied to kick his leg and force the prosthetic to work again, but this time his foot remained stuck to the ground. He was able to bend his knee. However, the tip of his boot was caught in an enormous crack that had formed in the ground.
Puzzled, Vader spun around to look behind him. All around him were cracks in the rock that he had not seen before. The more he looked, the more he saw. He panicked and stepped back, forgetting that he was supposed to be enacting his revenge, that he was supposed to kill Obi-Wan. Obi-Wan grunted as the Force grip holding him disappeared and he fell onto the floor of the room that was not really a room but a cave, a lava tube that had been hollowed out but had never quite forgotten what it was made out of.
Vader began to back away, staring fearfully at the cracks that were forming rapidly around him. As they grew bigger and bigger, light began to pour out from beneath them, and they glowed amber yellow at their edges.
Obi-Wan looked down. Then, he looked back up and saw Ahsoka stretching her arms towards the floor, her brow covered in sweat.
She's breaking it, he realized. She's trying to bring the lava back to the surface.
Even with both of her legs injured, she was still holding on, using the Force to fight.
Vader turned around and saw what she was doing, letting out a howl of rage. He angrily started to march towards her and made a sweeping motion with his hand. Ahsoka's eyes fluttered open and she let out a cry as she found herself being thrown into the air and landed on her stomach, hard. She groaned loudly, and Vader ignited his lightsaber, swinging it towards her. She barely rolled out of the way and began to back away, pulling herself away from him using her arms.
Vader growled and stomped until he was standing over her. She watched helplessly as he loomed over her, furious. "I should have killed you while I had the chance," he snarled. "From the day I met you, I have always hated you."
Ahsoka miserably closed her eyes. He grabbed her arm and cruelly squeezed it until she let out a small whimper.
"I hope your little attempt was worth it," he hissed before raising his lightsaber to strike her.
Just then, the piece of rock he was standing on cracked open and his mechanical foot sank into a pool of hot magma.
Vader screamed and let go of her arm, nearly falling backwards. Ahsoka watched him with shocked eyes as he stumbled and cried out like a fearful child. Distracted by a sound, she looked across the room and saw Obi-Wan with both of his hands stretched in front of him, his face scrunched up from concentration. He made a grabbing motion and more pieces of rock that had been supporting Vader's weight were flung into the air, causing him to sink further into the lava.
Vader screamed loudly as the metal began to overheat and glow bright red. He cried out as if he was still made of flesh and blood and could feel the burning lava. Ahsoka rolled onto her stomach and pulled herself away from him, ignoring his screams of pain. She heard someone running behind her and suddenly Obi-Wan was by her side, pulling her up and away. At this point, they no longer needed to use the Force to make the cracks bigger. Soon, the room began to fill with smoke and ash, and Vader's other limbs creaked loudly as he tried to pry himself from the lava.
Obi-Wan panted, trying to think of a way to get both of them up the millions of stairs. Ahsoka could not walk with her injured legs, and he could not carry her with his injured shoulder.
Suddenly, they heard Vader scream again, making both of them turned to look back at him.
"DON'T YOU DARE LEAVE ME HERE!" He screamed.
He had finally dislodged his partially melted metal leg from the lava and was limping towards them, furious. His cape was smoking and he had lost his lightsaber, but he didn't care. He yelled and reached in front of him, trying to snatch them with the Force.
Ahsoka looked at Obi-Wan.
"We may have to end this here," she said, and he understood exactly what she meant.
"But if we stay here, we will go down with him."
She closed her eyes.
"Revenge is not the Jedi Way," she sighed. "But..."
Obi-Wan looked back at her. "There are no more Jedi."
She nodded silently. Both of them turned to face Vader.
"We don't have any weapons, General," Ahsoka observed.
"Hm. But, neither does he," Obi-Wan replied drily. "We should use that to our advantage."
Ahsoka reached out and experimentally lifted herself into the air using the force. Then, concentrating carefully, she lifted a large piece of rock big enough for a man to stand on it into the air.
Vader marched closer and attempted to strangle her. But he was interrupted when Obi-Wan jumped onto the rock that Ahsoka had lifted up and threw himself at him. Startled, Vader tried to pry Obi-Wan off of him, but Ahsoka maneuvered the chunk of rock through the air and dropped it right on his legs. Vader let out another scream which was filtered through the helmet vocoder. Ahsoka began to force grab large chunks of rock and pile it on top of him, trying to bury him.
As he continued to restrain Vader, Obi-Wan thought he heard the sound of a droid flying somewhere above his heads.
Just then, Ahsoka screamed and rolled away as Vader grabbed the same rock she was trying to drop on him and threw it at her. Grunting, Obi-Wan wrapped his arms around Vader's neck and received a blow to the face. He groaned and stomped hard on the rock he was standing on, trying to make the cracks appear faster.
I'm sorry, Anakin, he thought silently as Vader screamed and thrashed in his arms. At least we'll be together this time.
Miles above them, hiding in the imperial spaceship, a small child plugged in a holochron into the navicomputer interface.
Instantly, footage happening from an underground room flashed across the screen. The child's eyes widened as she watched the two figures struggle to fight the third figure. The man in black shoved Obi-Wan off of him and pushed him over until he fell down, groaning. Ahsoka screamed as she watched Vader shove Obi-Wan's head right net to the lava pool and stomp cruelly on his ribs. All she could do was watch helplessly as Obi-Wan hung off the piece of rock near the edge of the lava, losing consciousness.
The holoprojection became shakier and shakier as LOLA fearfully flitted about, trying to capture the scene as her gears became more overheated.
"No," Leia whispered, tears streaking down her face. "Ben, get up! Get up! Please, please open your eyes," she sobbed.
Just then, she heard footsteps behind her and turned around, panicked.
"Interesting," they drawled. "I was wondering where you went after you escaped. I guess you didn't go very far."
Leia's heart froze in her throat.
Reva strolled towards her, arms crossed. "I know you're wearing her holomask belt," she chanted. "It doesn't matter. I know it's going to run out of battery soon, and then you won't be able to hide from me anymore," she taunted.
Leia inhaled sharply.
"We can do this either your way or my way," Reva offered. "Either you take off the invisibility belt and come with me...or, we can sit here together and wait until the battery dies, and then I'll come after you. Which way do you prefer?"
Leia shuddered, but she did not respond.
"It's alright, I lied," Reva laughed. "You don't have a choice."
Before Leia could react, she reached out her hand, and Leia felt the belt unclick itself from around her waist as Reva yanked it away using the Force. She froze, unable to move as Reva triumphantly marched to where she had been hiding and bent down.
"Don't you know, the first rule of getting away is to never come back?" She whispered.
Leia immediately removed the holochron from the navicomputer and hid it behind her back, shaking from fear.
"What a shame," Reva sighed. "I was almost proud of you, too." She started advancing towards her again, reaching for her arm.
Leia scrunched up her face angrily. "I don't care what you do to me," she hissed, "But leave Ben alone! He's already going to die anyway," she sobbed.
Something in Reva's eyes lit up. Suddenly, they began to glow with a strange yellow light.
"What do you mean, he's going to die?"
"Vader has him," Leia sobbed. "Ahsoka told me not to come after her, but I sent my droid to watch over them. Both of them are injured. It won't be very long before he finishes them off."
Reva narrowed her eyes. The eerie yellow glow intensified as her face grew more and more furious, and for a second, Leia wondered if she might kill her.
"I see," she said coldly. "Well, we can't have that, can we?"
The strange glow in her eyes was scaring Leia, even more than when she had screamed at her and slapped her. "Wh-what do you mean?" she asked, shaking uncontrollably.
Reva snarled and grabbed her by the arm, forcefully dragging her. Leia cried out in pain. "Come with me," Reva said. "Let's pay your dear friends a visit, shall we?"
"No!" Leia cried as Reva yanked her. "They're already going to die! Please, please, just leave them alone," she begged. "Please don't kill them, I'll do anything you want-"
"Oh, I'm not going to kill them," Reva replied.
Leia's eyes widened and she stopped, staring openmouthed at her.
Reva smirked.
"On the contrary," she drawled. "I've decided to help them."
Chapter 18: I Loved You
Summary:
Reva saves Obi-Wan and Ahsoka (kinda).
Thanks, Reva.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Vader had ceased caring.
He shoved Obi-Wan's body towards the edge of the lava pool, ignoring Ahsoka's screams and begging. Obi-Wan's limbs flailed limply as he pushed him. Vader was determined to burn him alive, to drown him in a sea of fire, to inflict upon him the exact pain he had put him through so many years ago.
"Open your eyes, Kenobi," he growled. "Open them and face me!"
Desperate to distract Vader and get his focus back on her, Ahsoka yelled and used the last of her strength to throw another large rock at him. Turning around, Vader stopped pushing Obi-Wan's unconscious body towards the pool of lava and began to march menacingly towards her.
Steeling herself, she took a deep breath and did not crawl away from him as he approached her.
"Have you finally realized there is no use in trying to run away from me? Or is this another futile attempt to buy yourself more time?"
Ahsoka met his gaze. She searched for traces of her brother in the dark mask.
"What would it take for you to spare him?" she asked quietly, looking over at where Obi-Wan lying, dangerously close to the edge.
"We are past the point of mercy," he growled. She sighed, defeated, and bowed her head.
"That's what I thought you would say," she replied quietly. "So, what are you planning to do with us then?"
"Traitors to the Empire must be punished." Ahsoka winced. "Both of you will be executed."
"I see," she replied slowly.
"Does the thought of your imminent death not disturb you?"
"No," she replied. "I am prepared for it."
"You are most courageous," he snarled, reaching out and closed his hands around her throat. "A shame that your bravery has led you to your end."
She closed her eyes and did not struggle. Vader's grip around her throat tightened.
In her mind, she was no longer in this miserable cavern. In her mind, she was seventeen again, receiving another lecture from her Master.
Calm down, Ahsoka. Remember, revenge is not the Jedi Way.
At the time, she had been angry with Anakin for telling her that. But now, she understood.
All the fighting, all the injuries they had inflicted upon each other...what was the point of it? As he said, all she had done was lead herself to her own death.
Killing Vader would not bring back Anakin.
I would never let anyone hurt you, Ahsoka... never.
A single tear escaped from her eye.
"Liar," she whispered.
Vader continued to watch her face as her shoulders trembled and she began to lose consciousness from the oxygen deprivation, until finally she passed out. He considered continuing to suffocate her, but instead gave up and shoved her. She fell on her side limply, her heart beating weakly. He turned around began to walk back towards Obi-Wan, who was slowly stirring.
Obi-Wan opened his eyes and blearily tried to make sense of his surroundings . Just as he sat up, Vader made a sweeping motion with his hand and he fell back, hitting his head. When he attempted to sit up again, Vader growled with annoyance and used the Force on him again.
Obi-Wan groaned loudly and Vader roughly grabbed him by the hair on the back of his head, hauling him up until they were eye to eye.
"Ten years ago, you threw me away to my death, not even caring to see if I survived," he snarled. "Now, Obi-Wan, you will watch as I throw you to the very same fire you used against me."
With that, he plunged his upper torso into the lava. Obi-Wan screamed as he felt his body rapidly catching on fire. When Vader hauled him back up, coughing and gasping for breath, all he could feel was the concentrated burns on his back and arms and the flames. He coughed again, reaching up and trying to pry the black gloved hand from his hair, but it was useless.
"Where is Ahsoka?" he panted.
"She will be joining you presently."
Obi-Wan closed his eyes and sighed.
He wondered if Qui-Gon felt this same pain, when he was stabbed through the chest and died in his arms. The shaking, the fear, the utter sense of despair.
He had tried so hard to move past it, but in the end, all he could be was the same scared boy trying to hold onto his Master. The same newly knighted Jedi who was suddenly thrust into the responsibility of caring for a child he barely knew, not knowing if he was even up for the task.
I'm sorry, Master. I understand now, why you never responded to me, Obi-Wan breathed shakily. I do not deserve your forgiveness.
Vader snarled and got ready to submerge him completely in the lava.
"Speak your last words," Vader spat. "This is your only chance."
Obi-Wan stared at him dazedly.
"Anakin..."
"That is not my name." Vader hissed, squeezing harder. Obi-Wan coughed.
"Anakin, please, you may kill me but leave Ahsoka alone."
"Funny. She requested that I spare your miserable life, too," Vader sneered. "Will the Jedi never cease with their useless bargaining?"
"I don't care if you kill me," Obi-Wan panted. "I give you my life."
"You cannot give me something that was already mine to take."
"I give you my life," Obi-Wan repeated, "To do with it whatever you please. Kill me, torture me, keep me alive so that I am forced to remember the sins of my past...I won't fight you," he panted. "But leave Ahsoka alone. She's your sister."
"What good to me is a sister who conspires against me?" Vader asked coldly.
"When I am dead," Obi-Wan panted, "Who else will you go to, when you wish to discuss the Wars? Who else can understand you, understand your past?"
"I have no need for the past. That is why all those who speak the name of Anakin Skywalker must die."
"Well," Obi-Wan sighed, "I suppose that means I must die, because I miss him."
Vader slapped him. Obi-Wan coughed, and sat back up.
"I have never hated you, Anakin."
"You speak lies."
"I mean it," Obi-Wan insisted. "I know that somewhere, deep inside you, there is still light. I fight with you because that is my obligation. But I love you because that is my nature."
"More lies."
"I am not. All these years, what I regretted the most is that...until the day where I was forced to raise my hand against you, I never thought to tell you that you were loved. For that, I am sorry."
"You are too late."
"I know that I am too late," Obi-Wan replied, grimacing. "You do not have to take anything that I say at face value. But...I will miss you," he muttered quietly. "I wish I could take it all back." He stared at Vader, trying to see if he was looking back at him, too. "I have wronged you."
Vader sneered. "I gave you the opportunity to beg for your life, yet all you have done is throw useless apologies at me. Do you not desire forgiveness?"
Obi-Wan shook his head. "I know that I am not worthy of any."
With that, he bowed his head and folded his trembling hands in his lap.
Vader grabbed him by the neck and tightened his fingers around his throat. Obi-Wan closed his eyes, preparing to be shoved into the lava for one final, fatal baptism.
Just then, someone called out, stopping him.
"My Lord! A moment, please!"
Vader snarled and turned around.
"WHO DARES INTERRUPT? YOU HAVE SIGNED YOUR DEATH WARRANT!"
Reva strolled out of the darkness. Obi-Wan felt a numbness settle over him. He was neither pleased nor displeased to see her. He had assumed that once she locked him in the room with Vader, she would never come back.
There must be some sort of catch, he thought faintly to himself.
"Third Sister," Vader snarled. "I specifically instructed you not to disturb me. What is the meaning of this disobedience?"
Reva strode closer, and the light illuminated her face. Next to her, struggling to escape her grip, was a small child.
Obi-Wan's heart instantly sank.
"No," he gasped, and suddenly sat up, forgetting himself. Vader immediately yanked him back down, but Obi-Wan struggled against him.
No, no, no, no, no, he wanted to cry out. Leia, why are you here? You were supposed to escape!
"We finally recovered the child," Reva announced. "What do you wish for us to do with her?"
Obi-Wan swallowed, his heart beginning to palpitate uncontrollably.
Reva smirked.
"Shall we execute them together?"
"No," Obi-Wan gasped, hyperventilating. He was sweating and shaking, his eyes wild with fear. "No, no, you can't," he stammered, losing control of his own words as they slurred all together. "Please, you can do what you want to us, please don't kill her," he sobbed. "I'll do anything, anything you want-"
Reva smirked and looked right into his eyes. "What's wrong?" she taunted him. "Earlier on, when you were in my cell, you were so full of bravado. Now look at you," she crooned, and ignited her lightsaber. Obi-Wan screamed as she grabbed Leia by the shoulder and forced her to stand still as she moved the lightsaber towards her neck. "What would happen if I cut her cute little head off, do you think? Would you beg for me to kill you so you could join her? Or would you kill yourself in a fit of grief?"
"No," Obi-Wan panicked, and to Vader's shock, he broke free of his grip and began to scramble on all fours towards her. "No, no, she's innocent, don't hurt her," he begged. "Please, she's only ten," he gasped.
In response, all Reva did was bring the lightsaber closer. Leia squeezed her eyes shut, but tears were streaming down her face. Obi-Wan desperately grabbed onto her coat with his charred hands, trying to hold onto her.
If he was paying attention, he might have felt Vader's gaze on his back, observing how he would not beg for his own life yet was reduced to kneeling and pleading on behalf of some child he had never seen before.
But Obi-Wan was not paying attention to anything else. He could only focus on the small girl in front of him, desperately trying to reach her. His body was broken and burnt, but all he cared about was saving her.
Reva laughed cruelly, bringing her lightsaber closer and closer. Leia let out a small whimper and Obi-Wan cried out mournfully as if his own heart was being ripped out, louder than when Vader had thrown him into the scalding hot lava. Tears flowed from his eyes, and he cried, cursing his inability to do anything to save her. The lightsaber inched closer and started to burn the fabric of Leia's collar.
"Stop."
Reva stopped moving. Obi-Wan panted and went silent, but his mind continued to race wildly.
"Do not kill her."
Reva turned towards Vader.
"As you wish, my Lord," she bowed, lowering her lightsaber but not letting go of Leia's shoulder. Leia shakily let out a sigh of relief, but she still winced and tears flowed down her cheek. Obi-Wan restrained himself from running to her and taking her into his arms.
"I have changed my mind," Vader announced coldly. "Send them away to be imprisoned."
Reva blinked. "But, My Lord," she asked fake-meekly, "I thought they were to be executed?"
"Executing them is pointless," Vader sneered. "All of them are too eager to die. To give them death would not be sufficient enough of a punishment."
With that, he stood up and marched over, folding his hands behind his back and composing himself. He began to pace around, reflecting deeply. Reva and Leia watched him, waiting for a response.
Vader said nothing. Reva grew bored and let go of Leia, deciding she had no further use for her.
Leia breathed unsteadily. Just then, she felt someone grab her and pull her away. She blinked, surprised, then realized it was Obi-Wan. Slowly, she wrapped her short arms around his neck hugged him back, sobbing into his shoulder, holding him tight in case he tried to leave her again. Obi-Wan did not let go. He quietly stood still, letting her cry on his robes.
Reva walked over to where Ahsoka was lying and bent over, peering at her curiously. "Is she still alive?" she asked.
"Halfway," Vader replied indifferently. "Bring her too."
Reva blinked. "What, all in the same cell?" she asked incredulously.
Vader sneered. "No, they will collaborate together. Put them in separate cells, and send the girl to me later." He paused, turning to look at Leia and Obi-Wan. Both of them froze, and Leia started to tremble as Vader stared at her intently. "I wish to interrogate her," he sneered.
Leia sobbed. Obi-Wan hugged her and rubbed the back of her head, trying to think of something comforting to say, but his mind was blank.
Vader sneered, disgusted, and turned away. With nothing else to say, he simply walked out the door. Leia let out a shaky breath and buried her face in Obi-Wan's chest.
Reva waited for a few moments, until she finally had enough. "Alright, you heard Lord Vader. Scram," she said, separating them.
"No!" Leia whined, struggling and trying to reach for Obi-Wan. Reva indifferently pulled her away from him. "You said that you were going to help them!" she cried.
Reva just smirked back at her and turned away.
Obi-Wan watched wearily as Reva approached him, holding a new pair of shackles. "We meet again," she remarked. He watched her silently as she reattached them around his abused wrists. "What, no response?" she asked.
Leia glared at her. "Leave him alone," she yelled angrily. "Can't you see he's hurt?"
Reva ignored her and walked back to where Ahsoka was lying. She began to stretch a hand towards her, feeling her with the Force.
Leia screamed and ran after her. "Don't touch her!" she yelled.
"If I don't, then she'll die here," Reva replied icily. "Is that what you want?"
Leia glared at her. "No," she admitted sulkily. Reva raised both hands and lifted up Ahsoka's body using the Force.
"Alright, Princess," Reva said. "Follow me. You too, Obi-Wan," she added, kicking Obi-Wan. He did not protest, only taking the time to stand up and follow after her.
As Vader left the underground chamber, his comlink buzzed back to life.
Frowning, he hit it angrily, and a holoprojection of the Emperor greeted him sullenly.
"Vader," the Emperor said. "You have not been responding to my calls lately. I am displeased."
"My apologies, Master," Vader sneered. "I was occupied."
The Emperor paused. "This is most uncharacteristic of you. What has been keeping you?"
"It is nothing, Master."
"Then, if it is nothing, what excuse do you have for failing to respond to me?" the Emperor asked coldly. Then, suddenly his tone shifted. "Meet with me at Naboo, immediately," he commanded. "I have much to discuss with you."
Vader nodded silently.
The holoprojection ended, and Vader switched off his comlink.
As he boarded the spacecraft and commanded his generals to set a course for Naboo, his mind began to wander, thinking back on how Obi-Wan had suddenly broke down and started crying and begging the instant the Third Sister brought out the child. He did not like to think of it, but he could not help replaying the images of them clinging onto each other, making a fool of themselves, acting as if they were long lost family members that had finally been reunited.
Vader sneered, curling his lip in disgust from behind the mask.
How pathetic, he thought to himself. I sent for Obi-Wan expecting a formidable opponent. But all I found was an aging old man with an inexplicable attachment to a child he barely even knows.
As the violent, smoky red fires of Mustafar disappeared and the pristine, surreal beauty of Naboo came into view, he felt a strange ache in the place where a heart once resided.
No matter how many years passed, no matter how many times he visited it for political reasons, he would always think of her every time he set foot here.
All the promises they made. All the plans they had. All the names they had picked.
He tried to force himself to stop thinking about it, but the thoughts would not leave him. They clung onto him, invading his consciousness. In another world, he would have been a father by now, probably carrying a brat around the same age and size as the one that Obi-Wan was obsessed with.
In the back of his mind, the images of Padme and Obi-Wan and the sniveling child began to overlap. He snarled angrily, and the circuit board in front of him erupted in a shower of sparks. Some of his commanders flinched, but they immediately went back to their work, pretending not to notice what had happened.
Ignoring their questions, he strolled away, ordering the medics to prepare his bacta tank for him.
He needed time to think.
Notes:
Hm, looks like someone's jealous.
Chapter 19: Where's Your Daddy?
Summary:
Vader is growing more and more curious about Leia's parentage. Reva is trying to protect her own secret and keep him from getting on her case.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"Hurry up," Reva said impatiently.
"No!" Leia yelled stubbornly, still fighting back as she pulled her along. "I'm not coming with you!"
It was hard to tear her away from Ahsoka and Obi-Wan. She had already been worried about Ahsoka, who was still unconscious and needed to be put into an auto-med machine to administer mechanosutures to her injured legs. But saying goodbye to Obi-Wan was worse. She had started already crying once Reva locked Obi-Wan in his cell, and all he could do was stare back sadly at her.
Leia had expected to be locked into a claustrophobic stone cell like the two of them. She even demanded of Reva to leave her with Ben, but Reva simply yanked her away from Obi-Wan's cell wordlessly.
As they walked up another flight of stairs, Leia screamed and cried loudly, but Reva remained silent, indifferent to her anguish. Once they reached a door at the top of the stairs, Reva grabbed its handle and pulled it open with a bang then shoved Leia inside.
"Here's where you'll be staying, Princess," Reva drawled.
"I don't like it," Leia sulked.
"You can't always get what you want," Reva replied. "Just be grateful you have a bed. At least you can sleep nicely."
Leia frowned and crossed her arms. "I'd rather die," she announced. Reva ignored her. "Are you going to feed me or not?"
"That is up to Lord Vader, and how generous he is feeling," Reva replied. "If you behave, maybe he'll decide you're worth keeping alive."
Leia frowned. "I don't want to talk to him!" she screeched. "I hate him!"
"Well, you're going to have to get over that, because he is coming to see you later."
Leia felt a chill run down her spine. She immediately shook her head and backed away. "No," she said, feeling herself tremble.
"Oh, yes," Reva replied. "He said he's going to interrogate you, did you know? As the daughter of Bail Organa, he is very interested in you." Leia swallowed nervously. "You should be flattered."
Leia glared at her. "I hate him!" she repeated. "He hurt my friends. I'm not going to talk to him."
"You have to," Reva replied, her tone suddenly cold. "He wants to know more about you."
"No!" Leia yelled. "I won't do it!"
She looked back up from her hands, and almost froze. Reva's eyes were glowing that eerie, terrifying yellow that they did when she was angry. Leia started to back away slowly.
"You have to," Reva replied. "He doesn't care what you want."
Leia stared at her, transfixed, unable to respond. She suddenly became aware of Reva's grip on her wrist, which tightened until it started to hurt. She almost let out a cry of pain, but she was too scared of how Reva would react.
"Either you behave yourself, or you will be killed. You don't have a choice," Reva said slowly.
"But you can't make me stay here!"
"Oh, I can," Reva replied. And with that, she stood up and turned around, walking out. Before Leia could react, Reva closed the door and locked it behind her.
Immediately, she ran towards it and started to bang against it with both fists.
"Let me out!" Leia demanded. "My father is the Viceroy of Alderaan. He will come get me!"
"Aw, I hope he does," Reva replied mockingly.
"Let me OUT!" Leia screamed, pounding her fists against the door, but there was no response.
She continued to bang against the door, but after a few minutes, it became apparent that Reva had left. Leia wiped her wet face and took deep breaths, trying to calm herself down. Finally giving up, she turned back around and leaned her back against the door.
"Ahsoka, please wake up soon," she whispered quietly.
As she leaned back against the door, she stared off into the darkness, wishing she had the power to reach through the Force like Ben and Ahsoka, wishing she could use it to contact her father lightyears away on Alderaan.
My friends are in trouble, she would tell him, You have to help them, Daddy. They've tried everything to save me and they both got seriously hurt.
Leia winced, thinking of her father. There were so many things she wanted to say to him.
I'm sorry for running away. I'm sorry for not listening to you and Mom. I'm sorry for being bad.
Silently, a tear slid down one of her eyes.
Please tell me you still love me. Please tell me you remember me.
Ahsoka had assured her that her father loved her, and wanted nothing more than to have him back. But some part of her doubted it.
Leia buried her face in her arms and let out a small sob.
I miss you, she wanted to cry out loud.
Next to her, LOLA flitted out of her pocket and settled on her shoulder, trying to comfort her. But Leia was not paying attention. All she could think about was how much she wanted Ahsoka and Ben back, and how she wanted to leave this miserable place, and how much she missed her parents. She began to resent Vader for kidnapping her and keeping her away from them.
I hate him, she thought to herself. I hate him so much. I hope he dies from the injuries that he got. I never want to see him again.
In her mind, she fantasized about stealing Reva's lightsaber and running him through with it, or shooting him a hundred times with a blaster.
As she leaned against the wall, she felt a slight breeze. Fortress Vader, although located on a boiling hot planet, was as cold and soulless as its master. She wrapped her small arms around herself and tucked in her knees, trying to hold onto whatever warmth she had left.
LOLA tugged at her again, trying to get her to lie in the bed. Leia was stubborn, but eventually, her exhaustion won out against her. She wiped the tears from her eyes and carefully used the nightstand to help her climb into the tall bed, which was clearly made for an adult. She crawled across it and collapsed into the center of it, too tired to reach the pillows.
I miss you, Daddy, she thought to herself as her eyelids fluttered shut and her mind began to drift off. I'm sorry for not telling you before I left. Please don't forget about me.
Reva took a breath and leaned in close to the door, listening for noises. The princess was no longer crying. Instead, it sounded as if she had finally fallen sleep.
Satisfied, she turned around and walked away. Minutes later, she received a transmission from her comlink.
"How is the child?" Vader asked. He must have been taking a break from his personal meeting with Emperor Palpatine.
Reva gritted her teeth and took a breath before responding. "She's been sent to her room," she replied.
"Good," Vader replied.
"Are you finished with your business on Naboo?" Reva asked. She tensed up, waiting for his answer.
"For the most part," Vader replied. "Meet with me on Nur. The Emperor has requested of me to personally interrogate the rebels who were captured after attempting to rescue Kenobi and his apprentice," he sneered. "I myself am curious to see if they can provide any information on the girl. As Grand Inquisitor, your presence is also required."
Reva shuddered at the coldness in his voice. "Of course, my Lord. Immediately."
She couldn't help feeling uneasy. She had done her own fair share of interrogating prisoners, but seeing Lord Vader interrogate was on a whole other level.
"What about Kenobi?" she asked. "What is to become of him?"
"I will speak to him myself," Vader sneered. "I am very curious to hear about his connection to Bail Organa and his daughter. That is partially why I will be visiting Fortress Inquisitorius...in order to discover if any of these rebels can tell me what their relationship is. There must be at least one who can explain to me how a pathetic sand whale meatcutter and a seemingly random orphan became connected. I am positive of it."
"And when you find out?" Reva prompted him.
"Then they will both be dealt with."
Dealt with?
Reva felt her throat go dry.
"Their interrogation will take place in a few hours. I am counting on you to be there, Grand Inquisitor."
Reva swallowed. "I will, my Lord," she replied, trying to put aside the images flashing in her mind.
"Good," Vader replied coldly. "Do not keep me waiting." With that, he ended the transmission.
Reva exhaled and leaned against a wall, breathing deeply.
She could already see it...Vader, reaching out and grabbing each one of the rebels with a gloved hand, making them scream and beg for their lives. But not because he was physically hurting them. No...because of the pain and dread that filled their veins once Lord Vader used one of his lesser known yet highly feared abilities, Second Sight.
With just one small touch, he could withdraw whatever he wanted from their minds, leaving them drained and dreading what was to come next.
Reva shuddered. She had spent the last ten years fighting and struggling for her life, doing everything she could to get closer to him, all the while dreading those hands and making sure they stayed as far away from her as possible. She had seen not only what they could do to others, but what they could bring forth. The memories, secrets, confidential information that were all forcefully drawn to the surface. She could not let the same happen to her, not if she was to fulfill her plan. She had to remain inconspicuous at all costs.
She did not know exactly what secret that Bail Organa was keeping from Vader, only that he still kept in contact with Kenobi, which had led her to abduct Leia. Yet, it was becoming more and more apparent that there must be some other reason behind Bail Organa's anxiousness to have his daughter back. Some secret that was too fearful for him to speak, too dangerous for it to fall into the hands of Vader.
Reva grimaced.
For your sake, Senator, you better hope none of them remember whatever it is you are trying to keep hidden from him.
As she walked down the last few steps, she looked behind her and glanced at the staircase leading to Obi-Wan's cell. She stared at it for a few minutes, deep in thought.
There were too many unknown factors at the moment for her to make a decision. Perhaps, in the future, she might be able to get away with another stunt like the one she had pulled off yesterday. But right now, Vader's eyes were on her, and it was imperative that she stayed in his good graces.
"Good luck, Kenobi," she muttered bitterly. "I hope your luck is better than mine."
With a displeased grimace, she finally turned away and requested her servants to prepare her ship. It was time to head to Nur.
Notes:
Some people took issue with Bail Organa deciding not to reveal Leia's parentage to Ahsoka in an earlier chapter. As you can see, this is why.
Also, thank you to everyone who has been commenting and supporting the story so far! You truly make my day and I smile at every comment that lands in my inbox. I love you so much! I wouldn't have made it this far without you.
Chapter 20: The Second Sight
Summary:
Obi-Wan uses Second Sight for the first time to determine Vader's next move. Meanwhile, Reva has a little chat with Ahsoka.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
When Obi-Wan came to, the first sensation he felt was the stinging of the burnt skin on his back and upper torso. Groaning, he sat up and straightened himself, trying to lean as little as possible against the wall.
Ah yes, that's right, he thought to himself. I'm still in this cell.
Reva had instructed some Troopers to carry Ahsoka to another room, presumably to be placed into some sort of surgical pod. As for Obi-Wan, his burns could easily have been treated with some topical bacta gel. However, although Reva had (somewhat) saved his life by distracting Vader from killing him, she did not seem merciful enough to spare him that pain. Once her and Leia left, it became so unbearable that the only thing he could really do to alleviate it was succumb to his exhaustion and fall asleep. Now, he was wide awake and searching for an exit.
It appears the only way out of here is solidly sealed with an additional magnetic barrier, he thought to himself. There's no getting in or out. Not without some sort of help.
"Well, Master...in spite of myself, I have survived yet again. This was not how I foresaw these events playing out. I could really use some helpful suggestions, or advice," Obi-Wan groaned.
As usual, there was no response.
Sighing, Obi-Wan closed his eyes and tried to still his mind. He might not be able to reach his Master through the Force. But there was at least one person who he knew he had successfully sensed.
In the old legends, it was said that there was more than one way to feel the Force. There was the First Sight, which was using one eyes. And then there was Second Sight, using the eyes of the mind. Using this ability, one could the enter the mind of another person and sense their thoughts. Some Masters required touch while doing it; others did not, seemingly capable of sending messages across long distances in the galaxy. Others possessed an even more terrifying extension of Second Sight that allowed them to directly pull whatever memories or information a person wanted to keep secret from the deep recesses of their mind. For many years, Obi-Wan had suspected that the Separatists were using this in order to interrogate their victims, but could not find any proof or specific individuals that were capable of such handiwork.
When he was younger, he had been extremely curious and tried to ask Master Qui-Gon to explain more about it. But all of his questions ended up falling flat. Master Qui-Gon was more of a "stab-first, ask-questions-later" type and as such never really felt the need to develop such an ability. Master Tiin and Master Windu were said to be extremely proficient in this ability, but were also incredibly difficult to ask for help. Now that Windu was gone, Obi-Wan regretted not asking him to explain his method.
Sighing, he decided to try what he had already done. It was a bit touch-and-go, but it had worked for him last time. Who was to say it could not work again?
Reaching out his shackled hands, he felt his way through the air, slowly extending his energy and willing himself to open his mind to the one whose mind he wished to enter. In order to share one mind, he had to let himself open up a little to the Dark Side. It took a great deal of energy and concentration, but Obi-Wan was stubborn and intent on seeing what he needed to.
Obi-Wan reopened his eyes, but this time, he did not see the grey walls of his cell.
Rebel captives. Lined up, one after another, trembling in fear.
Reva standing behind them, back straight and hands behind her back.
"You will tell me everything you know about the girl," he sneered.
"I don't know anything!" the Jedi insisted.
He snarled. "We shall see about that."
With one smooth motion, he grabbed the man using the Force and brought him forwards. However, instead of strangling him, he grabbed his forehead with his black gloved hand and squeezed.
Suddenly, there was no separation between the two of them. He was entering the man's mind, taking on all of his thoughts and feelings.
Darkness...fear...weakness.
All of the man's feelings were suddenly flooding his mind. But he continued to press on, probing deeper below the surface. Memories of receiving instructions from Bail Organa, the route that they had taken to arrive there...more and more, he wanted to know. But everything stopped there. Absolutely no information about the girl.
He growled angrily. "You are useless!" he disgustedly let go of the man and used the Force to choke him instead. The man fell to the floor, dead, and his accomplices immediately let out screams of fear. "Send him to the Tombs," he spat, kicking the corpse. Reva and her fellow Inquisitors immediately bowed, then bent down to carry the cadaver away.
The last thing he saw before the Force connection was severed was the rebels' fearful faces, illuminated by the bright red light of a lightsaber.
Obi-Wan sat back up, breathing heavily and sweating all over.
He immediately wiped his face off on his robes, made somewhat difficult by the shackles on his arms. He was sure that Vader could sense that he had been in his thoughts, although he did not expect to witness him using Second Sight on someone else at the same time. He had not even known that such a thing was possible.
So, he's interrogating the other rebels that Bail is sending to try and rescue us, he sighed. A rescue mission was rapidly turning into a rescue rescue mission and now a rescue rescue rescue mission. His head hurt to think about it.
Fortunately, it appeared none of them had been told the truth of Leia's parentage. However... Vader had probably sensed him peering into his mind. He also probably intended to visit him later.
Obi-Wan furrowed his eyebrows as he tried to think of a plan. At the moment, nothing occurred to him. He desperately wished for someone to talk things over with. Anyone would do...he would even take Vos at this point.
He still had some energy left in him. Raising his hands, he closed his eyes again and attempted to remember where Reva had said she was going. He was still a beginner at using the Force this way, but he was starting to get the hang of it.
"Ahsoka."
Someone was talking to her. Ahsoka stirred slightly, but did not open her eyes.
"Ahsoka, please."
She groaned and rolled over, moving away from the source of noise.
"Ahsoka. You have to wake up."
She covered her face with her arms. The person talking to her sighed and tried again. She groaned.
"Just a few minutes, Kaeden," she murmured sleepily, her words slurring together.
"I'm afraid you have the wrong person, dear."
Ahsoka's eyes flew wide open and she sat up rapidly, surveying her surroundings. She was sitting in an auto-med machine by herself, with no one in sight. The lights had been switched off and there was nobody monitoring her.
"Huh?" she asked blearily. "I don't see you-"
"I'm sorry, my dear, I've been relocated to a different room," the voice spoke again. "Are you alright?"
Ahsoka looked around herself again, then confirmed her suspicions. "Obi-Wan," she breathed. "Where are you?"
"I believe I am being held in a cell somewhere across from you," Obi-Wan replied.
Ahsoka blinked and looked at the wall next to her. "How am I able to hear you?" she asked.
"I have heard of some Jedi who possess the gift of Second Sight," Obi-Wan replied. "I was never able to use it before, but I figured it was worth a try. However, I'm afraid since I am a beginner, I may not be able to do it for very long."
"I see," Ahsoka replied. "Where is Leia?" she asked.
"The Inquisitor found her," Obi-Wan replied.
"I told her to stay on the ship and hide! She was supposed to set an automatic route for Alderaan."
"Well, I'm afraid she is quite the stubborn child."
Ahsoka groaned. "She really is!"
Obi-Wan chuckled. "In that way, she reminds me of a certain someone."
Ahsoka blushed.
"Are you feeling alright, by the way?"
"I'm perfectly fine," Ahsoka replied, then tried to move one of her legs. She winced at the pain in her ankles. "But I don't think I'll be able to walk...not for a long time. What about you?" she asked, concerned.
"I am...alright," Obi-Wan replied.
Ahsoka frowned. She had a bad feeling, but she didn't want to pry too much in case he really didn't want to tell her.
"Now, we don't have much time, but I believe Vader will be returning shortly to interrogate one of us. About the Rebel Alliance, and possibly...Leia's identity."
Ahsoka felt the color drain from her face. "We have to protect her."
"Indeed." Obi-Wan's voice seemed a bit less confident. "I...may have some information about her that could prevent him from killing her."
"You do?" Ahsoka asked. "Well, what is it? Tell me," she demanded.
Obi-Wan went silent.
"Obi-Wan?" Ahsoka asked, wondering if the psychic connection had been cut.
There was a pause, then Obi-Wan replied again. "I'm still here, my dear. I don't know if it's a good idea."
Ahsoka frowned, frustrated. "If there's any chance this information could help Leia then we should use it," she insisted. "Don't you want her to be safe?"
"Of course I do," Obi-Wan replied,
"Well, then tell me, and when he comes to interrogate me I'll tell him for you," Ahsoka replied, annoyed.
Obi-Wan paused before responding. "No, I don't think that would be a good idea," he murmured.
Ahsoka sighed, annoyed. "What are you so afraid of?" she asked. "I thought you wanted to keep Leia safe."
"I do. That's why I'm...still considering it," Obi-Wan replied. "If he finds out this information, and he believes that you and I were keeping it a secret from him...it might endanger you. I would like to minimize the risk of that happening, if possible."
"Just tell me," Ahsoka groaned.
"I can't."
"Why not?"
"I'm not fully sure that learning this information would stop him from killing her." His voice seemed to grow shakier. "It could have the opposite effect...which I am more afraid of."
Ahsoka blinked.
"So...either this information makes him happy and he lets her live, or it angers him so much that he kills her?" she asked bluntly.
"Correct," Obi-Wan replied.
Ahsoka sighed. Deep down, her teenage self was rebelling and demanding to be told anyway. However, her twenty-eight year old self who had seen people perish for confidential secrets decided to trust Obi-Wan's judgment. "Fine," she groaned. "Do you know where Leia is, at least?"
"I believe she is being kept in a room aboveground," Obi-Wan replied. "Do you have any access?"
Ahsoka looked up, seeing a vent not unlike the one she had climbed her way through. "Yes," she replied, "But it's going to have to wait, at least until I can walk again."
"I see," Obi-Wan replied. "The room they gave me is rather dark. There is only one entrance."
"Do you think it's possible to-"
Just then, Ahsoka heard a loud pounding sound on the door of her cell. She immediately shut her mouth. The door slid open, and a Purge Trooper walked in.
"I have been instructed to remove you from the auto-med machine," they told her. Ahsoka begrudgingly let them unlock her from the glass and metal contraption. As he removed the lid, she saw that both of her legs had been fitted with plexi biocasts. Great, she thought. The Purge Trooper then pulled out a repulsorlift hover-stretcher and began to push her onto it. "Sit still," they grunted, and started to strap her into it.
As they did so, she tried to start up the telepathic Force connection with Obi-Wan again, but it had completely dissolved into silence. Obi-Wan was mostly likely too exhausted to answer her right now, or unable to talk at the moment. She remained tense, breathing rapidly, waiting for the Purge Trooper to finish strapping her down.
"Where are you taking me?" she asked as they started to push her.
The Purge Trooper did not respond for a few minutes, but she tried again. "Where are we going?" she asked, a little louder this time.
Annoyed, the Purge Trooper cast her a nasty look through the black shield of their helmet. She began to wonder if it was a stylistic choice, or part of some sort of dress code implemented by Vader. "The Grand Inquisitor will be arriving shortly, along with Lord Vader," they informed her. "You should be prepared to answer to them."
"I see," Ahsoka replied. "What about Master Kenobi? Has he received any medical assistance?"
The Purge Trooper paused before answering her question. "We have not been instructed to offer him any," they replied coldly.
Ahsoka frowned. "But-he's even more badly injured than me! He has a lightsaber wound in his shoulder, and several broken ribs," she protested.
The Purge Trooper just continued to regard her with impatience. "There are no current orders to take care of Kenobi," they told her again, firmly this time. "No more questions."
Just then, they came across a room that looked somewhat like an office. The Purge Trooper immediately stopped pushing her and knocked on the door loudly.
"Here you are, Grand Inquisitor," the Purge Trooper exclaimed. "I have brought the Jedi, just as you commanded me to."
"Excellent. You are dismissed."
Ahsoka immediately tensed up, clenching both of her shackled hands into fists. As the hover-stretcher was Force-pulled forward, she found herself face-to-face with the number one person she least wanted to see.
"You," she hissed angrily.
"Hello," Reva said. Ahsoka glowered at her. Reva threw her a look of mock-disappointment. "That's no way to treat the person who carried you all the way here."
"I don't owe you anything," Ahsoka replied. Reva just chuckled, amused. "Where's Leia?" she demanded.
"Upstairs," Reva replied simply.
"And Obi-Wan?" Ahsoka demanded.
Reva tutted. "My, my. Curious, aren't we?" She simply crossed her arms and leaned against the wall. "I'm afraid you don't have high enough security clearance to access that information," she replied tauntingly.
Ahsoka narrowed her eyes. "What, so if I also turned in and killed innocent Force-sensitive children, I would? Is that what it takes?"
Reva stared at her, and Ahsoka realized that she was not her usual self. Rather, she looked tired, exhausted, and had dark circles underneath her eyes. Her usual air of boredom and indifference was only a facade to cover up the fact that she looked as if she had seen a million horrors.
"You have no idea what I have done to get to where I am," Reva sneered.
"Even if I did, I wouldn't respect it," Ahsoka replied.
Reva glared at her, and now it was Ahsoka's turn to smirk. That had successfully gotten under her skin.
"You think you're so smart, don't you?"
"No, but at least I wouldn't betray my own people to save my own skin," Ahsoka hissed.
Something in Reva flared up and she stomped over, grabbing Ahsoka by the collar. She pulled her up so hard that the straps holding her down to the stretcher broke, and now Ahsoka was face-to-face with her, wincing slightly from the marks they left on her skin. "You have no right to speak of betrayal," Reva spat.
"Oh, believe me, I wish I didn't," Ahsoka replied. She knew she was being reckless again, but she didn't care. She was craving a fight.
Reva narrowed her eyes at her, and the two of them made eye contact, glowering at each other. Suddenly, Reva turned away and her demeanor changed entirely. "Forget it," she muttered, more to herself than anyone else. "I have more important business to attend. Stay here."
"What business?" Ahsoka demanded. "Terrorizing more innocents? Killing more of your own kind?"
Reva turned to face her again, but this time she just stared at her with a cold look in her eyes. "I have a little appointment with your dear General Kenobi," she replied slowly. "My Lord wishes to speak with him. About the girl, this time."
A cold chill of dread ran down Ahsoka's spine. "You leave her out of your mouth," she said angrily. "If anything happens to her-"
Reva laughed darkly. "Then what?" she asked. "There is nothing you can do to protect her, Jedi. Not anymore than your failed predecessors could protect themselves, or the children they claimed to care for." She walked closer, leaning in until their faces were only inches apart. "You know, there was a time when I believed in the Jedi," she spoke, her voice low and radiating danger. "I believed in them so strongly, that I was blind to their failures. To their weaknesses. But most importantly, blind to the pure evil that was Anakin Skywalker."
Ahsoka's eyes widened. Instantly, her jaw dropped.
"How do you-"
"Oh yes, I know his name," Reva snarled. "It's funny. He forgot me a long time ago. But I didn't. You never forget the name of the one who tried to kill you."
Ahsoka's heart stopped.
No, she thought. It can't be.
"That's right, Ahsoka Tano. Oh, you thought I didn't know who you were? As if I didn't recognize you the instant you followed me into that bar, wearing that cheap disguise belt. Next time, if you want to fool me, try and pick a fake name that doesn't start with the same letter," Reva growled. "Doesn't matter because I always win, anyway. I am the best hunter in the Inquisitorius Squad. Unlike you, I wasn't welcomed with open arms, or embraced for making mistakes. No. I learned the hard way, through pain and punishment. The same way you will, if you choose to join me."
"I..." Ahsoka closed her eyes, trying to process everything that she had just heard. Reva stared back at her. "I...will never join you," Ahsoka said slowly, choosing her words more carefully this time.
Reva reached out and seized her jaw, crushing it in her grip. Ahsoka let out a sound of confusion.
"Yes, you will, you poor excuse for a Jedi," she snarled. "If you even want to live, that is. You thought I was lying when I told you what happens to all the Force-sensitive children who have the misfortune of wandering across my path? No, you will join us. Or you will die. You have no choice."
Ahsoka stared at her, eyes wide. "What's that? Tongue-tied?" Reva taunted. "Or are you speechless because of your pity for me?" she demanded. Ahsoka opened, then closed her mouth. "Smart move," Reva growled, then tightened her grip until it hurt. Ahsoka grunted. "If I were you, I'd keep your pretty mouth shut," Reva hissed into her ear. "Wouldn't want to lose it before you have a chance to speak to your old Master again, huh?"
Ahsoka let out a groan, and she released her.
"Listen here, Jedi. I will give you exactly twenty-four hours to reflect on your decision. And if you refuse, I will personally ask Lord Vader for the pleasure of killing you."
"He wouldn't...Anakin would never," Ahsoka panted. "He'll stop you!"
"Yes, that's what he would do, wouldn't he?" Reva drawled. "Too bad he's not around to save you anymore."
Ahsoka closed her mouth, unable to respond. Reva wasn't wrong. It still hurt to hear, though.
Reva pressed a button on her comlink. "I am done," she growled into the microphone. "Remove her." Within minutes, a Purge Trooper appeared, bowing to Reva and pushing Ahsoka's hover-stretcher away (presumably to a new cell). Satisfied, Reva closed the door and began to make her way over to where Kenobi was being held.
It did not take long for Vader to arrive. As soon as she reached the door, she was caught off guard and flinched slightly, seeing the shadow of him approaching from behind her. She quickly bowed, trying to hide her temporary nervousness.
"My Lord," she said, keeping her eyes fixed on the ground. He did not acknowledge her.
"It is time," he said simply. She nodded, following him as he began to remove the magnetic barrier keeping Kenobi's chamber sealed.
A few feet away from them, their target closed his eyes in defeat and looked up at the ceiling.
"It is time, Master," Kenobi whispered to no one in particular. "They are here."
Notes:
This chapter was quite difficult to write! I spent so much time trying to decide how I wanted it to pan out. I have every chapter of the story, but the small details is where it gets tricky.
Also, fun fact! An earlier version of this chapter featured Reva using Second Sight on Ahsoka. I decided against it since it should be emphasized that not everyone can or will develop this ability. Also, it would have dragged the chapter way longer. Obi-Wan already has a telepathic connection with Anakin and has been shown to have incredible grasp of the Force, so I believe it is realistic for him to be able to learn it quickly.
Chapter 21: You Are the Father
Summary:
The truth comes out!
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
In the days of the Republic, it could take Anakin anywhere between five and fifty clicks to arrive when summoned. It usually depended on his mood that day; and on days where Senator Padme was late, Anakin would also be. Sometimes it was frustrating, but when Ahsoka also began to exhibit similar behavior, Obi-Wan found it somewhat amusing. At least now, Anakin had to share in his annoyance of having a troublesome apprentice with little respect for his precious time.
But it was no longer the age of the Republic. Time meant nothing to him anymore. One day was as good as the last, or as bad as the last, it did not matter. Every part of his life could be said to be frozen in place, either insignificant or undesirable to think about. Obi-Wan measured his years in time before and after Anakin, and every one that passed was nothing but a bitter reminder of his sins. All he could do was quietly bide the years until Luke exhibited the first signs of his powers. The only person who had been able to reach into his heart and pull together the broken wires of his inner clock was Leia. After her, nothing could ever be the same again. Time meant something to him now. All because of a ten-year-old girl whose head barely reached a third of his height.
He would not let her down, not for anything in his world.
Vader did not keep him waiting for long. As Obi-Wan exhaled his last free breath, the magnetic barrier of the cell came down, and the darkness was illuminated by a single bright red light. He looked away and pretended not to care as two tall figures, clad entirely in black, strolled into the small cell.
"Kenobi," Vader greeted.
Reva walked in behind him and stood against the wall with her ringed lightsaber drawn, silent. Obi-Wan took a deep breath and straightened his back, trying not to let the pain from his burns show.
"Have you come to kill me?"
"That was the original plan. However, there has been a change."
"A change of mind, or a change of heart?"
"Neither."
The two of them began to walk closer towards him, circling him. Obi-Wan squeezed his eyes shut, suddenly self-conscious of his burn wounds and the grime covering him.
"I have something that I would like to try. However, I am not entirely sure that it will work."
"Will it kill me?"
"Possibly."
Vader slowly walked towards him, then laid his gloved hand on his neck.
"When I was interrogating the Rebels, I thought I sensed a pathetic old coward trying to cheat and read my thoughts," he sneered. "If only I could cut you away, like the limbs of which you robbed me. But for better or for worse, you and I are connected, in a way that neither of us can deny. You shall give me the information, either verbally or through here."
"I will not tell you anything," Obi-Wan grunted.
"Very well. Have it your way," Vader replied.
Suddenly, he clenched his wrist, and Obi-Wan gasp, his eyes rolling back.
"You will speak today on your knowledge of the Rebel Alliance," Vader commanded.
He could feel him through the Force, dark and overpowering, attempting to force his way into his mind. Obi-Wan shook his head, refusing to grant him entry.
He could not let him read his thoughts. Not now. He had too many to protect, too many lives at stake.
"I...do not...know what you are talking about," he gritted his teeth, his breathing labored.
"You will tell us everything you know about them."
"I...have...no knowledge...on this matter..."
"Cease resisting me. You are only prolonging your own death," Vader growled, shaking him.
"I...know...nothing about them," Obi-Wan panted, still refusing to let him in.
Vader sneered, finally letting him go. Obi-Wan collapsed like a ragdoll, panting heavily. He did not expect to last much longer, not with Vader probing his mind and overwhelming him with the energy of the Dark Side.
"It appears your will is stronger than I thought. We will have to resort to alternate methods," Vader sneered, turning to Reva with obvious displeasure. "Tighten his chains," he commanded.
Reva walked up and grabbed him by the slack of the chain attached to the shackle around his neck. She then shortened it so that he was now pulled directly against the wall. The rough stone walls cut into his back, and now he was forced to look up at them with little room for head movement. He grunted, now sensing a growing pain in his neck. Reva also grabbed each of his wrists and clipped the shackles onto the wall so he was forced to hold both arms up.
"You may speak about two subjects," Vader continued. "The Rebel Alliance, or your relationship to the girl. Any other deviation will be punishable."
"If by that you mean Ahsoka, I am just as surprised as you are to see her."
"That is not who I was referring to."
"Who?"
"Do not pretend to be stupid."
Reva pressed a button on her lightsaber and it began to spin slowly, inches away from Obi-Wan's face. He swallowed nervously.
"I do not know who you are talking about."
"I will not tolerate lies, Obi-Wan."
"I have no relationships. I am just a lonely old man who lives by himself. I have nothing interesting worth lying about."
Vader snarled. "I find it hard to believe that one man working alone is capable of causing such a large scale of disruption. Undoubtably, you must have had accomplices."
"There is no one else but me. I am the one responsible for everything. There is no one else."
Vader turned to Reva. She looked back at him, her eyes alert, then nodded silently and squeezed the handle of her lightsaber, turning off the spin function. She then stood in front of him, making direct eye contact, her face lit by the glow of the lightsaber. He thought that he could also see a faint glow coming from her eyes, but his eyes were already overwhelmed from hours of sitting by himself in the dark.
"It appears his memory is unclear."
His vision was starting to get foggy. As his eyes fluttered open and closed, he nearly mistook the dark cape and black boots for those of a Jedi Apprentice.
"Fix it," Vader said coldly.
Reva walked up to him and pressed her lightsaber hilt to his shackle, igniting it.
The lightsaber flashed to life and immediately heated up the metal, causing it to glow a bright red. Obi-Wan screamed, thinking the metal would melt onto his skin, but it did not. Instead, it continued to glow scarlet red, with sparks flying off of it where the lightsaber's blade made contact. Obi-Wan still cried out, feeling the heat of the metal against his neck.
This must be no ordinary iron. It has to be Mandalorian, he thought to himself, his mind racing wildly.
"That's right," Reva said, as if she could already read his thoughts. "You know what this is, don't you? It's beskar, some of the rarest and most difficult to obtain this side of the galaxy. Which means you're not getting out of here, not unless one of us hands you the key," she growled, pressing down harder.
Obi-Wan screamed louder. He could feel the shackle singeing his skin, most likely leaving new marks.
Vader waved his hand, and Reva let go. The shackle continued to burn at his neck for a while, and Obi-Wan let out a whimper as he could still feel it. Once his cries began to subside, Vader walked closer, inspecting him. He reached out with a black gloved hand, and Obi-Wan flinched, thinking he was going to strangle him. Instead, Vader simply closed his fingers, and the heat in the shackle slowly dissipated away. Obi-Wan gasped loudly, feeling as if he might never be able to breathe again.
"Are you ready to start answering truthfully, Obi-Wan?"
Obi-Wan panted and looked up at him again, his eyes wild.
"Let us try again."
Obi-Wan closed his eyes and shook his head.
"How do you know the girl?"
"I don't. I don't know anyone," Obi-Wan mumbled.
"Oh? Then I suppose I was mistaken, because I thought you were friends," Reva retorted. Vader raised his hand and she immediately shut her mouth.
"And the Rebellion?"
"I don't know them either."
Vader drew back.
He turned his back to Obi-Wan and started to pace around, as if rethinking his strategy.
"I see. He does not know." He stopped in front of Reva. "Perhaps...perhaps I have the wrong approach. Our prisoner is in no condition to answer our questions. What do you think is stopping him?"
He stared at her, waiting for her response.
Reva swallowed, then opened her mouth again. "He cannot think because he is in pain."
"Correct," Vader concurred. "His arms must hurt. His legs as well."
He turned back towards Obi-Wan and focused his eyes on him, not looking away anymore.
"Remove them for him. Perhaps this will allow him to think better."
"Yes, my Lord."
Reva strolled towards him again.
Obi-Wan began to hyperventilate. His breathing became irregular and shaky. With each step, he began to feel his heart pound harder and harder, until he was sure it would explode if she drew any closer.
"Where should I start, my Lord?"
"Unfortunately, it has been so long, I hardly remember which came first. Perhaps you remember. Do you know, Kenobi?"
Obi-Wan looked up at him. Vader stared at him intensely, the sound of his mechanical breathing growing louder and louder as he leaned down closer.
"I said, do you remember which came first, Kenobi?"
Obi-Wan stared back at him as he grabbed his shackle using the Force and began to tilt it further upwards.
"Did what?" He stammered.
"Did you cut off my right leg or my left, Master?"
Obi-Wan's eyes widened, and he instinctively drew back, then groaned as Vader pulled the shackle around his neck forwards. It cut cruelly into the already-burnt skin of his neck. Obi-Wan choked on it, then started to cough uncontrollably. Vader and Reva waited for him in silence.
"It appears he does not know either," Vader drawled. "No matter. The right one should do. Cut it off."
"Yes, my Lord."
Reva knelt down and grabbed the right leg that was shackled to the wall. Obi-Wan screamed and kicked at her, but it made no difference. The red lightsaber came down, and started to burn and tear at his flesh. Obi-Wan let out a cry so loud that Reva drew back slightly, then gritted her teeth and sawed through the rest of the bone. The room began to fill with the smell of hot, burning flesh, and Obi-Wan's sobs became louder and louder as he lost control of himself.
Once it was done, Reva drew back, her eyes strangely wild. Obi-Wan's face was now soaked in tears, and his lip was bleeding from accidentally biting it. He could not get his body to calm down, could not get his breathing back to its normal pace.
"Does it hurt, Kenobi?"
Obi-Wan let out a feeble whimper, unable to form words.
"I said, does it hurt, Kenobi?" Vader demanded.
Obi-Wan squeezed his eyes shut, tears flowing down his sweat-stained cheeks. The only noises he could make were cries of pain.
"Good," Vader remarked coldly.
Reva watched him through narrow-lidded eyes, her expression equally as cold. This must be the same pain she was in, he realized, when she was struck down by Anakin along with the other Younglings.
He forced himself to close his trembling mouth, trying to stop the drool running down his chin, and barely managed to. He breathed shakily through his nose, sniffling and shaking all the while.
"I hope you are feeling a bit more talkative now."
Obi-Wan closed his eyes, grimacing.
"Let us proceed...Next question. How long have you been in contact with the Rebellion?"
Obi-Wan looked away from him.
"Make him look at me."
Reva complied, turning on her lightsaber and holding it in front of Obi-Wan's face. He gasped fearfully and turned quickly to face Vader, looking up at him with teary eyes.
"I am not in contact with them," he coughed. "I only heard that the girl was missing, so I went to find her."
"You have gotten louder, but you are still refusing to speak. I will find the rest of the rebels and kill them slowly, since you refuse to grant them a quick demise. Starting with the two you have brought into my Fortress."
Obi-Wan's eyes widened.
"I have no connections to the Rebellion!" Obi-Wan shouted. It was the truth. "I have turned all of them down every time."
"Lies," Vader hissed.
"It is true!" Obi-Wan panted. "I am...I am a coward," he gasped as Reva raised her lightsaber threateningly. "I told them I couldn't. They came to me for help and I sent them away."
Vader and Reva watched him in silence.
"I...have let a man die," Obi-Wan sobbed, "Because I was too afraid to help him. He asked me to come to his aid, and I didn't. I did nothing. I found him the next day and he was dead, hanging from his neck. I failed him."
Reva made no sign to indicate that she knew the person he was talking about. Her eyes were glazed over and cold, colder than they had ever been.
"I am no longer a Jedi," Obi-Wan cried, "I do not deserve the right to call myself one."
"Indeed," Vader said. "You do not."
Obi-Wan sobbed.
"Now that we are finally in agreement, tell me how you came to know Organa's daughter."
"It's no use," Obi-Wan cried. "I don't care anymore. Just kill me already," he begged. "I don't want to live anymore, Anakin."
"Do not call me by that name!" Vader thundered, scaring Reva and causing her to withdraw from him. "Who said you were allowed to die?"
"But I don't want to live," Obi-Wan sobbed, "I know what I have done, Anakin, and I cannot stand myself. Why won't you just kill me? You already hate me."
"Only I get to decide that," Vader snarled, "And right now, I have no intention of letting you die. I want to know your business with the girl. What is she to you? Is she your Apprentice?"
Obi-Wan's eyes widened. "No," he said, shaking his head fervently as his voice broke. "Leia is just a girl. I don't even know who she is," he lied. "I have no interest in her."
"You are lying again!" Vader yelled angrily. "If she did not matter to you, then why are you still trying to protect her?"
"I am not, I told you, I don't know-"
"You dare continue to defy me!" Vader growled, and stomped so hard that both Obi-Wan and Reva flinched. "I told you, I have no patience for lies," he hissed, leaning in close. "What more do I have to do for you to answer me honestly, Obi-Wan? Must I cut off your other leg? Or your hands?"
Obi-Wan stared up at him. He no longer saw a cold, merciless, calculating commander.
Instead, he saw him.
His first Apprentice.
Lying on the ground at Mustafar, with no legs and arms, unable to move. All he could do was lie there and scream at him, yell at him to turn around. To turn around and come back for him.
Obi-Wan, Anakin screamed, both of his eyes red with anger. Come back! Look at me!
Come back here, Obi-Wan!
OBI-WAN...!
The boy that used to sleep on the floor of his room at night, because he was afraid of him disappearing and leaving him all alone. Who liked racing pods and speedsters. Who he thought would bring peace to the Galaxy, and for whom he thanked and cursed the Force every day. Who he had sworn to Master Qui-Gon that he would protect.
He had spent all those years trying to keep him safe, only to be the one to raise his sword against him, only to abandon him when he was screaming and crying for him to stay.
Obi-Wan did not turn away this time.
"It is as you said," Obi-Wan said slowly. "I am nothing but a pathetic, senile old man. I'm afraid I don't know how to answer any of these questions."
Vader let out an angry shout and swung his lightsaber hard at him. Obi-Wan closed his eyes, welcoming it, bracing for the final blow, but all he felt was a faint heat. When he reopened his eyes, he saw the lightsaber buried in the wall next to him, causing it to crack where Vader had hit it.
"If you will not speak," Vader exclaimed wildly, "Then I will wait no longer." He stood up, dislodging his lightsaber from the wall. "Fetch me the girl," he said coldly.
All the blood drained from Obi-Wan's face.
"No," he whispered.
"You may say goodbye to her," Vader sneered. "Before I cut her head off, and send her back to Bail Organa in a funerary spacecraft."
"No!" Obi-Wan began to hyperventilate, straining against the chains, forgetting that they had been used to burn him and could be used once again. "No, no," he cried, tears falling again, "Anakin, don't do this, she's...you can't!"
"You have no control over what I choose to do," Vader spat.
"No, Anakin," Obi-Wan sobbed, "Don't kill her, please, I'm begging you... why does it always have to be this way?" he panted. "Just kill me, take me instead, I don't want to live anyway-"
"This is not about giving you what you want, Kenobi. This is about what you owe me."
"I give you my life! I already told you, it's yours! You can kill me anytime!"
"And I am telling you, I do not accept your offer," Vader growled.
"Anakin, PLEASE!" Obi-Wan screamed. "Just-just leave her alone! She hasn't done anything to you!"
"That is of no concern to me."
"She's a child! She's ten, Anakin! You yourself were only nine when you came to me," Obi-Wan cried desperately.
"Indeed, and what a blessing that was," Vader snarled. "Naive, trusting, and too focused on celebrating my freedom from a life of slavery to realize that I had merely signed up for another. If I had known what abuse I would endure...what loss I would experience... I would have never stuck out my neck for you."
"If you hate me so much, why can't you just kill me instead?"
"Your death means nothing to me."
"Then why her? She is just an innocent child," Obi-Wan pleaded, "She doesn't deserve this!"
"Because she must die!" Vader shouted. "If you refuse to obey me on pain of death because you do not fear it, I have no choice but to devise a punishment worse than death."
"It is," Obi-Wan gasped, "But not for the reason you think-"
"Silence!" Vader commanded, and Obi-Wan felt a choking sensation around his throat, preventing him from speaking. "The only person you have ever shown compassion towards was not me, not your Padawan, or any of the people who willingly risked their lives to ensure your safety, but this insignificant, ordinary little brat whose father you barely even know.
I used to think of you as my father, but I have never known a man to be so cruel towards his own kin. I can barely even call you a brother. Yet, of all the people you have ever known, you are willing to die for her, as if you had known her your entire life. Why is that?"
The Force grip on his throat was removed, but Obi-Wan could only stutter, paralyzed.
"If I wasn't any wiser, I would say that you were trying to hide a lovechild from me," Vader snarled.
Obi-Wan shut his mouth.
"Ah," Vader said coldly. "So, the truth comes out at last. Your body betrays you."
He raised his lightsaber and the red light illuminated his mask threateningly as it hung in the air above his face.
"Farewell, Kenobi. Know that your daughter will be joining you soon."
With that, he began to lower it, aiming towards Obi-Wan's chest.
Obi-Wan immediately snapped back to reality. It was as if the curse had been lifted, and suddenly he found his voice again.
"No, Anakin!" He cried out, startling them. "She's not my daughter, you fool! She's yours!"
Notes:
I am so sorry this took so long!
I spent a lot of time writing and rewriting this, trying to get it right because it's such an important scene and I wanted everything to be perfect. I was so worried the dialogue wouldn't sound right. I hope you enjoyed this, and again thank you so much to everyone who left reviews last week, you are all so sweet and I read each and every one of them and think about them literally all day.
Please tell me what you thought! I hope you enjoyed it!
Chapter 22: The Daughter of Padme
Summary:
Leia finds out she is the daughter of Anakin Skywalker
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"She's yours."
Vader stumbled, and the lightsaber fell to the floor at Obi-Wan's feet. Reva's eyes widened in disbelief, and she also drew back automatically. Vader stared at Obi-Wan, and for the first time, he could feel the gaze of Anakin.
For a moment, not a single one of them dared to speak. Obi-Wan looked down at the lightsaber. Suddenly, Vader snapped back. He snarled, and the lightsaber instantly flew back into his gloved hand. Obi-Wan swallowed as he began to circle predatorily around him again.
"Impossible," Vader sneered. "I have no children."
"Anakin Skywalker does."
The lightsaber swung at his neck, hitting the shackle and causing it to glow bright red with a shower of sparks. Obi-Wan cried out as he felt the hot metal burn him, but forced himself not to move.
"Anakin Skywalker died ten years ago," Vader spat, watching Obi-Wan choke on the hot shackle. "He could not have left any descendants."
"He had a wife," Obi-Wan panted, "Who was pregnant at the time."
Vader swung at him again, this time hitting the shackles holding his arms. Obi-Wan let out another cry of pain.
"How dare you speak of her."
"I-"
"How dare you taint her name with your lies."
"Anakin, I'm not lying-"
"If it wasn't for you, she wouldn't have died. If you didn't come, she would still be here."
Obi-Wan swallowed. "Padme-"
"You don't deserve to speak her name!" Vader screamed, and the entire prison cell shook violently.
Reva gasped and fell to her knees, dropping her lightsaber. Vader swung around and made eye contact with her. Eyes widening, she screamed and immediately crawled away from him as he slashed his saber at her. Reva cried out loudly and Vader stomped towards her, swinging madly.
"What are you doing? Leave her alone!" Obi-Wan shouted. Vader ignored him and swung at Reva's head. She immediately ducked. "She's not part of this!" Obi-Wan screamed.
Vader threw his blade forwards, jabbing it directly towards Reva. The lightsaber landed between her shoulder blades and she cried out, falling forwards onto the floor. As she groaned, she watched the dark silhouette approach her from behind and started to hyperventilate, shaking all over.
"Stop this, stop this madness!" Obi-Wan shouted, straining his neck against the burning shackle. "Anakin!"
Vader raised his lightsaber high, ready to strike.
"Anakin! What would Padme think?" Obi-Wan screamed, desperate to divert him. "Look at yourself!"
Vader turned around, his aura dark and more menacing than ever.
"Padme is DEAD!" He screamed furiously. "You killed her!"
With that, he stomped back towards him and pointed the lightsaber directly at his throat. Obi-Wan breathed unsteadily, looking at the glowing laser. Reva let out a quiet whimper and collapsed.
Obi-Wan looked up, finally making eye contact with Vader and noticing the light emanating from the lightsaber was shaking.
His arms were trembling.
"I have heard it said before," Vader hissed, "That her life could have been saved, if I exchanged it for my soul. I would have given it again, a million times over. If it only meant that this time, she would have lived. Only for her."
His voice began to shake.
Obi-Wan stared at him, wishing he was not shackled, that he could reach out and take his brother into his arms.
"But it was all a lie."
Obi-Wan swallowed.
"It was all a lie. And now she is dead."
Obi-Wan bowed his head.
I'm sorry.
I wish I could say she wasn't.
"Since that day, I have sealed that hope away and cut it out of myself. I refuse to be deceived again."
Obi-Wan watched closely as the blade slowly lowered itself from his throat. He wondered if he could see the tears streaming down his face.
"Tell me, how is it possible," Vader demanded in a whisper. "Tell me how a dead woman could bring a new life."
Obi-Wan opened his mouth, but all that came out was a hoarse grunt. Glaring, Vader turned back around to Reva. "Remove his shackle," he growled.
Reva stared at him, her eyes still wide with fear, her whole body trembling.
"REMOVE IT!" Vader shouted, and she immediately put her hands before her face defensively. A few seconds passed, and she shakily lowered them.
As they watched, she slowly reached towards her belt and shakily withdrew the key for Obi-Wan's shackles. Vader snatched it, and stomped back towards him, inserting it into the beskar shackle at his neck. With some effort, it clicked and the entire heavy iron piece fell off, landing in Obi-Wan's lap. He stared down at it, trying to comprehend how something so thick and heavy could have fit around his neck.
"Speak," Vader demanded.
Obi-Wan took a deep breath, trying to compose himself.
"Padme...Padme didn't die on Mustafar," he swallowed. "I thought she would, but she survived for a little longer afterwards. Long enough to give birth to...to Leia," he winced.
"I was told that she could not be saved," Vader sneered. "Are you saying that was a lie?"
"I...I don't know who told you, Anakin," Obi-Wan frowned. "But whoever told you that, was not telling you the full truth. Yes, she died because of you, but it was not when you used the Force on her. It was because she could not go on without you. I used every medic droid that I could find, and each one told me that her vitals were all fine. It was the heartbreak that killed her."
"What proof do you have that this is not yet another lie?"
"I will wager my other leg on it."
Obi-Wan met Vader's eye defiantly.
"If the girl is not of your own blood," Obi-Wan said, "Then you may cut off my other leg, and my arms if you wish. But I know that she is the same child who I helped give birth to."
Vader stood still.
"And what if she is?" he hissed. "Why shouldn't I kill her?"
Obi-Wan inhaled shakily, choosing his next words carefully.
"I know you will not," he replied. "Because she is what remains of Padme."
Vader breathed in sharply, his vocoder emanating a strangled noise. He stumbled back, and looked behind him at Reva. Reva looked fearfully back at them, her eyes illuminated by the saber's red light.
"You should spare her," Obi-Wan exclaimed, and Vader turned towards him as if regarding him with suspicion. "She could be good with children," he offered.
Reva glowered at him, but the snarl was quickly wiped off her face when Vader approached her, breathing menacingly. She stared up at him, eyes wide.
Vader sneered and grabbed her by the right arm, roughly hauling her to her feet. Both of them stared at each other for a moment, then she glared at him and removed her arm from his grip.
"Go fetch the girl," Vader said. "She has to be moved."
Reva scowled.
"I am not a babysitter," she said, but he grabbed her shoulder and tightened his grip until she cried out in pain.
"You are not in a position to refuse any orders, Third Sister," he threatened. "You will do exactly as I say."
Grimacing, she waited until he let her go and backed away. "Fine," she hissed, and stomped away.
Vader turned back to face Obi-Wan. "You are not free to leave. But do not despair. If you are telling the truth, then your honesty will be rewarded."
Obi-Wan swallowed.
"However, if you are lying, I will find out. And I will kill both of you together."
With that, Vader turned around and walked away. Obi-Wan watched as as the black boots and long black cape strolled away and then disappeared entirely from his vision, leaving him in complete darkness.
Groaning, he fell back against the wall, letting out a breath he had been holding for much too long. As he stared up at the pitch blackness above him, he inhaled sharply, his veins still pumped full of adrenaline from the experience.
He had finally gambled his last card. But whether it was a winning ace or a killing blow, he did not know.
I'm sorry, Bail, he breathed. I'm so sorry.
Suddenly, his body became aware of the exhaustion that it had been warding off for so long. He collapsed against the wall, his neck slumping on his shoulder now that it was free of its shackle.
As he slept, he dreamed of a gentle hand stroking his cheek, the same way he had done on Mustafar to check on her. The brown-haired young woman in his vision peer intently and frowned at him, somewhat dismayed by the state he was in.
"He knows now," he told her. "He finally found out."
All she did was look back at him. He expected pity, disbelief, anger, even disgust. But instead, her expression was calm.
"I know," she said simply.
"Let go of me!" Leia screeched as Reva roughly grabbed her arm and lead her down the hallway. LOLA flitted after her nervously, growing anxious every time Reva gripped her too hard.
Reva turned around and glared back at her, increasing her pace. "No," she said. "Lord Vader has ordered me to move you."
"To move me?" Leia stared at her with wide eyes. "Are you...are you taking me to Ben?" she asked.
Reva shook her head and used her other arm to push a door open using the force. A few Purge Troopers who were standing guard flinched and turned to stare at her. "What are you looking at?" she shouted angrily, and they all immediately backed away.
Leia struggled to keep up with her. "I don't want to go," she cried out. "Take me back to the other room!" she yelled.
"You can't go back," Reva hissed.
They came across another staircase. Reva pushed her in front of her and made her walk up. Leia struggled, grabbing onto the stair railing with both hands. It was a struggle to walk up the tall steps with her smaller legs. She trembled, worrying that Reva would shove her, but they made it to the top and she simply grabbed her hand again. As they walked down another hallway, Leia stopped and turned towards her.
"Am...Am I going to be killed tonight?" Leia asked, her lip quivering.
Reva stared at her, eyes indifferent. Then, she turned away. "No," she replied.
Leia's eyes widened, and Reva tugged on her hand again, pulling her along. They continued to walk for a long while, and Leia began to feel tired, her pace growing slower. However, she was too afraid to ask Reva if they could stop. After some minutes, they finally came across a room that was secluded from the rest, kept behind a door carved out of pristine white marble that stood out against the drab black and grayness.
Leia took a deep breath. "Is this...my new room?" she asked.
Reva nodded silently, and waved her hand. The door opened instantly, revealing more darkness. LOLA vibrated and then settled on her shoulder, flitting her wings to let her know that she was there. Leia gulped, looking up at her, then slowly approached it. Reva followed her and closed the door after them. She then flipped a light switch, and the dark space was suddenly filled with light.
Most of the lamps in Fortress Vader were drab and utilitarian, just like the rest of its architecture. Vader preferred to keep the Fortress as dim as possible, and thus scorned the traditional setla lamps for bloggin-oil ones that barely cast any light. However, this room was illuminated by delicate, perfectly spherical wish globes that spun slowly. Some of them were framed by delicate gold cages, some floated in the air on their own, and two of them were held up by the bronzium hands of a metal statue depicting a winged goddess that she did not recognize. Leia could not help but reach out and put her fingers on one, half-expecting it to be hot, but instead it the surface was smooth and cool to the touch. LOLA flitted about and settled on one, buzzing peacefully.
Leia stared silently at the rest of the room. In the back was a large, tall bed, furnished with light-colored synthcloth linens. As she walked around, she realized that the room itself was in the shape of a circle. The walls were also made of white synthstone instead of obsidian. She had been expecting another claustrophobic cramped space, but the room that Vader had picked for her was enormous.
"What room is this?" she asked, confused. It looked nothing like the other parts of Fortress Vader. If anything, it reminded her of the architecture back on her home planet.
Reva looked back at her, eyes weary and worn out. The dark circles underneath them had begun to show even more.
"It is the only room in which Light still shines," she replied. "The room dedicated to the memory of Anakin Skywalker's secret wife."
"Anakin...who?"
"Vader's real name," Reva replied coldly.
Leia stared at her, incredulous. Neither of them spoke for several minutes.
"Why am I here?" she asked, confused. "I don't understand why I'm being given such an important room."
"Neither do I," Reva replied coldly. "But Lord Vader has insisted on moving you to a larger room. This will have to do."
Leia bit her lip nervously and looked down. LOLA buzzed. "Is...is Lord Vader still planning to interrogate me?" she asked.
"Yes."
Leia breathed in.
He must be trying to bribe me, she realized. There's no other reason why he would put me here.
"I won't give him any information about Ben," she said stubbornly. "I don't like him. I hate this room, he can have it back. Everything is too big for me."
"Oh, he doesn't care about him. You are all that matters."
"Me?" Leia asked, shocked.
"Yes, you."
"Why?"
"Because he thinks you are his daughter."
Leia immediately froze.
"No," she whispered, horrified.
Reva just looked back at her, tired.
"No," Leia said louder, then scrunched up her face with anger. "He can't be my father, there's no way-"
"I thought so too," Reva replied, "That Kenobi was desperately trying to make up a lie to save you. But he seems to believe it. It appears he really regretted the role he played in his wife's death." She sneered, looking a bit more like her usual self. "I suppose he must have loved her a lot, considering how much of her junk he kept around."
Leia frowned, confused. "But...if he loved her so much, then why would he kill her?"
"I don't know."
Leia backed away, trying to calm down, but she felt her heart shaking wildly.
I wish Daddy was here, she thought to herself, and her stomach lurched unpleasantly.
But he's not your father, a voice in the back of her mind spat. And you're not his real daughter.
Suddenly, she felt nauseous. She looked up at Reva, her vision slightly blurry.
"What?" Reva snapped, and Leia stared back at her with unfocused eyes.
Leia tried to say something, but the words wouldn't come out. She took a step forward and stumbled. Reva had to step forward and catch her. LOLA immediately flitted off of the wish globe she was resting on and zipped over to her, buzzing with concern.
"Hey!" Reva shouted, grabbing at her and trying to get a response from her. "What's wrong? Why are you-"
Leia's eyelashes fluttered open and shut as she tried to remember to breathe, but all she could feel was overwhelmed.
There's no way. He's not my father. Daddy is.
But you don't know that, the voice insisted. You never even met your real father. You don't know who he is.
LOLA made worried beeps into her ear, trying to call her back to consciousness. Leia blearily reopened her eyes to see LOLA flying right next to her face and Reva shouting something, although she couldn't make out the words. It took her a few seconds to register what she was saying.
"Stop doing that!" Reva yelled, her eyes wild with panic. "You can't do this to me! Stop acting weird!"
Leia blinked, and suddenly she became conscious of Reva's hands gripping her shoulders, digging into them painfully. With some effort, she forced her legs to work and got back up, using Reva to support herself. Reva watched her closely as she stood up straight, breathing deeply and brushing herself off.
"You can't do that," Reva said angrily. "I thought you were going to die!"
"I'm...sorry," Leia said, still breathing heavily. "I...I just felt weird," she said slowly.
Reva glared her. "Well, don't do it again!" she snapped, then turned around and stomped out angrily. She slammed the door shut loudly, and LOLA immediately let out a buzz of surprise and started to fly around her shoulders, checking up on her.
"I'm fine, LOLA," she said, although she was not completely truthful. LOLA continued to buzz anxiously for a few more minutes, until she finally shooed her away and she settled on the statue of the winged goddess. Leia stared up at it, trying to determine if it was some anonymous goddess, or if it was really the likeness of her mother. She could not tell.
He thinks you are his daughter.
She shook her head again. "I'm not," she said aloud, to no one in particular. "I'm Leia Organa, daughter of the Queen and Viceroy of Alderaan. I am not his child," she yelled. Her words echoed slightly off the synthstone walls, bouncing back to her. Overwhelmed, she sat down on the floor, staring up at the winged goddess.
"He will never be my father," she said, determined. "I hate him. I hate him. I hate him."
She wanted to tear the silk linens from the bed and rip them into pieces. She wanted to grab the spinning wish globes and throw them against the walls, breaking them into a million little pieces. She wanted to push the bronzium statues onto the floor and kick them away. She wanted to scream and throw all of them back at Vader's face and tell him what she really thought of him. His generosity was worthless to her, not while he still kept Ben and Ahsoka prisoners.
In a fit of anger, she stomped over to the winged statue and put both of her hands on it, trying to push it over. But it was too heavy. Annoyed, she grabbed one of the wish globes that it was holding and held it up, ready to throw it on the floor and smash it.
I suppose he must have loved her a lot.
She froze and stopped, lowering her hands so she could look at the wishglobe. She could see her reflection in its glowing surface, staring back at her with unsure eyes.
She was still angry and full of hatred towards Vader. But she could not bring herself to destroy the beautiful decorations that his wife had loved with all of her heart.
She turned to stare the statue of the winged goddess, the one which she did not know if it was based on her mother's likeness or not. "I'm sorry," she said. "I didn't mean to destroy your wish globe... I'll put it back."
Carefully, with LOLA's help, she placed the wish globe back in its hands, and it started spinning again on its own.
Embarrassed, Leia wiped her face and walked slowly to the bed.
Anakin...Skywalker.
My name is Skywalker.
Leia scrunched up her face again, conflicted. "No. My name is Organa," she said. "I am an Organa."
But she could not deny the curiosity that was now welling up inside of her.
Many hours passed, and Vader did not come for her. A Purge Trooper came by with a tray of food and helped install some simple synthetic fiber-grown furniture that was more suitable for her small size, but no one else sent for her. The polymer fiber chairs did not seem particularly stable, but since she barely weighed anything, it did not matter. Leia ate her dinner by herself at the flimsy fiber-grown table and then wrapped herself with several layers of synthcloth blankets, rocking herself back and forth, trying to remain calm.
What will he do now that he thinks I am his daughter?
Will he take me with him? Or is he going to try to kill me?
What will he do if he finds out the truth? Will he kill Ben?
Worried, she crawled back into bed and covered her face with a pillow.
Ben...Ben, she cried silently. I wish you were here.
That night, she slept fitfully. As she did, she alternated between dreams and nightmares. In the dreams, she ran back to her father and hugged him, hiding her face in his chest. Then, she ran to her mother and kissed her on the cheek, seeing Ben watching over her shoulder. In the dreams, Ben smiled warmly and had no burns or scars on his skin. When she ran to him, he picked her up and held her tightly in his arms, rubbing her back reassuringly to let her know that he was there. Ahsoka was there, too, smiling and no longer in any pain.
In the nightmares, she tried to run to her father and he pushed her away, looking at her as if she was a stranger. "You're not my real daughter," he said. "I don't know you." She screamed and cried, grabbing onto his clothes, begging him to remember her. "I am, I am!" she insisted, but he shook his head. "No," he said. "I don't know you." And when she looked up at him, he had transformed into Vader, tall and menacing and clad entirely in black. She tried to run away from him, but he grabbed her with that horrifying gloved hand and refused to let her go. In those nightmares, Ben and Ahsoka laid at her feet, cold and dead, not responding to her cries for help.
During the nightmares, Leia let out small cries and gasps, thrashing in the bed and sitting up in a panic. She tried to lie back down and go back to sleep, but every time she found herself back in the same place, screaming herself awake. Still trying to find some rest, she laid back down and covered her face with the blanket, trying to block out her surroundings.
I'm never going to sleep, she thought to herself, frustrated. However, she closed her eyes again and made another attempt.
This time, her dreams were different. She was no longer surrounded by her family, or Ben and Ahsoka. Instead, she was lying in an open field, surrounded by beautiful flowers. Next to her, she felt someone stroke her hair softly. At first, she flinched, thinking it might be Vader, but this person's touch was gentle and calming. She stood still, and they continued to brush out her hair, letting it loose from her usual braids.
Mom, she wanted to say. Mom. Mom!
Leia tried to turn around, to see what she looked like, but she could barely see. All she got was a faint impression of a very beautiful woman. She opened her mouth, trying to call her name, but the woman just smiled at her mysteriously and brought her finger to her lips in a secretive motion.
Placated, Leia turned back around and laid her head in her lap. She did not know why, but she trusted the strange woman. And so, she let her continue to touch her hair, and did not move. They stayed together for a long time. Leia's eyes eventually fluttered close, and she finally was able to sleep for the rest of the night.
The next morning, Reva herself knocked on her door and walked in holding her breakfast. "Lord Vader is back from his mission," she said. "He will speak to you once he is ready. Eat fast."
Slowly, Leia got off her bed and walked to the table where Reva had deposited the tray of food. She picked up a spoon and started to eat the plain root paste, then hesitated and put it back down.
"When he's done interrogating me, is he going to kill me?" she asked.
"I don't know."
Leia swallowed. "I'm not hungry," she said. "Take this away, please."
Annoyed, Reva grabbed the tray from her. "I'm not a service droid," she warned. "If you get hungry afterwards, there won't be anything else to eat."
With that, she stomped out, leaving Leia by herself.
Leia took a deep breath and looked in the Coruscantium mirror, fixing her braids so they looked more presentable. Once she was finished, she sat down to wait. LOLA activated and flew over to her, landing in her lap. She stroked her wings absentmindedly, thinking about the dream she had last night.
I wonder if the woman from my dreams was my mother, she thought to herself. Did Vader really love her? If so...why would he kill her?
Her throat felt dry. She swallowed, realizing the inevitable.
I guess the only real way to find out is to ask him myself.
Notes:
Omg, THANK YOU so much for all of your amazing reviews!! I gasped when I saw how many people responded to the last chapter. Thank you, thank you so much for always being so kind and supportive. I'm usually pretty exhausted, so seeing them makes my heart light up and gives me the motivation to try and finish the next chapter as soon as possible.
Fun fact: I've been practicing how to do Hayden's signature lightsaber twirl! I'm still new so it's a bit of a struggle, but I think I almost got it. I'm hoping to master it and show it to him someday!
Chapter 23: Daddy-Daughter Time
Summary:
Vader finally meets Leia
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Once the sun rose, as it was customary, Vader also rose from his personal chamber to prepare for the interrogation he had scheduled.
The timing was entirely arbitrary. He was not required to sleep and thus could theoretically begin at any time. Inquisitors could be summoned at any moment, and the journey between Mustafar and its adjacent moon, Nur, barely took any time. He could travel between Fortress Vader and Fortress Inqusitorius within the hour. If anything, the decision was more motivated by an offhand remark the Grand Inquisitor had made to him as he forcibly escorted her away.
"You will watch over the girl and ensure she does not escape," he had commanded her. "If she is not in there by the time I return, you will be displaced."
Third Sister had scowled, looking rather displeased for someone who had received such a grand promotion. "Well, if you want her to remain in one spot, then perhaps you should consider making it livable," she sneered. "I wouldn't sleep a single night in this creepy fortress either."
Vader had paused, shocked. Firstly, by the brashness she displayed, acting exceedingly rude even knowing that she could be executed any time for the information she had. Secondly, for the implication that the room he had instructed her to keep the child in was not sufficient.
Anakin Skywalker had been a slave since before he had even stopped crawling on all fours. Back then, there had been no rules regarding what was or was not "suitable" for a child.
Livable? Vader sneered. He took immense offense at the implication that his living quarters were anything less than acceptable for his daughter.
And so, he had instructed Third Sister to move her to the largest bedchamber, the one with all of the furniture he had compiled from Padme's apartment back on Naboo.
He had wanted to interview the child immediately afterwards, but Third Sister glared at him and said "I am happy to bring the child, however I am afraid that the little brat is too greedy for her own good. She refuses to talk on an empty stomach."
In retrospect, perhaps this "request" did not actually come from the child herself, considering its unusual nature. However it was true that she was a child first, as well as a Princess. Thus, Vader begrudgingly agreed to her terms. Third Sister was instead sent back to Nur to conduct more interrogations, and a Purge Trooper was ordered to bring the child something to eat. When the Third Sister also reported that the child was complaining because all of the chairs and tables were too tall for her, he also instructed a Purge Trooper to bring special customized fiber-grown furniture that could accommodate a child of her size. Although he had planned to speak with her that day, Vader instead spent the rest of the night in his meditation chamber, reflecting deeply on his next move and how he wished to carry out this interrogation.
Unlike other interrogations, there were several unprecedented factors at play. For one, most interrogations that required his presence were not true interrogations. The general expectation was that those being investigated were predetermined to be executed. However, that was not his intention with the girl. He would first have to discover if this child was being manipulated by Obi-Wan, or if she herself was not aware of his unsupported claims. There was also the issue of reliability, timing, and logistics; if this child was truly the offspring of Padme, then how? And when? And what qualities of Padme...or himself...might she possess? Vader spent several hours ruminating over this last question. He was not sure if he really wanted to know the answer.
Speaking of Obi-Wan, Third Sister had not advocated on his part, but Vader decided to send in some medic droids to tend to him. He had instructed them to ensure that the wound on his amputated leg was fully cauterized and eliminate the risk of him succumbing to blood loss or infection. However, they were not to heal the burns on his backside and neck, and they were forbidden from giving him any prosthetic limbs.
Vader sneered, his mood souring as he thought back to some rather unpleasant memories.
No, he wished for those burns and scars to remain forever, a memory, something that tied Obi-Wan to him just as tightly as his thoughts did.
The anger took over his thoughts for a while, and for some time, he could not think of anything else. The betrayal, the grief, the anxiety. It was not uncommon for him to experience nightmares after falling asleep in such a state, and so he did not sleep.
When Priate, the principle star in the Mustafar system reached its highest point in the sky (the closest that a fiery planet with no weather cycle had to being called a sunrise), Vader finally removed himself from his meditation chamber. When Reva reported to him for her daily tasks, he commanded her to bring the girl breakfast and inform her of his arrival, which would both satisfy her previous request (being allowed to eat before their discussion) and give her sufficient time to get ready for their conversation. Third Sister left to carry out this command without showing any approval or lack thereof, her face entirely empty and tired. Perhaps living with the constant threat of being executed for her knowledge was starting to take a toll on her physical wellbeing. As long as she fulfilled her orders, it was not his concern.
An hour passed. Third Sister did not return with the food tray. Vader frowned and began to grow frustrated. This interrogation was already cutting into time that could be spent fulfilling other responsibilities. Worse, it could incur the suspicion of the Emperor. At the moment, he had not discouraged him from anything, but his response to reporting that he had captured Kenobi was not quite as he desired.
"He is within my grasp, Master. Finally, this pest that has been nothing but a pain in my back will be permanently eliminated," he had told him.
"I see," Lord Sidious had replied, squinting slightly. "That is...well, I should say, congratulations. Your success is most admirable."
Vader frowned, having expected a different reaction. "Is there an issue?" he asked.
"Nothing...only, I fear that your feelings for your old Master may interfere with your capacity to think reasonably. I am not certain that this development will be good for you, my friend."
Vader had gone silent for a while after this statement. Of course, he swore his loyalty to his true Master again, affirming that he was strong in the Dark Side and that he would never again waver. No, not after everything that Obi-Wan...that is to say, Kenobi...had caused him to lose. He would not let his old weaknesses and his attachment to the old man stop him from fulfilling what had to be done. In order to remain strong, he concentrated on that anger from deep within himself and fed on it.
Drawing on that anger was much easier now.
"Where have you been?" he demanded angrily, splaying out his fingers. The tray that Reva had brought back was flung right at her face, and she dodged it instantly, her brows furrowing in annoyance. "I commanded you to return to me immediately once she was finished. Do you think I have all day to waste on trivial matters?"
"My apologies, my Lord," Third Sister replied as she cleaned up root paste from the floor, although her defiant face said otherwise. "The child eats slower than an exogorth."
Vader snarled, but her face did not betray any fear. Yet, this was different from other experiences he had had with people who did not fear them. Often their lack of fear was out of a lack of understanding, and informed by arrogance. Third Sister possessed none of these qualities; if anything, she seemed more tired than anything. It was as if she had hardened herself to him. Although it frustrated him since it meant he could no longer motivate her using the threat of death, it also felt strangely familiar, though he could not place it.
"Take me to her, now," he commanded. "I will not be kept waiting all day."
Third Sister looked as if she wanted to retort with something, but she kept her mouth closed and simply turned around, clearly expecting him to follow her.
He had anticipated some tension as they walked to the child's room. However, the discomfort was exceedingly noticeable. Vader did not speak a word to Third Sister as they made their way up the millions of stair steps that they were forced to walk together, and she likewise did not attempt to initiate any conversation. As they continued to climb step after step, he made a mental note to have an elevator installed.
When they finally reached the door to the child's room, his discomfort increased yet again. Although he had personally purchased the furniture and had it sent to this special room, he had never looked at any of it, not even the highly-valued Tarka-Null sculptures that had been commissioned in Padme's likeness. It made him uncomfortable to think that a child, whose kind were known to destroy and ruin beautiful and delicate things, had been allowed to sleep in the same room and look at it. He sneered, thinking of what punishments he would have to resort to if any of Padme's furniture had been ruined by grubby little hands.
"Move aside," he said coldly, and Third Sister obeyed silently. "I will speak to her now. Leave."
Third Sister bowed, touching her hand to the floor, then rose and walked away without responding. It was uncharacteristic of her to not talk back so much. He felt uneasy again. Steeling himself, Vader turned back towards the white marble door and faced it completely. He raised his arm, intending to open the door slowly so as not to startle the child, but he hesitated.
In Naboo religion, it was customary to burn personal belongings not long after the cremation of the physical body. This was because Naboolians believed that after death, it was necessary to return every trace of life force to the planet's core, and in many cases one's life force could be said to be heavily tied to their earthly possessions. He had never really believed in such superstitions, having come from a more pragmatic background, but in order to please Padme he had informed himself on her culture's beliefs. And so, despite what his teachings and personal beliefs had taught him, he still regarded this room as some sort of manifestation of Padme. Although it did not contain any of the luxurious dresses that she loved to wear, it still contained many of her most precious memories. To let in any impostor who was not of her own blood was not just a violation of her intimacy, but of her honor itself. Vader would not stand to see her dignity ruined.
And so, it was with a hardened heart and a hardened mind that he raised his hand a second time, forcefully opening the door.
The child, who had been waiting for him on the other side, immediately gasped and backed away.
Vader strolled into the room, surprised to find that she had dimmed the wish globes. Without proper lighting, it was somewhat difficult to see her face. He marched inside, impatient to get everything over with. He glanced down at the child, and she immediately took another step back.
Her eyes were wide with bewilderment. Instead of greeting him, as he had expected, she continued to back away from him. He looked down, and she clasped her little droid to her chest, looking terrified. She did not curtsy to perform her respects to him as her father. All she did was stare up at him, unable to speak.
Internally, Vader frowned. Third Sister had reported that the child was rebellious, spoiled, and headstrong. Moreover, he would have expected Bail Organa to instruct his eldest child and heir to the throne in formal etiquette. Where was the tenacious princess he had been awaiting? All he could see was an ordinary, unimpressive child with nothing but fear in their eyes for him.
"Why are you walking away from me?" He asked, and the vocoder distorted his voice, making his tone sound more impatient than he intended. "Come here. Let me get a good look at you."
The child swallowed. The droid in her hands fluttered frantically, shaking with fear.
Vader observed it, silently. He had read somewhere that small children, unsure of how to read others, took signals from their personal droids. It was usually a sign of stunted personal growth, and could lead to unnecessary aggression or bewilderment. He reached out, and used the Force on it. It flew right into his hand, and the girl whimpered. He crushed it between his fingers, deactivating it instantly, and discarded it haphazardly. It fell on the floor with a small clank of metal.
"There," he said. "No more distractions."
The girl bit her lip, and he watched as her big, brown eyes started to water. Vader watched intently, waiting to see her reaction. Her legs trembled, but she forced herself to stay still.
He walked closer to her, stopping when they were only a few feet away from each other.
Now that they were closer to one another, he could see exactly how small she was, why Obi-Wan always treated her like a fragile kitten that needed to be coddled. At almost seven feet tall in his artificial legs and suit, he towered over her. She was as short as the Younglings he had eliminated all those years ago to serve the Empire, smaller even. He began to wonder if Bail Organa was feeding her properly.
"So," he said. "We finally meet." He paused. "You're smaller than I expected."
The girl swallowed, and he watched her face closely. He could not deny that Obi-Wan had found a good match; she really did resemble her, at least a younger version of her. Her baby face was still quite chubby, but she had the same soft brown hair and eyes, even if they lacked the fiery passion that Padme's emanated. However, her round cheeks were quite different. They looked nothing like Padme's.
Vader bent down, and she inhaled sharply. He reached out with a gloved hand and she squeezed her eyes shut, thinking he was about to strangle her. Instead, a black gloved hand grasped her face, squeezing her cheeks roughly. She opened one eye, surprised.
"What is your name?" he asked, leaning in until she could see her own reflection in his black helmet. "Answer honestly. I will know if you lie to me."
Shuddering, the child squeezed her eyes even tighter, refusing to look at him. Vader frowned, displeased. "I said, what is your name?" he asked again.
The child struggled against him, trying to shake her head, but his grip was too strong. Sighing internally, he released her, and she ran a few feet away from him again. Vader stood up, towering above her menacingly.
"I expected more from the successor of Bail Organa. What has your Master been teaching you?"
Suddenly, the child's eyes flew back open, and her expression changed. She narrowed her eyes and scrunched up her face at him, suddenly looking a lot tougher-looking than before. He was somewhat surprised by her quick change in attitude. Glaring angrily at him, she suddenly retorted in a shrill voice that dripped with impertinence and annoyance.
"He's not my teacher, he's my father," she spat. "And that's Senator Organa to you, thank you very much."
Vader raised an eyebrow, and instantly all the bravado leaked out of her little body, leaving her looking terrified again. He took another step towards her and she winced.
"I see," he said. "Senator it is, then. Please excuse my discourtesy."
The child stared at him, as if she could not believe that he was apologizing to her. She was right to be suspicious. Vader seldom apologized genuinely.
"It appears we have not been properly introduced," he said. "Let us not start off on the wrong impression. What is your name?"
The girl looked up at him warily. He looked back at her, his neutral stance betraying no emotion. "What is yours?" she asked him challengingly.
"I have many names. Those who work for me call me by my title," he replied. "Others simply refer to me as Vader."
She made a face. "Do I also have to call you Lord Vader?"
"No," he replied simply. "But that depends. What is your relationship to me?" he asked coldly. "If you were one of my soldiers, I would have you call me your Lord. But, if we were family..." He paused meaningfully. "Then, we could drop the formalities."
The child's lip quivered. She was not sure which possibility would be favorable.
"Now," he said, "I am aware that you are a princess. But what does your father call you?"
The child narrowed her eyes at him.
It appeared Senator Organa had trained her well to not give out her name to just anyone. But she knew that he already knew of her father's identity, and could easily verify her real name if she tried to feed him fake information.
"Leia," she whispered rapidly, as if hoping he would not hear it. Naturally, he was still able to, as enhanced senses was just one of the extensive abilities that the Force had granted him.
"I see," he said quietly. "Leia," he repeated. The girl flinched, as if she did not like hearing him say it.
A few moments passed as he continued to observe her. She looked around, her eyes flickering from point to point nervously. At first, he had intended to check on the status of the furniture before addressing her, but now he found that he could not tear his eyes off of her. It was so strange, seeing someone who looked so similar and yet so different to her. He found that it awakened both anger and some other emotion in him that he could not name, one that had been locked away for so long.
"You are quite close with your father, are you not?" he asked.
Leia looked at him warily. "Yes..." she said, hesitating slightly.
"I see. He must tell you a lot about his duties as Senator." Leia made no response. "Has he ever told you about his other ventures?"
The girl shut her mouth automatically. It seemed she knew exactly what he was trying to do.
Vader crossed his arms, finally impressed. It seemed she was smarter than he gave her credit for.
Too bad he had no time for smartness.
"I asked you a question. Why are you not responding?"
Leia bit her lip, her little legs shaking. Vader's patience began to grow thin.
"It is impolite to keep others waiting. I should think that Senator Organa would have taught you this."
The girl turned her face away, refusing to look at him. That made him finally snap. He marched right up to her and grabbed her arm. She immediately trembled and tried to yank it out of his hand, but it was futile, he was too strong.
"Let go of me!" she shrieked desperately.
"No," he replied coldly, unrelenting. "What do you know about the Rebellion?"
The girl shook immediately, struggling harder than ever. "I don't know anything!"
"Liar," he hissed, tightening his grip until she let out a cry of pain. "What has Organa told you? Did he send you here as part of his plan?"
"No, no!" Leia sobbed. "I don't even know what that is!"
"You do know. You recognize the name."
"I told you, I don't!" she screamed. "Let go of me, it hurts, it hurts!"
"Not until you tell me what his plan is," he sneered.
"Daddy didn't do anything! He doesn't even know I'm here," she sobbed.
"Oh, so then who put you up to this? Obi-Wan?"
"No! Ben didn't do anything either! He was trying to rescue me and bring me home!"
Vader scoffed, unbelieving. "That is just what he told you so you would go along with him. It is an excuse, just like all of his other lies."
"No, it's not! Ben would never lie to me."
"He would!" Vader snarled, and Leia let out a loud whimper as he continued to squeeze her hand tightly. "He has, and he will again," he snarled. "Obi-Wan is a liar, and a criminal. He does not deserve your trust."
"Well, he deserves it more than you!" she spat angrily.
Vader accidentally loosened his grip, surprised, and she immediately yanked her hand away from him. "I don't know who you are," she glared at him, "But I know one thing for sure: You are not my father. My father is not a monster. He could never be like you!"
Vader glowered at her, furious. "Organa is not your father, he is a thief and a criminal."
"He is not!"
"Yes, he is."
"My father would never steal!"
"He stole you away from me. That is an act of dissidence against the Empire. He must be punished for his actions."
"I don't belong to you!" Leia screamed. "I'm not one of your fancy lamps or sculptures, I'm a human girl!"
"Yes, you do," Vader sneered, "Just the same as everything else in this room. Everything that belonged to Padme is also mine. You are too."
Leia shrunk away from him, shaking her head. "No," she said, as he continued to advance towards her. "I'm-I'm not your daughter," she said defiantly. "I don't know who you are talking about."
"My wife," he sneered. "The former elected queen and Senator of Naboo. Your mother."
Leia flinched, closing her eyes. "No," she whispered again.
"Yes," Vader hissed. "Padme Amidala. You've heard of her name, have you not?" The girl continued to back away from him. "What did she tell you about me? Has she turned you against me, too? Or was it Obi-Wan?"
Leia's face paled, until it was almost as white as the walls behind her. "I don't know what you are talking about," she stammered.
"What did she tell you?" Vader demanded again, and the girl backed away. "Did she return to Naboo after fleeing Mustafar? Or did she escape to somewhere else?" He paused, trying to read the girl's reaction. "She sent you, didn't she? Where is she?" he said, his eyes flashing wildly.
He knew it, had known it all along.
Padme was still alive! Obi-Wan had lied to him, trying to keep her away from him out of jealousy. But she had not let that stand the way of their love. She had sent the girl in her stead to observe him, and now she was just waiting for her to report back.
No, she was waiting for him, for her husband to return and take his rightful place by her side. To finally rule the Galaxy together, just as they were meant to.
His heart leaped instantly. He could have her back! He could barely breathe, thinking of holding her in his arms again. Finally, the meaning of his Path was revealing itself to him.
Everything will be just as it was supposed to be again.
Suddenly, his thoughts darkened.
No...something about this was not quite right.
Vader stopped, then turned his eyes back to the girl and narrowed them. His aura changed and became more hostile. He advanced towards her, seething with quiet fury.
"What is that?" He asked angrily.
"What are you talking about?"
"That, hanging around her neck..."
Leia looked down at the japoor snippet he was pointing towards. "It's my necklace," she snapped. "It's not yours."
"Yes it is. Give it to me."
"No! It was a gift from Ben," Leia exclaimed distraughtly.
"You are a thief and a liar," Vader hissed, grabbing at the pendant again. "I won't say it twice. Give it to me."
"No!" Leia said, reaching up and placing her hands over it. "It's mine!"
"GIVE IT TO ME, NOW!"
Leia flinched and unclasped it from around her neck. Vader snatched it away immediately.
"She sent you to mock me, didn't she?" he snarled.
Fool me once, shame on me. Fool me twice...
Leia's eyes widened. "No," she immediately denied, and he snarled, holding his hand out and calling her to him using the Force. Against her will, she was rapidly dragged across the floor towards him. She squeezed her eyes shut, tears flowing from her face. She cried out loud as he gripped her head in both hands, forcing her to look up at him.
"She must think that I am weak, a slave to my own attachments," he hissed, squeezing harder. "Well, I refuse to be made a fool of again. You can go back to her and tell her that I do not care for her treachery," he snarled. "Tell her that I will find her myself, and when I do, I will see to it that she is properly executed this time-"
Leia struggled, trying to pry his fingers off of her. The forceful pressure on her head was so painful that she feared he might actually crush her. "I don't know who you are talking about!" she yelled. "I'm not in contact with your dead wife!"
"Cease the deception! I know that she is trying to hide from me."
"I'm telling you that she is not!" Leia screamed, forcing the words out of her mouth as Vader threatened to break her skull. "If she was, then why would I be here?"
Vader snarled, growing more and more furious. "If she will not come to me herself, then I will make her! I don't care what lies she has told you about me!"
"What don't you understand, you stupid old man?" Leia shrieked angrily, her face almost completely red. "She isn't waiting for you! She's never coming back! She died!"
"She is alive! She has to be!"
"No!" Leia screamed. "She's dead! She's dead because you killed her, you murderer!"
Vader flinched, and Leia took advantage of the opening and bit his finger cruelly. He did not feel pain, however the prosthetic in his arm immediately released her, and she ran away from him. He chased after her, and she kicked one of the fiber-grown chairs at him, causing it to fall apart once it made impact with his durasteel armor. With nowhere else to go, she hid behind one of the statues of Shiraya. He snapped back and tried to reach out towards her, but she glowered at him, her face red with fury.
"I hate you!" she screamed. "Don't touch me!"
Vader froze.
In that moment, he suddenly felt helpless. As if he was back in the past again, reaching out to her, and watching her withdraw from him.
There she was, looking at him as if his touch scared her, disgusted her. He wanted to reach out and take her into her arms, just like Obi-Wan did, but she shrunk from him and trembled, gripping the moon goddess' statue with all of her strength as if hoping it would come to life and protect her.
He wanted to grab the statue and tear it out of hands, to use the Force to fling it away from her so he could come and take her himself, but his legs shook as he stared up at its face. The face of a dead woman, preserved for all eternally.
It was as if she was watching him. Observing him, looking down upon him. Counting his every sin.
He stopped, and took a step back. The child cowered, hiding her face behind the statue. He glanced at her on last time, then turned away, assuming a mask of indifference. He would not get any useful information out of her in this state. As an experience interrogator, his instincts told him the best thing he could do was walk away.
And so, for the first time, Vader turned and left first.
Leia trembled, still gripping the statue for dear life. She watched as Vader inexplicably lost interest and walked out of the room, leaving her alone. She waited until he had left, and then counted off the minutes, her heart pounding uncontrollably. When she could was sure that he had left, she immediately dashed to the bed and hid herself underneath it.
There, she covered her face in her arms and finally let out the cries she had been holding in.
A knock on the door. The sound of impatient shuffling.
Reva always knocked loudly and shouted to announce her presence.
"Lunch," she growled imperiously. "If you don't open this door, I'm going to leave, and I'm not coming back. Then you won't have anything to eat until dinner!"
Leia hesitated. She could hear Reva stomp her boots irritably, but she wasn't worried about that right now. "Is there anyone with you?" she called out fearfully.
There was a pause.
"No," Reva said.
Leia took a deep breath. "Can you...can you come in and just leave the tray behind?" she asked.
The door opened. She watched from beneath the bed as a single pair of boots walked in and closed the door, then the sound of Reva depositing the tray on the table. She expected her to leave, but instead, she remained there. "That's good," Leia said. "You can leave now."
Reva did not budge.
"Why are you hiding?" she asked.
Leia swallowed.
"You can't eat underneath the bed," Reva said. "Come out from under there."
"I can," Leia said stubbornly. "Just slide the tray to me."
"No," Reva said. "Vader will reprimand me if he thinks I am starving you. Get out of there."
"I don't want to!"
"I don't care what you want, you have to eat at the table like everyone else."
"No!"
"Stop being stubborn!" Reva snarled. "Come here, now. I'm not going to tell you twice. Get out, before I drag you myself!"
Leia immediately scrambled out from underneath the bed and Reva gasped at her appearance. Leia blushed, slightly self-conscious. Reva stepped closer and started to wipe at her coat, trying to get some of the dust off of it.
"You're filthy," she observed. "Why is your face so red? Were you crying?"
Leia frowned, scrunching up her face. "No."
"Yes, you were, you liar," Reva said. "Why were you crying? Are you afraid of the dark?"
"No!" Leia yelled, and Reva crossed her arms menacingly. She immediately shut her mouth. "I mean, I'm fine," she said. "I just...got tired."
"Tired?" Reva raised an eyebrow. "But you've been sleeping all day, how can you be tired?"
Leia groaned. Shrugging, Reva walked over to the table and pulled out the flimsy fiber-grown chair for her to sit on. It had somewhat lost its shape after she kicked it at Vader, but it was still usable. Reluctantly, she walked over and sat down, looking at the tray in front of her. More root paste (made from powder, if the taste and texture were anything to go by), some rehydrated vegetables she didn't recognize, and some synthetic protein. It was not easy to come by fresh foods on Mustafar, it would seem.
"I'm not hungry," she said.
"You have to be," Reva said. "You didn't even eat your breakfast."
Leia glared at her. "Because you gave me the same thing!" she yelled. "Why does Vader keep serving me this gross baby mush? Is he trying to starve me?"
"You will eat whatever Vader gives you, and be grateful for it!" Reva snarled. "I fought for you to have that so-called baby mush!"
"Well maybe you should fight harder!" Leia snapped.
Reva snarled, but Leia just glowered back at her. After being backed into a corner by Vader, her anger was back and she was itching for a fight. She waited for Reva to scream at her or slap her again, like she did back on Daiyu when she forced her to talk to Vader through the holoprojector.
But Reva did not do such a thing. Instead, she seemed to calm down. She sighed and reached towards the tray, gripping it with both hands. "Fine," she said. "If you don't want it, you don't have to eat it."
"No," Leia said, grabbing it, and Reva stopped. "I'll eat it," she said hurriedly. "I'm hungry now."
Reva paused and crossed her arms, watching her. Leia picked up the spoon and hurriedly shoveled everything into her mouth, chewing whenever appropriate. One of the vegetables had the same bitter taste as the blue ruica that her father made her finish eating before she could leave to play, insisting that it would make her stronger. She finished her plate within minutes and placed the spoon back down. Reva picked it up, seeming satisfied.
"I will tell Vader that you are eating well," she said. "Enough to warrant sending you some dinner." Leia nodded obediently. "Do you want anything else?"
Leia hesitated.
"Could...could I have some tea?" she asked quietly.
Reva frowned. "What kind of tea?" she asked impatiently.
"Um...um...if there's any...could I have some Mintea?"
Reva raised an eyebrow. "Mintea," she repeated incredulously, and Leia's face grew hotter.
"Or...or Chandrilan tea, either is fine. If, if it's not possible, then don't bother," she said.
Reva shrugged. "I've never heard of it before, that's all. But if it grows on Imperial territory, I'm sure it can be arranged."
"I-I think so," Leia said. "It should. It grows everywhere on Alderaan."
Reva paused, and stared at her. She crouched down slightly, squinting at her. "You're acting funny today," she said. "What's up with you? Are you trying to hide something?"
"N-no," Leia insisted, and Reva narrowed her eyes at her, causing her to squeak fearfully. Reva threw her a suspicious look. "I'm f-fine," she mumbled. "I just...I wasn't ready to talk to Vader."
"Oh." Reva paused. "Did he tell you about your mother? Is she alive?"
"No," Leia said, annoyed.
"Ah, I see."
A few minutes passed.
Reva slowly put her hand on her shoulder. Leia blinked, looking up at her. She waited for the slap that never came.
"I know what it feels like," Reva murmured.
Leia made eye contact with her. "No, you don't."
"I do."
Reva closed her eyes and took a deep breath. She walked over and picked up some of the clothes that Leia had kicked across the floor. "I will leave for a mission tonight," she said. "Another Purge Trooper will bring your dinner. I may be gone tomorrow, as well."
"Will Lord Vader summon me again?"
Reva paused. "If he sees fit."
Leia trembled. "You mean, if he decides to kill me after all?"
Reva looked at her, and for a second, she looked as if she wanted to reassure her otherwise. "Not necessarily."
"I mean, he thinks I'm impersonating his daughter," Leia said bitterly. "That's a crime against the Empire worth being executed for."
"You have not committed any crimes against the Empire. Just be good and eat your meals and you should be fine."
Leia closed her mouth.
Reva withdrew, bending down to pick up something on the floor.
"Did I do well?" Leia asked, her voice barely above a whisper.
Reva stopped moving. She did not turn around to face her. For a while, they just stayed the same, unmoving. Finally, Leia heard a whisper, so quiet that she might have missed it if she wasn't listening so closely.
"Yes," Reva breathed.
Leia turned away, still conflicted.
Reva finished tidying up. "I'm leaving now," she said. "I will inform Vader of your request. You can take a nap, but don't forget to wake up in time for dinner. Goodbye."
Leia nodded quietly. She watched as Reva walked out and closed the door behind her.
Once she was gone, she walked back over to the bed and reached underneath. She quietly gathered the pieces of LOLA and cradled them close to her chest.
"It's going to be okay, LOLA," she whispered, rocking back and forth. "I'll put you back together, and then we'll find Ben and Ahsoka and get out of here. I promise."
Vader stood back from the door and moved out of the way as Reva came out of the room, holding Leia's dinner tray. He grabbed her by the arm and she stopped.
"How is she?" he asked.
"Probably would be better if you didn't terrorize the living daylights out of her," Reva snapped.
He went silent.
"She's fine," Reva grunted. "Just requested some changes to the dinner menu."
"Changes?"
Reva sent him a pointed look. "Children around her age don't like eating tasteless rehydrated paste," she informed him. "Also, she misses Alderaan. You should try and feed her something that reminds her of home."
Vader stared back at her.
"Well, I'm off to my mission," she said briskly. A Purge Trooper walked by, and she thrust the tray at them imperiously. Confused, they took it from her, not daring to ask any questions in the presence of Vader. "I anticipate being finished sometime tomorrow."
Vader let her go without any further instructions. She hesitated to turn her back on him, expecting some sort of threat, but he did not saying anything. Deciding to take it as a blessing, she immediately headed down the staircase of her choosing as quickly as possible, eager to leave.
Vader headed back to his meditation chamber and locked himself inside, seeking relief in the familiar bacta isolation pod.
He still refused to sleep, although he did let his thoughts drift. He did not want to admit it, but he had been hoping for things to turn out differently. He didn't mean to make her cry.
Why do things always have to end like this?
He reached out, but there was no answer. Frowning, he closed his eyes, trying to stop thinking about it, but no matter what he did, she came back to haunt him. Her smiles. Her laughter. Her sad face. Her long hair, that he used to run through his hands whenever he was anxious or lying in bed next to her.
Why did you say you loved me, if you were only going to leave me? And if you meant to do so from the start, why leave behind a spitting image of yourself?
He still couldn't understand her, not even after ten years. Why did she do it? To pity him? To torture him? Or out of some misguided love for him?
He sneered. No, that couldn't be right. She had never loved him, would never have betrayed him so deeply if she truly loved him.
Yet despite the Dark Side of the Force's attempts to erase his mind, those thoughts persisted. At the end of the day, there was only one person left behind who still remembered what she was like, who had been by her side when she passed away. The only person in the entire Galaxy who could answer his burning questions.
Vader snarled. "Obi-Wan," he hissed angrily, causing the glass of the bacta tank to break.
It seemed his work was not yet finished.
He would have to pay him a visit later.
Notes:
Oh my god! That chapter was so long. I usually have a rule to not put in more than one line break per chapter, so I guess you could say the bit at the end counts as a "bonus" scene.
Thank you so much for waiting patiently! Again, this was a very hefty chapter, and I knew I wanted to do it right. I knew I could have just started some dialogue, but I wanted to go deeper.
You'll notice there is usually some worldbuilding in each chapter. Most every chapter, I consult the official Wiki religiously.
Here's some details I added that are actually part of Star Wars canon:
1) Padme does actually have statues of Shiraya in her apartment, which you might be able to see if you watch closely. Although, them being modeled after her own likeness is something that I invented. When she died, her belongings were sold and removed from her apartment, so I imagine it is possible that Vader could have privately hired someone to retrieve them at an auction for her.
3) Mintea and Chandrilan tea are actually a part of Star Wars Legends and yes, are Leia's favorite drinks canonically. Ruica is also another canon food that Leia ate regularly on Alderaan, although she doesn't like it as much.
3) It is indeed customary in Naboolian religion to cremate bodies so as to return their Life Force to the planet's core, although the bit about personal belongings is my own creative license.
4) The information about Priate and Nur being the main star and moon in the Mustafar system is also true. For those who are keen-eyed, you may notice that it is also part of a huge plot point involving Vader in Legends. Keep those eyes peeled, because it may come up later!As an author, I like to keep things somewhat of a mystery because I personally enjoy speculating. But for the fun of it, here's some non-spoiler details I added:
1) Vader's hint of praise kink. He's slightly disappointed that nobody has congratulated on what a great dad he's being by upgrading Leia's bedroom. Reva, for one, is not impressed with him for doing the bare minimum.
2) An exogorth is the giant slug. When Reva says that Leia eats like one, she is implying that Leia eats slower than a slug.
3) "You're smaller than I expected" is a callback to "General Grievous. You're shorter than I expected."
4) The way that Vader takes LOLA away from Leia is very reminiscent of a parent taking away their kid's iPad. Not cool, Dad!
5) Vader in the suit is actually almost seven feet tall (6 ft 8 inches). Leia, on the other hand, is maybe three to four feet at most. They have a HUGE height difference. If I was ten and I was standing next to him, I'd be shitting myself too!
6) Leia's cheeks are super squishy. So squishy, that I guess Vader just couldn't resist squishing them himself. I think she reminds him a bit of a Porg.
7) Honestly, Reva's not much of a better parental figure than Vader, considering she has yelled at Leia and slapped her once. However, if it wasn't for her, Vader probably wouldn't have remembered to feed her, so everyone say a sarcastic "Thanks, I guess...?" to Reva.And that's all! I hope you all enjoyed this chapter and that it was worth the wait. If you enjoy this style of author's notes with bonus fun facts and would like to see it implemented into future chapters, please let me know! I'd be happy to start including it as a segment at the end of each chapter. Thank you so, so much to everyone for commenting and always being supportive! I hope you are enjoying the journey as much as I am.
Chapter 24: Daddy-Daughter Time 2
Summary:
Vader demands proof of lineage; Leia must demonstrate that she is a Skywalker with a simple test
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The next day, Leia received alarming news from the Purge Trooper who handed her breakfast.
"Lord Vader will speak with you sometime later today," the Trooper informed her neutrally. Leia swallowed and looked down at the tray. It was more or less the same foods as yesterday, except the main difference was that the rehydrated paste had been replaced with a crusty black bun. "He anticipates being occupied with his work until later this evening. Be sure to prepare yourself."
Before they would let her eat, however, they also pulled out a micro-sonic lancet pen. "What's this?" Leia asked. The Trooper did not respond, just sprayed her arm with some pain-numbing antibacterial spray to sterilize it. Before she could stop them, they pressed the pen to her shoulder and a small blade ejected out of it, pricking her in the arm. "Ouch!" Leia exclaimed. "What was that for?"
"Lord Vader has requested a sample of your blood," the Trooper replied as they collected her blood in a small capillary tube. "Hold still," they ordered, pulling out a small mediscan unit and powering it on. The unit immediately centrifuged the blood sample and conducted a rapid bioscan.
Leia glared up at the Trooper. "Can I eat now?"
The Trooper nodded, standing back.
Leia first reached for the carbonized piece of bread, but it was still scorching hot. She quickly withdrew her hand after nearly being singed by the smoke coming off it. "What is that?" she asked.
Does Vader hate me so much that he decided to feed me a lump of coal?
The Trooper ignored her question and left. Leia nibbled a bit at the steamed vegetables (which were obviously frozen, not fresh) and ignored the bread bun. To her mild alarm, it did not fully cool down and remained smoking hot to the touch. When she was finished, the Stormtrooper took the tray away without another word. She tried to ask them if they had anything else to eat, but there was no response.
Around lunchtime, another Trooper brought Leia a similar-looking tray. This one also had a mysterious steaming black bread roll on it, as well as some more lumpy steamed vegetables.
"I'm not going to eat that," she said petulantly.
The Trooper ignored her and simply stood there, waiting for her to finish. Leia shoved a few of the vegetables in her mouth, chewing as quickly as possible.
Desperate to fill her stomach with something more substantial than reheated vegetables, she used the sleeves of her coat as a napkin and tore the bread roll into pieces. The bread on the inside was faintly sweet and tasted like red beans and cinnamon. It was also the same bright red as the lava that surrounded the Fortress like a sea. Although dry, there was nothing else wrong with it, so she finished the rest of it. Leia ate around the blackened crust and finished, pushing the tray back at the Trooper. They took it without another word, leaving her to sulk alone for another few hours.
The third time they knocked on her door, Leia opened it quickly. She looked at their hands, expecting another tray of lava bread, but they were not holding a tray anymore. Instead, they motioned at her to come to them. Confused, she stood up and walked over.
Had the plans for dinner been changed?
Was Vader releasing her ahead of time?
"Lord Vader is ready to speak with you," the Trooper said. The color drained out of Leia's face.
"No," she shook her head, backing away. "I don't want to see him!"
The Trooper made no response, just grabbed her by the arm and yanked. Leia screamed loudly, and the Trooper pointed their blaster at her head. She froze immediately, terrified. The Trooper reholstered the blaster and tugged her hard, making her follow them.
Leia squeezed her eyes shut, wishing that she had Ben and Ahsoka's powers. If only, then she could reach out using the Force and call for backup, or seize the Trooper's weapons and point it at their head, demanding that they take her to where her friends were being kept. Then, they could board one of Vader's ships, and fly back home.
The Trooper pulled harder on her arm and she continued to follow them down the endless stair steps. Leia panted, trying to keep up behind them with her small legs. Finally, they reached a holding cell with a magnetic barrier blocking the entrance. Leia's eyes widened as she realized where they were.
No, she thought to herself.
The cell door opened, and Leia sprinted in immediately.
"Ben!" She yelled, willing her eyes to adjust to the darkness of the cell.
She could hear the Purge Trooper yelling and running behind her, but she didn't care. As she ran into the cell, she saw Ben looking feeble while lying on an auto-med couch. Beside him, a dark figure hovered over his face menacingly, peering at him. Shrieking loudly, she immediately ran over and inserted herself between them, throwing out her arms protectively.
"Leave him ALONE!" She screamed, her face scrunched up and burning bright red. Vader moved back slightly, surprised. "Can't you see he's hurt?" she demanded angrily. Behind her, Ben groaned quietly, as if he was still in pain.
Vader backed up a few steps and stood still, observing her. Leia bit her lip, suddenly feeling nervous under his attention. The two of them locked eyes and stared at each other.
"Get back here!" The Purge Trooper finally ran into the room and grabbed Leia, then realized they were in Vader's presence and bowed to him. "My Lord, you have my deepest apologies-"
"No need," Vader replied emotionlessly.
"I-huh?" The Trooper paused, confused.
"Many thanks for your service. You have completed your mission," Vader said. "Kneel."
Confused, the Trooper let go of Leia and stepped aside, getting down on one knee. Vader raised his lightsaber and placed it near their shoulder. Instead of granting them a title, however, he slashed it straight through their neck and shoulders. The Purge Trooper let out a shaky cry of pain and collapsed onto the floor. Leia covered her mouth with both hands and backed away, horrified.
Vader, on his part, did not seem at all disturbed. "Come," he said, reaching out his hand towards her. She shook her head, recoiling from him. "When I tell you to do something, I expect you to obey me immediately."
"No," Leia said, moving closer to Ben's unconscious body.
Vader beckoned her again. "I won't say it twice. Come with me now."
"No!"
Vader reached out and made a pulling motion with his arm. Against her will, Leia found herself being pushed by an invisible Force towards him, despite her efforts to struggle against it. Once she was close enough he gripped her shoulder with his gloved robotic hand, making her shudder.
"Time to go. We have business elsewhere."
"Ben," Leia said bleakly, looking back at the medbed. Ben's face was unusually pale, and whether he was dead or not, the difference was not particularly great.
Vader did not listen, just continued to pull her along.
She expected him to return her to her original room. However, instead he took her down a different hallway and down several other sets of staircases. At first, Vader walked ahead of her, but he soon realized that she was too short to keep up with him, and so he made her walk in front of him. She tried multiple times to shake off the grip of that awful mechanical hand, but each time she got too far away he would grab her again. Annoyed, she resigned herself to her fate and let him lead her for the rest of the way.
After some time, she found herself standing in a simple room with walls of obsidian that was almost entirely empty. She stared at Vader, wondering if he meant to execute her here.
"Why did you bring me here?" she asked brashly.
Vader looked down at her.
"Originally, it was my intention to interrogate Kenobi," he said. "As I am mostly...though not completely...persuaded that you are my daughter. The blood tests indicate that we share a biological connection, but that alone does not prove anything."
"Mostly but not completely?" Leia said drily. "In that case, my father would say that it doesn't count at all."
"Correct," Vader replied. "You are indeed smarter than what I would expect from a child your age."
"I'm not like other children my age," Leia bit back.
"Indeed. I would expect nothing less of my own offspring."
Leia made a face. She did not like where this was going.
Vader made a swiveling motion with his wrist, and there was a loud sound of heavy stone being dragged across the floor. Soon, a marble table and a chair appeared out of the darkness, moving steadily towards them.
"Sit," Vader instructed, motioning at the chair.
"No," Leia said, but Vader simply used the Force to make her sit. Whenever she tried to stand up, she felt some sort of resistance or heavy weight pushing down on her, refusing to let her. Clearly, he wanted her to stay here. "Are you going to keep me prisoner here?" she asked, irritated.
"Not necessarily."
"Well, you better not," Leia said angrily, although some fear seeped into her voice. "I haven't had dinner yet."
Vader stared back at her.
"You are obligated to feed me, you know, according to Protocol 503. All prisoners of war are entitled to rations, even during times of famine," Leia insisted. "Withholding food also violates all legislations that forbid cruel and unusual punishment."
In truth, she did not exactly know if this protocol was Alderaanian or extended to all prisoners of the Empire. However, Vader did not seem angered by her rebelliousness. When he responded, his voice was calm and neutral, nothing like the crazed man she had talked to last night.
"I am not starving you," he said calmly. "It is you who keeps refusing to eat the food that is served to you."
Leia felt her face heat up. She glared at Vader, using all of the strength that she could muster.
"That's because you keep trying to feed me lumps of coal," she said, annoyed.
"I can assure you, there is nothing that could possibly cause any harm to you in the food that I have provided."
"But-!"
Vader raised his hand and she closed her mouth, annoyed.
"If you wish for alternate dietary options, that can easily be arranged. I believe my child should be entitled to only the best that the Galaxy can offer. That is..." Vader paused, looking at her intensely, "If you can prove your relation to me."
Leia stared at him, confused.
Vader did not respond. Instead, he reached into his long black cloak and pulled out a single golden pear, its skin ripe and glossy. Leia stared at it, her mouth watering as she observed the fruit in his gloved hand. She had not had any fresh fruits or vegetables in weeks, and this was the first time she had seen one in a while. She longed to reach for it but she did not dare, not with Vader watching. Swallowing, she clenched her hands into little fists and put them in her lap, willing herself to be still.
After observing her reaction, Vader placed the pear on the table just slightly out of her reach. Leia stared at it hungrily, trying not to drool.
"If you do well, you may have this as a reward," Vader said. "However, you may not use your hands to eat it."
Leia frowned. "How can I eat it if I can't use my hands?" Did he expect her to slice it with a fork and a knife, like some sort of brutish primordial life form? "It's impossible."
"Nothing is impossible for a child of your background."
"Then how am I supposed to do it?"
"You know the answer," he replied coldly.
Leia stared at him, trying to understand what he meant, and finally the realization hit her.
Oh, she thought to herself. No. No. I can't do that.
"Yes, you can," Vader said, sensing her doubt and latching onto it. "It's easy. I already mastered this at your age." He picked up the pear and held it towards her, standing across from her. "Focus your mind. Use your thoughts to take it."
"No," she said, feeling her face burn with embarrassment. "I'm not...I'm not a Jedi."
Vader sneered. "Who said only Jedi could use the Force? You are a Skywalker, the daughter of a Sith Lord. There is nothing you cannot do."
"No, there has to be another way," Leia said weakly, shaking her head.
"There is none."
"But I thought you killed people for using the Force?"
"You are not like other people. You are my heir, my successor. If I am to let you live, I expect you to be able to perform everything that I do, exactly as I do. Now, grab the fruit."
"I can't!"
Vader sneered, towering over her menacingly. "You will do it, and you will do it right here," he hissed. "If you are truly the product of my own flesh and blood, then you should be able to do it without any complications. Either that, or you are a dangerous little liar and accessory to the Rebel Alliance that must be eliminated."
"I'm neither," Leia sobbed, tears starting to fall down her cheeks. "I'm just an ordinary human girl, I don't know how to do any of those things-"
"Silence!" Vader snarled, and she flinched in her chair. "You will do as you are told, when I tell you to do something! The fate of your precious Jedi friends rests on it."
"You're horrible," Leia wept, "I can't believe my mother would ever trust you. You must have tricked her somehow, that's the only way I can imagine her agreeing to marry you," she accused.
Vader paused, then his countenance became even colder. "Perhaps I did, perhaps I did not," he sneered. "However, that matters not. Right now, your life depends on your ability to pick up this pear. I suggest you start working on it, if you wish to survive another night under my roof."
"You're a terrible father!" Leia spat. "Fathers don't withhold food from their children like-like some sort of luxury," she exclaimed, "My father would sooner starve than deprive me of anything I needed. You are a monster, that's what you are, and you will ALWAYS be one, even if you take off that horrendous mask that you hide behind!" she yelled.
He froze, and Leia stared up at him.
His aura changed completely. Whereas it had been cold two seconds ago, now it was burning, scorching hot, even hotter than the lava bun she had been served for breakfast. Leia swallowed, tensing up.
Vader snarled furiously.
"Well then, if I am a monster, perhaps I should show you just how much of a monster I can be."
To Leia's horror, he grabbed her wrist roughly in one hand and ignited the same bright red lightsaber that she had witnessed kill someone in the other.
No, she thought to herself. No, no, no. This can't be happening, he said he wouldn't, he said he wasn't going to kill me-
"No!" Leia screamed, frantically trying to wriggle out of his grip. "Stop! Let go of me!"
"What are you afraid of?" Vader growled. "Come, talk to me. Tell me more about what you really think of me."
"No, no!" Leia shook her head, squeezing her eyes shut.
"What's wrong? You don't want to see me anymore? Is it because of this?" he snarled, bringing her wrist up so she could feel the motherboards and circuits attached to his breastplate.
She screamed loudly and wrenched her hand out of his grip. He let go and she scrambled out of the chair, running away. However, the door behind them was sealed shut. She turned around, facing him and watching slowly advance towards her.
"How weak I must have been," he growled, "Allowing Kenobi to deceive me like this. He must truly believe me to be a fool. How ingenious of him, creating this elaborate lie, setting you up against me. Brilliant. I see he hasn't changed at all since the Wars."
Leia backed away, feeling the wall behind her close in on her and trap her. "You're mad," she said, "You've gone completely mad. You've lost your mind."
"Perhaps so," he replied, "But at least I can rest with the knowledge that I was right all along. After I remove you, I will come back for him, and after that I will be conflicted no longer. You will conflict me no longer."
Leia inhaled sharply, panicked. "You can't kill Ben. He's your Master!" she said.
" No more Masters, no more attachments. Everything will be as it should be."
"But you were his Padawan once, why would you ever want to kill him?"
"Because," he sneered, "He tried to kill me first!"
Leia gasped, and Vader seized the opportunity to lunge forward and grab her by the arm again. She lost her balance, and he immediately brought his lightsaber to her neck, the same place where he struck the Purge Trooper.
"Got you."
Leia squeezed her eyes shut, trembling uncontrollably.
"Every night since you have arrived here, I have been tortured by a ghost. She haunts me, even when I am awake. She follows me, even though I am among the living. She demands my attention, yet refuses to let me see her."
She swallowed, trying to stop herself from shaking.
"Just when I was finally able to forget her face, you came and ruined everything."
She sobbed quietly.
"I know that she brought you here, sent you here to torture me. But I refuse to let her manipulate me any longer. When I finally eliminate you, she will no longer have any control over me."
Leia took another shaky breath and glared up at him.
"Killing me won't erase the guilt of killing your wife," she spat bluntly. "You won't be free. You'll just fall even further to the Dark Side."
Vader let out a loud cry, and raised his lightsaber to strike her. Leia shut her eyes, waiting for the blow to land, and felt a rush of air as he slashed it at her. However, the burn of the glowing blade never came. Instead, she heard the sound of something small making contact with what sounded like a steel helmet.
Confused, she opened her eyes, only to find Vader staring at something on the ground beside her. Leia glanced down at her feet, trying to figure out what he was looking at.
All she saw was a plain, slightly smushed pear that was currently dripping juice all over the floor.
Notes:
Some additional info:
1) The crusty black bun that Leia eats is a Mustafarian bread bun/roll (see: The Official Black Spire Outpost Cookbook). Since I grew up eating red bean bread rolls from the local Korean store next to me, I thought it'd be fun if the red part of the bread came from red bean. Funny fact about me, although my family is Chinese, I'm not super fond of red bean. I'll still eat it if we're having a meal together, but it's not my favorite flavor. I prefer matcha or strawberry.
2) In this story Mustafarians eat a lot of reheated vegetables and paste since, as you know, the entire planet is infertile. It's not really easy to grow anything from scratch. I imagine their import prices must be crazy.
3) Vader didn't really have to trick the Purge Trooper into kneeling before killing them, he's just a dramatic bitch like that.
4) Protocol 503 doesn't exist, I just made it up, although there are tons of Star Wars protocols you can look up.
5) Leia thinks that eating a pear with a fork and knife is weird and backwards, but her parents actually did this! See: Attack of the Clones.
6) My initial choice of fruit was an apple, however I decided on a pear based on the scene where Anakin uses the Force to grab a Pear, then cuts it open with a fork and knife. My next runner-up was a Jogan fruit.Huge thanks to everyone for reviewing the last chapter! I hope you enjoyed it as much as I did. I'm sorry for taking so long to write it, but I hope the longer word count makes up for it. This chapter is a little shorter than the previous ones have been, and hopefully represents a return to form. Please let me know your thoughts and if you're enjoying things so far!
EDIT 7/6/2022:
A few people have complained that Vader should've just used a blood test, so for the sake of suspension of disbelief, I have added one in. My in-story explanation is that Vader is not just trying to determine if they share blood or if Leia is Force-Sensitive; he also wants to see if she takes after him, if she is a true Skywalker. Yeah, you can look at Midichlorians and stuff, but he wants to know if she could be his successor. My non-diegetic explanation is, well, blood tests aren't terribly cinematic, so I thought it would be more interesting to use the pear.
Chapter 25: The Temptation of Ahsoka
Summary:
Reva is tasked with using all of her interrogation techniques to tempt Ahsoka into joining the Dark Side. Meanwhile, Vader has begun to make preparations for his new heir (aka: spoiling her)
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The mission took longer than expected. It was the morning of a new day when Reva returned, in a foul mood and covered in blood.
The other Inquisitors had not taken well to her promotion. Instead of trying to work together, their contempt for her had only increased. Most of the time, they ignored her orders. After she had a difficult time locating the prisoner she was supposed to interrogate, she realized they were actually trying to sabotage her. Reva had only minutes to duck before Seventh Sister slashed at her hard enough to cause a fatal injury.
"I don't care about whatever fancy title He granted you," she sneered, "You will always be a filthy slum rat that has eaten out of the palm of our hands for too long. Mark my words, by the end of this month, you won't have a badge to parade around anymore."
Although somewhat shaken, Reva forced herself to remain calm. "Perhaps it is you who should be more worried about your status by the end of the month," she replied coolly.
Seventh Sister froze. "I am Lord Vader's current right hand," Reva said arrogantly. "What will he say to you if he knows you have been impeding my duties?"
She glared at her. Reva glared back. The two of them locked eyes with each other for several minutes before Seventh Sister broke the contact, looking down at her hands. Reva scoffed.
"Now get out of my way," she muttered. "I am needed elsewhere."
With that, she finally set for Mustafar again.
Wonder if the brat is still alive? She thought to herself. Knowing Vader, he probably wouldn't wait very long before testing her...
As she came out of hyperdrive, her commlink immediately buzzed. Annoyed, she smacked at it, playing the message Vader had left for her out loud.
"Go and check on the girl and make sure she wears her new clothes. Do not tarry, I will be expecting you. Meet me at the female Jedi's cell."
Reva rolled her eyes. "So, the brat lives," she mumbled. She did not particularly want to spend time coddling a spoiled princess, but Vader had made it clear that he expected her to.
Hoping to get it over with as quickly, she knocked loudly on Leia's door. There was no response at first. Annoyed, she knocked louder and faster.
"I already got my breakfast, thank you!" Leia yelled.
She could definitely leave it at that. However, she considered herself a visual learner.
Scowling, Reva pushed open the door and marched in. Leia immediately scrambled to her feet and hid something behind her back. Reva narrowed her eyes at her, suspicious.
"You're back," Leia said. "I thought you weren't coming..."
"Of course I was going to come back, don't be silly. What are you hiding?" she snapped. Leia looked away.
Reva marched over and surveyed the area.
Since she had last stepped into this room, several things had changed. All traces of the flimsy fiber-grown furniture had been removed and replaced with repulsorlift technology furniture. The synthcloth sheets were replaced with steam-pressed dreamsilk ones. The closets were also filled with new clothing, specially selected for a girl of Leia's age and size. Reva raised an eyebrow, wondering when Vader had the time to collect such items.
"Wow," Reva muttered, incredulous. "Didn't really take him as the spoiling type."
Leia watched her silently as she marched over to the closet and began rifling through it, trying to find something to wear. Leia frowned as she picked out a dress and hooded overcoat then started walking towards her.
"I don't want to wear them," Leia complained as Reva held out the clothes towards her. "Why can't I just wear my normal clothes?"
"Don't be difficult," Reva said. "Of course you have to wear them, your other clothes are being washed."
"Why do they all have to be black? Can't he buy me something in a different color?"
"What's wrong with wearing black?"
"Nothing, I just..." Leia sighed. With Reva, it was best to not fight.
"Come here," Reva said. Leia made a face, but obeyed. She sulked as Reva buttoned up the silk dress for her.
"This dress is itchy."
"Well, you're going to have to get used to it."
Leia resisted the temptation to scratch her arms. Although the dress was still very uncomfortable, she could tell that it was expensive, made out of precious chersilk and stitched with scintathread. She had only ever seen ceremonial clothes made of this material when meeting with visiting royalty from Naboo. She wondered if Vader had intentionally chosen it for this reason, or if it was merely a coincidence.
"So, I take it he has accepted you as his heir?" Reva asked, interrupting her thoughts. Leia froze. "Congratulations. It looks like you get to live another day."
Leia frowned. "I hate him," she muttered. "I wish he didn't. I don't want to be his daughter."
"It was only a matter of time," Reva mumbled.
"Before what?"
"Before he either claimed you as his own, or killed you."
"I'd rather he killed me."
Reva tried to slip the zeyd cloth coat over her head, but the braids were too big. She ended up undoing them and letting Leia's hair down so it could fit. "We can't always get what we want."
After she was done helping Leia, she inspected the room again to ensure nothing was out of place. Satisfied, she made to leave again.
"Wait."
Reva turned around. "What?"
"Are you going to see Ahsoka?" Leia asked.
Reva raised an eyebrow. Observant little busybody. "Yes, I am, in fact. How did you know?"
"I had a feeling," Leia said, biting her lip. "Please don't hurt her."
"I can't promise that," Reva said coldly.
"Why not?"
"I'm an Inquisitor. It's my job to hurt people."
"Why do you do it?"
"Well, it's the only way to get anything done."
"But you don't have to," Leia's lip quivered. "Can't you just ask people questions without hurting them?"
"I'm afraid I can't," Reva replied.
Leia looked down, her face scrunched up and angry. Reva sighed and turned back around, forcing herself to walk away.
"It's my fault that Ahsoka's there," Leia called out, making her stop in her tracks. "If I didn't ask her to come back for Ben, she wouldn't be here. But she didn't want to make me sad, so she turned her ship around and followed you. I'm the reason she ended up here."
"I see."
A few moments passed.
"Please, don't hurt her," Leia begged again.
Reva made no response, just walked away as quickly as possible. Behind her, she heard little sobs. Irritated, she slammed the door shut behind her and forced herself to continue ahead.
She had never been a particularly sentimental person, that was for sure. Her work did not allow her to be. Occupational hazard. And so she had learned to build walls around herself, to conceal her own emotions, to not let herself show weakness in front of others. Because to cry would be to fail as an Inquisitor. And, knowing the amount of enemies that she had gathering for herself, there would be no sympathy or pity awaiting her, only a mass of angry hands waiting to seize her by the ankle and drag her down to the same hell as them. She would not allow that.
And yet, after all these years, she still couldn't stand to watch runts cry.
Please don't hurt her.
Please don't hurt us.
Master Skywalker-!
Reva grimaced and changed directions, heading towards the first fresher she saw. She immediately slammed the door open, breaking it off its hinges and alarming the Purge Trooper who was washing their hands. Ignoring them, she stomped past them and marched towards a sink, turning it on. She splashed her face with cold water for several minutes before standing up and staring at the mirror across from her.
"Your weakness is showing," she hissed at her reflection. The woman in the mirror glared back at her with a hardened gaze, her eyes colder than a lake of ice. "Do not lose track of your goal. The real target."
Taking deep breath, she collected herself again, and her expression returned to its preferred state. Cold. Neutral.
With renewed vigor, she straightened her shoulders and exited the fresher, ready to pay the Jedi the visit she owed her.
"Did you have a good nap, Sleeping Beauty?"
Ahsoka stirred, finding herself face-to-face with Reva. She yelped and pulled back, hitting her head on the wall. Groaning, she looked up at her. "What...?"
"I take it you've been resting well," Reva drawled, stepping back and circling her. Ahsoka warily eyed her from the spot against the wall where she was chained. "Did you remember to take some time to consider my offer?"
Ahsoka glared at her and struggled against the Mandalorian iron chains holding her, but it was futile. "What are you talking about?" she asked.
"You know," Reva said. "About joining my side," she smirked. "I was hoping you'd say yes."
Ahsoka turned pale. "I would rather die than become a Sith."
Reva laughed. "A Sith! You flatter me."
"They're all the same to me," Ahsoka scowled.
"And how is that?"
"You kill Jedi."
"How observant," Reva crowed. "You are correct, though." Ahsoka looked away, grimacing.
Reva continued to pace around the room, taking her time. Ahsoka began to feel dizzy after watching her circle back and forth. "Are you going to kill me now?" she asked, impatient. If she was to be executed, she would prefer to get it all over with.
"Only if you say no," Reva replied leisurely.
"Well, I haven't said yes."
"Indeed. So we are at a standstill."
Ahsoka frowned, puzzled. "Why are you so...calm?" she asked. "You usually threaten to kill me. Or cut off my fingers."
"Indeed," Reva smirked. "If it would make you feel better, I could do those things. I still have my old tools. I could threaten to cut off your hand again, or throw you around and torture you for a little bit. But why waste my energy doing all that? I have plenty of time now. You are certainly not going anywhere," she crossed her arms. "I don't have to chase you down or threaten you to make you stay. I quite like this."
Ahsoka glowered angrily at her, and she resisted the urge to laugh. "I'm still not going to join you."
"I think you are being a little ungrateful here," Reva replied. "Haven't I been merciful to you? Provided for both you and your dear friends out of the kindness of my heart? If it weren't for me, none of you would be alive right now. You should be thanking me, if anything, for saving you."
"You're the one who captured and endangered us in the first place," Ahsoka snarled.
"Touché," Reva replied. "But, wouldn't you have done the same?"
"Huh?" Ahsoka asked, confused.
"You are a Jedi, are you not? At least, until you were demoted," Reva observed, and Ahsoka winced. "But, before that...you would have done anything for the ones you cared about, wouldn't you? Even if it was frowned upon?"
"I'm not..." Ahsoka struggled. "Acting upon attachments is not the Jedi way."
"Oh, but you don't obey the Jedi way, do you?"
Ahsoka looked down and did not respond. Reva smirked and walked up to her, kneeling until they were eye-to-eye. Ahsoka stared at her, and she reached up, caressing one of her lekku and moving it out of her face. Ahsoka flinched, not expecting her touch to be gentle. Reva just smiled at her, an unreadable expression on her face.
"I know you miss it," she whispered. Ahsoka let out an involuntary sound of surprise. "Being part of something, something bigger than yourself. You look to the Rebellion to fill that emptiness, Ahsoka Tano. But it will never be the same. It never fulfills you the way you want it to. Am I wrong?"
Ahsoka looked down, trembling slightly.
"You're wrong," she said shakily.
"Am I?" Reva murmured.
Ahsoka did not look back up, for fear that she might agree if she did.
Reva smiled. "You know, I've read up about you," she said. "When I was doing my research on Kenobi and his past connections."
Ahsoka swallowed hard. "And what did you find out?"
"Well, it was hard, since most of the information regarding Anakin Skywalker has been erased by the Empire," Reva admitted. "But I found something curious, something I wasn't expecting. You," she drawled. "The famed fourteen-year-old commander who rose through the ranks and became General Skywalker's beloved padawan." Ahsoka flinched. "You were the pride of the Republic, the poster girl for the Clone Army. A child prodigy. How did that make you feel?"
Ahsoka closed her eyes. "No," she said hoarsely. "I'm not that person anymore."
"No," Reva agreed, "But you miss her, don't you?" Ahsoka inhaled shakily. "You used to lead armies, Ahsoka. Grand battalions. You used to fly ships and fight enemies of the state. You are a fighter, Ahsoka. Not a fugitive. So why are you running around and hiding like one?"
"I still fly ships now," Ahsoka glared. Reva laughed.
"Indeed," she said, "But now they're unmarked, unnamed pieces of junk that were either hastily cobbled together by fugitives or abandoned by the Empire. You used to command squadrons during the most important battles of the Galaxy...and now? You do what, smuggle a few Jedi every few months or so? That's nothing, Ahsoka, not compared to what I know you can do. You have far more potential than you allow yourself to believe," she hissed. "Why hide it?"
"I would rather die a Rebel than betray my people. I don't care how much the Dark Side has to offer, I don't need power."
"Oh, but do you really?" Reva asked. "Have you ever truly considered what opportunities that joining the Dark Side could open up for you? You Jedi always believe that there has to be a right and a wrong way to everything, but in your narrow-mindedness, you lose sight of what's in front of you. Why deny yourself that power, when you could instead take it for yourself?"
"You don't know what kind of consequences that power could lead to-"
"Oh, but I do," Reva said. "And as far as I'm concerned, there are none. There is nothing stopping you from using that power to do exactly what you want, except for yourself. I am not your greatest enemy, Ahsoka, you are. I know you have desires just like every other person does. Why do you keep holding back from yourself?"
Ahsoka began to feel sweat beading on her forehead. Reva took out her lightsaber and played with it idly. Ahsoka stared at it balefully, missing her own sabers and wishing she had kept them with her. "I'm sure you miss this, don't you?" Reva crooned. "Not those black market junk toys that you waved in my face, but the real deal. The weight of a real lightsaber," she sneered. "See how mine is heavy, because it is made from real metal. Built to destroy worlds, to cut through metal, and enforce the will of your Path."
Ahsoka trembled.
"You long for this, miss it even. You wish that it was you wielding this. Do you want to hold it?" Reva held it up to her, and Ahsoka looked away. "It's okay, you can touch it. I won't tell anyone."
"No," Ahsoka said automatically.
"No?"
"I can't," Ahsoka gritted her teeth. "That is the same blade that has killed my people."
"Aw," Reva said, her voice tinged with mock-disappointment. "I think red would look good on you," she said.
"No." Ahsoka closed her eyes. She refused to engage any further.
Reva sighed and stood back up, looking down at her. As an experienced interrogator, she knew when a target had finished opening themselves to negotiation.
"You don't...have to do all this."
"Do what?" Reva asked, feigning ignorance.
"Pretending to be nice...trying to get inside my head," Ahsoka stammered. "I know you're just saying it so I will join you. I'm not stupid."
Reva stared at her indifferently. "And what of it?" she asked coldly. "What do you think I have to gain, pretending to be nice to you?"
"I don't...I can't presume to know why you are doing this, but it's not going to work."
Reva looked back at her, casting a cold glance over her. Ahsoka did not meet her eyes.
"Mm, what a shame. I guess I just couldn't change your mind, huh?"
Ahsoka took a deep breath before responding.
"I...I'm sorry for what the Jedi did to you," she panted, and Reva's expression hardened. "But I can't in good faith join the Inquisitors. I could never harm my own people. Even if it gave me the kind of power I wanted...it wouldn't mean anything if I couldn't use it to save the ones I loved, and I know for a fact that they would never accept that kind of help from me. So I cannot accept your offer. But...I am sorry."
Reva laughed darkly. "How kind of you."
"I'm sorry."
"What a truly self-sacrificing Jedi you must be, trying to sympathize with me," Reva spat, her voice dripping with poison. "Do you want me to cry now, because of my sob story? Are you pitying me?"
"I...I don't mean it that way," Ahsoka stammered, "I just...I'm sorry. For what happened."
"I'm afraid your sympathy comes too late." Ahsoka bowed her head. "But don't worry. You don't have to listen to me."
Ahsoka frowned, raising an eyebrow. "What do you mean?"
"I'm just the messenger," Reva said coolly. "It doesn't matter if you agree to join me. Because he is the one who will be deciding your fate."
"Who?" Ahsoka asked.
Reva stepped aside smoothly.
For a few seconds, there was nothing but darkness. Then the dreadful, eerie sound of breathing that grew louder as it approached her. Ahsoka shuddered.
"Anakin," she whispered.
Vader emerged from the darkness, not a minute too soon. Ahsoka shivered and inhaled sharply.
"Hello, sister," he drawled. "I see you are finally awake. Let us not waste time, for we have much to talk about."
Notes:
Some notes for this chapter:
1) Fiber-grown furniture is pretty flimsy! Vader just brought it in temporarily so Leia would have something in her size to sit on, but has since removed it since it looks kinda cheap/tacky
2) Dreamsilk, scintathread, and chersilk are all real fabrics that are canon to SW Legends. Chersilk in particular is favored by Naboo royalty, Padme even has a gown made out of it. Vader probably also replaced the synthcloth since it is usually used for hospital bedding and not the highest quality/most comfortable.
3) The zeyd cloth overcoat that Vader left Leia is made out of the same material that the Sith like to make their hoods out of. Now they can have matching daddy-daughter outfits!
4) Vader's pretty bad at the whole dad thing but all things considered, at least he knows to get only the highest quality stuff for his princess. If he could also stop traumatizing the children, then everything would be perfect
Chapter 26: Little Sister
Summary:
Vader tempts Ahsoka to the Dark Side and reveals to her the truth about Leia's parentage (surprise! she's an auntie)
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
She could still remember the day that she gave up her lightsabers as if it happened yesterday.
There she was, standing on the graveyard, preparing herself for what she was about to do. As she dug the hole where she planned to bury them, she remembered the conversation that she had with Anakin about them.
"Don't forget your second blade, Ahsoka," Anakin had told her.
"I'll try, master," she had responded, though she could not hold back her eagerness. She was secretly thrilled to start practicing, and as soon as possible.
"You're doing great. It takes time to learn how to wield two lightsabers," he smiled warmly, as if confident that she would have no trouble doing so.
Ahsoka squeezed her eyes shut as she quietly placed the hilts of her sabers in the ground, allowing the snow to cover them slowly.
To a Jedi, a lightsaber represented their life. To bury one's lightsaber would not only signify burying oneself, but also the Master before them.
The Master who had given her these very blades.
Steeling herself, she took a deep breath and paid her respects. It was time to leave. Turning to face the graves of her brothers, the clones who fought alongside with her, she bowed her head before straightening back up and starting to walk away.
Master Skywalker, if by any chance you ever find this...I'm sorry. It's not that I didn't care for them. I just can't leave behind any traces.
Vader motioned at Reva, indicating that it was her chance to leave.
"That is all. I have no further need of you."
Reva frowned, obviously having assumed that he required her presence for something. She opened her mouth to retort something, but Vader beat her to it.
"Leave," he snarled again, standing straight at his fullest height. Reva immediately turned around and left.
Now it was just the two of them. Ahsoka tried to breathe quieter, not wanting him to notice how her heart rate had suddenly sped up. As he turned towards her, she felt adrenaline race through her veins. I'm trapped here with him, she thought to herself. He started walking towards her and she looked down, pretending to take interest in something on the ground.
The best way I can protect you, is by teaching you how to protect yourself.
Ahsoka winced, squeezing her eyes shut.
Anakin had spent years teaching how to protect herself against Dark Users. In her time, she had taken on Sith Lords such as General Grievous and Darth Maul. With his teachings, she had prepared herself for any encounter, no matter how experienced or powerful.
But she had never thought she would have to prepare herself against her own Master.
Vader approached faster, closing in the gap between them. She shuddered slightly as he finally faced her, turning her head away from him. He seemed to take notice, and bent down slightly so they were eye-to-eye.
"Is there something wrong?" he asked sardonically. "Why do you refuse to look at me?"
Ahsoka bit her lip. "I'm not really fond of the new mask. I don't suppose you could remove it?"
"Hm. I am afraid it does not come off."
Ahsoka sighed. "No, I suppose it doesn't, huh?" She stared at the helmet, trying to figure out where his eyes and mouth roughly were, but averted her eyes. She hated to think of her brother trapped inside, slowly becoming an emotionless cyborg made of durasteel and obsidian. She did not know what was worse; knowing that deep down, Anakin was trapped somewhere underneath there, or the knowledge that her beloved friend no longer existed. He was now a walking shell of his former self, a reanimated corpse with none of the compassion and charm of his former incarnation.
"Why are you looking away? You didn't use to be afraid of me."
"You didn't use to be cruel."
Vader paused.
"Am I really so cruel, if I have decided to let you live?"
"You killed my brother."
"He was in my way."
Ahsoka gritted her teeth. "Are you going to kill me too?"
"It depends. What was your role in all of this?"
"In what?"
Vader opened his hand and held it out towards her. Confused, Ahsoka blinked at him, at a loss for words. When he brought it closer, she peered at it and saw what he was holding. It looked like a simple necklace, crudely carved out of some sort of ivory wood. The craftsmanship was not bad, although it somewhat of a childish touch to it.
"What...is that?"
"It is a good luck charm," Vader replied simply. "Carved from japor, a wood native to the desert planet of Tatooine."
Ahsoka squinted at it, puzzled. "What does it mean?"
"Whoever wears this must be a loved one of Amidala."
Ahsoka shuddered, hearing him speak Padme's name. "How would you know that?" she asked, confused.
"Because I am the one who gave it to her myself," Vader replied, sneering and closing his hand again.
Ahsoka winced, trying to ignore the way her eyes were watering. She had potentially anticipated hearing him speak her name, but she was not prepared for the coldness and distance in his voice when he talked about her. It hurt to hear.
"I see," she said quietly. "And what does this have to do with me?"
"I found this on the girl. The one you brought into my headquarters without my permission."
"Sorry. I didn't realize I had to ask."
"You should have known better."
Vader stared at her, watching her carefully. Ahsoka swallowed, unsure what she was supposed to do to convince him to not kill her.
I mean, I've already tried to kill him. I don't see why he wouldn't want to get back at me for it.
Anakin wouldn't have cared. He had already forgiven her for that one time she became possessed and fought him. But then again, this wasn't Anakin she was speaking to anymore. This was someone else.
"So, why was she carrying it?" Ahsoka asked, deciding to humor him.
Vader sneered. "You really have no idea?"
"No."
"I find that hard to believe."
"Well, I'm sorry I'm not as quick on the uptake ever since you chained me up and left me to rot here in this dungeon," Ahsoka spat.
Vader glared at her, and for the first time she met his gaze, challenging him back.
"So, you had no idea that this child was the daughter of Padme Amidala?"
Ahsoka froze, feeling her heart almost stop in her chest.
"What?" she whispered, her voice suddenly hoarse.
No.
There's no way.
Leia is...?
Vader sneered. "I wondered if you were part of this conspiracy or not. It seemed all too good to be true. I have been suspecting foul play."
She should have been paying attention, analyzing his every word to determine how to talk her way out of the situation and ways to escape. But instead, her head was racing with a million thoughts, none of them coherent.
Padme...Padme had a child? How did she give birth?
LEIA is Padme and Anakin's child?
How did she end up here? Did Bail Organa knows this?
Is Padme still alive? Where is she?
No. I would have known.
Or would I?
Her face darkened.
Oh my god, I am going to KILL Bail Organa.
"I can see on your face that this is news to you as well."
"Like hell it is," Ahsoka snapped. "How long have you known?"
"Only since yesterday. But Kenobi has known since she was born. He says that he was there when it happened."
"Kriff," Ahsoka hissed.
Vader did not seem particularly bothered by her swearing. He just watched her silently.
"I told Organa that I didn't wany any more secrets between the two of us," Ahsoka muttered, forgetting herself. For a moment, she was caught up in the past, talking to Anakin. "Kriffin' hell...I didn't realize she was pregnant," she said guiltily.
The reaction on Vader's face told her that, as far as he knew, Padme was definitely dead. If there was even the smallest chance she was still alive, he would not be here, talking to her. She bowed her head, closing her eyes.
If only I'd known...
If I had stayed, would she have stood a chance?
If I stayed, Anakin, would you have...?
Vader began to pace around the cell leisurely, though never straying more than a few feet away from her. She watched him warily, keeping an eye on his movements.
"It is a relief to know that you were not involved," he spoke monotonously, his tone unreadable. "However, since you have made an attempt on my life and hold dangerous information, I cannot let you go."
Ahsoka blinked, then narrowed her eyes.
"So, your plan is to keep me prisoner here forever?" she asked bitterly.
"Keeping you prisoner here would still be a generous show of mercy, considering your betrayal. However..."
Vader turned, facing her again.
"I believe your potential would be wasted, rotting away in this dungeon as you call it. I have greater plans for you."
Ahsoka moved back, forgetting that she was already up against a wall. She flinched as Vader came closer, but he did not grab her or choke her.
"Obi-Wan has turned us against each other, but as I have said before, we need not be adversaries. You can be something more than just my prisoner."
Ahsoka looked up at him, feeling her face grow hot.
"Obi-Wan had nothing to do with this," she said.
"On the contrary," Vader sneered. "He has convinced you that it was my intention to harm you."
"You tried to kill me."
"I considered it briefly," Vader replied calmly. "I was acting in self-defense."
"Right," Ahsoka almost wanted to roll her eyes. She wished she could throw off the chains and hit him in the face with them.
"I understand your skepticism. I myself felt the same way. However, I see now that you were blinded by Bail Organa and Kenobi's deception. It is a minor, but excusable error. One that I am sure we can move past."
Ahsoka frowned. She didn't like how he made it seem as if she was some clueless victim being manipulated by Bail Organa and Obi-Wan.
But then again, isn't he right? A voice whispered to her. He's the one who tricked you into coming here, all the while hiding her real parentage from you.
Ahsoka froze. She did feel somewhat played and used. First, there was the fact he had never told her that Obi-Wan had survived. If Obi-Wan helped Padme give birth to Leia, that meant he must have told Bail Organa who her true father was. Which means he probably knew that Anakin Skywalker and Vader were the same person.
So, they both knew all along.
Vader watched her carefully, growing more and more interested as her face started to show the conflicting inner turmoil behind it.
But why all this secrecy? Why couldn't Obi-Wan and Bail Organa just tell her the truth?
All the pain and tears that this information could have saved her. All the years of desperate, frantic, guilt-ridden loneliness that could have been avoided. How many times had she cried herself to sleep, mourning Master Kenobi and Anakin's deaths? How many nights had she spent, fending off various attackers all by herself, struggling to think of a reason to live until she finally met Kaeden and created a semblance of a home with her?
She felt herself grow angrier, become upset with even Master Kenobi, wanting to yell at him and demand answers. She had wanted to support him, to help him. She had been so afraid that, upon meeting her, he would be angry with her. But now, she was the one feeling angry at him. Why hadn't he told her the truth about Leia?
"You knew that, and yet you never thought to tell me he was still alive? That he survived Order 66?"
"I tried to reach out to him multiple times, to rouse his sense of duty, but he would always refuse me and tell me that his duty was to the boy."
"The boy?"
"Leia's brother, Luke. My other child, who lives on Tatooine with his uncle Owen at the moisture farm."
She blinked, snapping out of it.
The boy.
Luke!
Vader doesn't know about him yet...
Fortunately, Vader had not decided to attempt using the Second Sight on her. Before he could catch on, she quickly collected her face and resumed what she hoped was a concentrated expression.
"You see," Vader said, "They are nothing but liars, whose only resort is to weave excuses for themselves. You and I have no need for lies between the two of us. There is nothing to conceal."
"What about the death of Anakin Skywalker?" she snapped angrily.
"It is as you said. I killed him," Vader replied.
Ahsoka closed her eyes, letting a tear escape as she silently mourned her Master.
"Kill me then," she whispered. "Let me be buried with him."
"No."
Ahsoka reluctantly reopened her eyes, staring at him. The faceless mask stared back, devoid of any sympathy or emotion. She shivered.
"Then what do you want from me?"
"I want you to join me."
Ahsoka's eyes widened. "No," she said automatically.
"Such stubbornness. You should never have been a Jedi. It is no wonder that you were stripped of your title."
Ahsoka winced. "I thought you said you always hated me," she said bitterly. "Or did you change your mind?"
"Hatred means nothing when measuring talent."
"So that's what this is all about, huh," Ahsoka glared.
"I know that you are still a highly capable Jedi. Were it not for your injury, and the weakness of your emotions, you might have succeeded in your attempt to kill me." Ahsoka grimaced. "But you cannot accomplish anything with those flimsy pieces of junk that the Rebels call lightsabers."
"They worked fine for me, thank you."
"So you say," Vader sneered, "And how did that work out for you, in the end?"
Ahsoka bit her lip, feeling deja vu.
Vader reached into his robes, and pulled out something. Ahsoka glanced over, then felt a chill run down her body. Her eyes immediately grew hot and began to water.
It can't be, she thought to herself.
"You..." She opened her moth, then found herself stammering. "You...you...how...?"
"As you can imagine, I was rather offended to discover that you haphazardly abandoned the gift that I spent so many hours fixing for you."
Her heart thudded, and she felt an ache forming in her chest. "I..." she said weakly, but she still could not muster a full sentence.
Her old lightsaber.
He had found it for her, and had kept it for her all this time.
"I recall giving you two," Vader sneered. "What happened to its twin?"
Ahsoka swallowed. "I...buried both of them together," she admitted. "Someone must have stolen it."
The two of them fell back into silence.
Vader said nothing, just held out the weapon that she had buried at the gravesite of the clones. Ahsoka squeezed her eyes closed again and this time, she could not control the stream of tears that came pouring down her cheeks.
Oh, how she wanted to grab it from him and hug it to her chest like a lost friend! She could feel the kyber crystal of her old blade calling out to her, begging for its Master to take it back, begging for her to wield it once more. But their Paths had diverged a long time ago; she had chosen a different Way, and now she was no longer worthy of it. Her hands itched, wanting to reach out and touch it, but she could not bring herself to.
Weeping, she shook her head and looked away.
"Join me, Ahsoka. I know that we were once close as family, we can fight alongside each other again."
Ahsoka continued to shake her head, too overwhelmed to speak.
"Forget about Obi-Wan, and forget about the Rebellion. I am powerful now, Ahsoka, and I can finally protect you from the dangers of the resistance. I can give you any position you wish; Inquisitor, Lord, Master. We have always been destined to meet again, and I know that you do not wish to fight me, for you cannot win. Not against your own kin. So join me, and we can seize the power of the Empire. No one will stand against us. Together, we will be an unstoppable Force that makes our enemies tremble and bow their heads from fear."
Ahsoka stared with tears in her eyes at the unrecognizable monster that her brother had become, watching as he spoke like a madman drunk on the temptations of the Dark Side. How badly she wanted to shake him and tell him to stop, to demand that he bring back Anakin and let her speak to him.
But Anakin was dead, had been dead for more than ten years. Whatever was speaking her was just a parasite, using the dead body of her brother to manipulate her.
At least, it made it easier if she just thought of him that way.
"Please, Ahsoka. Listen to me."
"I'm sorry, Anakin."
Vader stopped moving.
"You know I can't do that," she said quietly. "Not even for you."
Vader snarled, and Ahsoka knew then that she had finally broken his patience.
"So be it," he hissed.
He turned around and stomped a few steps away. Ahsoka watched his back quietly. Although she could only see the top of his helmet and his cloak, she could read his emotions clear as day.
"What are you going to do with Leia?" she asked cautiously. "Now that you know she is your daughter?"
Vader whirled back around.
"I will make her my successor," he sneered. "First, I will train her until she becomes strong in the Force. Then together, we shall seize control and rule the Galaxy. And when I come into my full power, I will exact revenge upon all those who stood against me."
Ahsoka shook her head disapprovingly.
"What about what Leia wants?"
Vader glowered at her. "What greater honor is there other than being my heir?" he demanded, furious. "I have accepted her as mine. Is that not enough?"
"But she doesn't belong to you," Ahsoka said gently. "You're not her family. Bail Organa is."
"No, I am!" Vader screamed, and Ahsoka felt her chains shake slightly. She winced, then took another breath to collect herself.
"Anakin, you can't just force her to accept you as her father."
Vader snarled and reached out. She felt a familiar squeezing pressure at her neck and coughed, feeling her chest constrict.
"I will do exactly as I please," he growled, "And no one...not even you, little sister...can stop me."
With that, he squeezed his other hand and Ahsoka watched as her beloved lightsaber was ground to pieces, crushed right before her very eyes.
She let out an involuntary cry, watching as the pieces of metal and kyber crystal fell to the floor. Irritated, Vader whirled back around and stomped out, leaving her by herself.
Ahsoka sobbed, unable to use her chained hands to wipe up her tears. What hurt wasn't the fact that he had destroyed her last true lightsaber, the weapon that had gotten her through so many scrapes during the Clone Wars.
No, what hurt was the fact that in doing so, it felt like she was the one he was destroying.
Finally alone, she allowed herself to weep aloud.
I hate Vader more and more each time I speak with him, she thought to herself. But talking to him is the only way I can see Anakin again.
I wish you would come back already.
Notes:
Note:
The japor snippet doesn't feature as much in earlier chapters, so I am going to make a bit of a retcon and include it. I understand this may be a bit of an unpopular decision, since retcons are generally frowned upon/considered lazy writing. However, I believe retcons can be effectively used to improve writing (sometimes), although they should be used sparingly.
Having said that, whooh! We are at the practical halfway-point in this story, and here is where the plot is starting to build up. Considering that things have diverged quite a bit from the original show, you can expect this trend to continue for the rest of the story. I won't spoil anything, but I have some big plans for how things are going to go.
Also, as a side note, I am aware that some people wish Luke was more included in the narrative. To which I will say, if adding Luke to the story will make it better, than I will definitely do that. I don't just want to bring in cameos for the sake of cameos, but I am definitely not opposed to the idea. At this moment, though, we have just started unraveling Leia's plot. I think you will find that Leia and Vader have an interesting subplot ahead of them, even without Luke's inclusion.
Chapter 27: I'm Sorry, Ahsoka
Summary:
Obi-Wan finally apologizes to Ahsoka. Vader tunes in to his daily Zoom call with Palpatine
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The sound of an auto-med couch beeping finally awoke Obi-Wan from his drug-induced slumber. Sitting up blearily, he looked around him, surveying his surroundings. It appeared he was still in the same cell as before, although Vader had apparently decided out of the kindness of his heart to finally administer medical aid to him.
Blinking, he looked down and disconnected the IV drip from his body. He have no idea how long he had been out of it or what happened since he passed out. It could be a matter of hours, days, or weeks. Either way, he needed to act quickly.
He took quick breaths, preparing himself for what he needed to do. He needed his mind to be as clear as possible, and that meant to no hallucinogens or narcotics. Fortunately, he already had a bit of a tolerance to sweetblossom, which hopefully meant he would still be able to use the Second Sight.
Closing his eyes, he concentrated hard and reached out using the Force.
In the adjacent cell, Ahsoka suddenly straightened up, feeling Obi-Wan's presence near her. Opening her eyes, she begrudgingly let him in into her mind, responding to his call.
"Ahsoka?" Obi-Wan whispered. "Can you hear me?"
"Yes," Ahsoka said, struggling to keep her mind clear after what had just occurred with Vader. "I can hear you."
"How long was I out?" Obi-Wan asked frantically.
Ahsoka sighed. In all honesty, time was somewhat murky for her too, considering that all she could see was the walls of her own cell. But she had a slightly better grip on it since she had not been knocked out with any narcotics recently. "Just a few days," she replied. "They last came to give me my meal a few hours ago, so I figure that means it must be about lunchtime now."
"I see," Obi-Wan said, calculating in his head. "We don't have much time, then. Vader and the Inquisitor will surely approach you soon-"
"Already have," Ahsoka said coldly. He paused.
"What did they say to you?" Obi-Wan asked. "Did they try to get you to join their side?"
"Yes."
"What did you tell them?"
"No, of course. I don't want to become one of their horrible Inquisitors."
Obi-Wan puzzled things over in his head, trying to figure out their motive. They had definitely not approached him about this subject, meaning that Vader definitely meant to kill him after all. However, it seemed that Vader was more forgiving towards Ahsoka. Despite what he had said, it was true that they had once been brother and sister. It was possible that he genuinely intended to spare her.
"When the Trooper comes to deliver your lunch, tell them you want to speak with Vader again," he said. "Tell him you changed your mind."
"What?" Ahsoka demanded, incredulous. "Why would I ever do that?"
"Please, Ahsoka. It's the only way."
"No!" Ahsoka screeched, then realized that she had accidentally screamed out loud. Taking a deep breath, she lowered her voice and responded. "No," she said more firmly. "I don't see how that could possibly help our situation."
"It's the only way," Obi-Wan repeated. "Think about it, Ahsoka. If you agree to become an Inquisitor, they might release you and have your legs healed. Then you could-"
"No," Ahsoka said, and something about the firmness in her voice stopped him. "I'm not doing that. I'm sorry, but I just can't agree to any crazy plans any more. Not after this."
She paused, and Obi-Wan realized that she was exhausted. Now that their minds were linked, he could feel her tiredness and just how miserable she really was. Frowning, he decided to probe deeper.
"Are you alright?" he asked, concerned. "Did Vader do anything to you-"
"No."
"Oh." Obi-Wan paused. "I'm glad to hear that."
Ahsoka did not respond.
"I was worried he might try to hurt you..."
"He didn't," Ahsoka said wearily.
"That's good," Obi-Wan said. "He may say some hurtful things, but Anakin still cares about you after all. We may be able to use that to our advantage. If you tell him that-"
"I'm not talking to him, Obi-Wan."
Obi-Wan frowned.
In every mission that he had ever been on, his role had been to figure out a strategy. It was never an issue of manpower or strength; all his life, he had relied on his mind to get him out of tough situations. But right now, all Ahsoka kept giving him was a wall of resistance. How could they work together if she kept throwing down his ideas? He needed to get to the heart of this.
"I understand you're tired, Ahsoka. But really, time is of the essence right now. We need to work something out together and decide what our next move should be-"
"I don't care."
Obi-Wan stopped, shocked.
"I'm tired, Obi-Wan. I tried to do the right thing and take you and Leia home but that failed. I tried to turn back and rescue you, but that failed, too. Now, Vader has us all trapped in separate cells and I have no idea if I will ever see my partner again. I'm afraid I can't help but feel a little pessimistic right now."
Obi-Wan took a deep breath. "Ahsoka, I know everything looks a bit difficult right now, but we should not lose hope. We are so close to getting things right this time. All you have to do is tell Vader that-"
"Stop trying to get me to talk to him!" Ahsoka screamed, and Obi-Wan flinched. "What don't you understand about what I just said to you?" she snapped. "I. Don't. Want. To. Do. It!"
Her resistance to him was so strong that it nearly severed the Force connection. Obi-Wan was thrown back against the auto-med couch. He took deep breaths, shakily using all of his energy to cling on. "I'm...I'm sorry Ahsoka, I can stop talking about it now if you wish," he said.
But it wasn't enough.
"Why are you and Bail Organa always trying to trick me into doing something?" Ahsoka hissed. "Did you both know everything this whole time? Were you laughing behind my back, watching me run around and do your dirty work for you while having no clue what I had signed up for? If I had known what I was getting myself into, I would...I would've..."
Obi-Wan paused, confused. "What are you talking about, Ahsoka?" he asked gently. "I would never laugh behind your back at you-"
"You know exactly what I mean!" Ahsoka growled. When Obi-Wan did not respond, she yelled at him again. "About Leia's brother, and Anakin being Vader, and what happened to Padme after the War! OH, AND DID I MENTION? THE FACT THAT LEIA IS ANAKIN'S DAUGHTER!" Obi-Wan flinched, backing away even though there was nothing to attack him. "When did you plan on telling me any of that, huh? Or were you hoping that I would just finish your dirty work and never find out?"
Obi-Wan took a deep breath, trying to keep his mind clear while also processing everything. Ahsoka was furious and clenching both of her fists hard now, her knuckles turning a pale yellow. Obi-Wan thought over his words carefully before responding.
"Ahsoka," he said gently, "You are right. I am sorry. I was hiding a lot of information from you. I cannot deny that."
"You better not," she said bitterly.
"I know. I understand that you are still angry at me and I just want to say, it wasn't because I didn't trust you or your intelligence. On the contrary. However, I didn't know if it would be safe-"
"Like hell!" Ahsoka spat. "Were any of us ever safe? We were willingly entering Vader's domain, for crying out loud! I'm not the fourteen year-old Padawan that you and Anakin picked up at Christophsis anymore. I'm twenty-eight! You can't keep shielding me like a child forever!"
"You will always be a child to me, Ahsoka! How could I live with myself if Vader found out that you knew and killed you?"
"I could say the same," Ahsoka spat. "How did you expect me to go on if Vader found out and killed you?"
"I cannot live without you, Ahsoka, but I know you could survive without me."
"Bullshit!" Ahsoka growled. "Do you really see me as that cold-hearted?"
"I do not see you as cold-hearted, Ahsoka, although sometimes you can be somewhat impulsive-"
"Oh, like hell!" Ahsoka swore angrily. "I don't care if you feel guilty about killing or almost killing Anakin because of his bullshit decisions. Stop projecting onto me!"
Obi-Wan froze.
"I'm not him, Obi-Wan! Just because I choose to think differently from you doesn't mean that all my decisions are stupid. And finally, I am not a pawn or clueless child that you can just order around. I am my own person, and I wish you would treat me like one! You keep telling me to trust you, but how can I when you don't even put your confidence in me?"
With that, she sent a wave of her own energy towards him and Obi-Wan almost fell back from how powerful it was. He could feel it now, how strong she was in the Force, how much power she still wielded even with both of her legs injured. He reeled slightly, and took a few minutes to recover. He waited for several minutes, just to see if she wanted to continue. But Ahsoka had stopped talking. She had now closed her eyes and was breathing heavily, trying to calm down. She knew that leaning too much into anger would lead to the Dark Side, which was not what she wanted to do. But it was just so hard to control her emotions right now.
Obi-Wan took a deep breath, collecting his thoughts. Ahsoka waited, impatient to see what he had to say.
Finally, his message came.
"I...I'm sorry, Ahsoka."
No answer.
"You are right. I have been treating you rather unfairly."
Ahsoka narrowed her eyes, unimpressed.
"I was planning to eventually tell you. About Luke and Leia's father, and Anakin, and everything. I wish I had the time to talk to you about my last moments with Padme, and what she had to say about Anakin." He inhaled shakily, and in that moment Ahsoka understood that he was not lying. "But I was afraid. I let my weakness take over me."
Ahsoka almost rolled her eyes.
"No, I am making excuses again. I was a coward, but I also underestimated you. I thought that maybe, by keeping the truth from you, it would protect you from Vader going after you. But I see now that I have just gotten us all into further trouble. I'm sorry, Ahsoka...I don't know if you ever can, and I don't expect you to forgive me. But please, please don't shut me out," he begged. "You're the only person I can rely on right now, and I really, truly just want Leia to be safe."
Ahsoka took a deep breath, trying to get her heart rate back to normal.
Obi-Wan waited, holding his breath.
"Okay," she said.
He internally rejoiced.
"But we need to lay down some ground rules. No more secrets," she demanded. "And don't ask me to do anything I don't want to."
"Of course," Obi-Wan agreed eagerly.
"I'm not finished. From now on, you have to include me in your plans. I am not a Padawan anymore. I am your equal. This means you also have to listen to what I have to say. And sometimes, I will order you to do something too."
"Yes, of course, anything!"
"Finally..." Ahsoka paused. "I want to know the truth. About what happened between you and Anakin."
Obi-Wan looked down. The Force connection was starting to waver, as he was losing the stamina to keep it up. They didn't have much time. But he decided to humor her nonetheless. "Alright. I will not hide anything from you."
"Good," Ahsoka said. She did not probe further.
Obi-Wan blinked. "I thought you wanted to talk about it right now?"
"Now is not the best time," Ahsoka replied solemnly. "I'm more worried about Leia. What are we going to do now? Also, what if Vader finds out that she has a brother?"
Obi-Wan squinted, trying to think. "I am not sure. For now...we will have to keep hiding his existence. But it is best that we escape and contact Bail Organa as quickly as possible, so he can act for us."
Ahsoka frowned, concerned. "Does he have anyone to protect him right now?"
"Yes," Obi-Wan replied. "Well, I was supposed to be his protection. But I know his uncle and aunt will take good care of him. They love him just as much as a real son."
Both of them went silent for a few moments, deep in thought.
"Obi-Wan," Ahsoka said slowly, "I've been thinking..."
"Yes?"
"All of this...Anakin turning against the Jedi, Padme dying, Leia and Luke growing up without their real parents...is this all my fault?" she asked bluntly.
In that moment, it felt as if she was a child again, seeking the comfort of her old Master.
Obi-Wan's jaw dropped. "What?" he asked, shocked. "Of course not. Ahsoka, so many things happened while you were gone, you cannot possibly blame yourself for everything that went wrong...Ahsoka, why would you ever think that?" he asked gently. "You are the last person to blame for any of this. You could never hurt anyone."
"I don't know about that," she said darkly. "It's just...ever since I left the Jedi Order, I've always had this bad feeling, that there would be consequences...and look what happened. I almost died when I saw how badly you and Anakin were suffering," she murmured, and her voice began to tremble. "I keep thinking that, maybe if I stayed, Anakin wouldn't have gone to the Dark Side...you and him wouldn't have fought...and Padme, Padme might have stayed alive," she sobbed. "It's all my fault. I shouldn't have left."
Obi-Wan's eyes widened, and he felt a pang in his chest as he realized she was crying.
"Ahsoka, no, no," he murmured, trying to think of how to comfort her. "Ahsoka..." Her sobs grew even louder, and he felt his heart break for her. "Ahsoka, don't cry. Please don't cry, it's not...Ahsoka, please, listen to me."
Ahsoka couldn't control herself anymore. Days of exhaustion and desperation had finally worn her down, and she began to cry loudly. Since they were connected by the Force, Obi-Wan too felt her sadness and began to feel hot tears leak out of his eyes. But he did not care, did not even try to wipe them, could not be bothered to worry over himself when Ahsoka was crying all by herself in the cell next to him.
"Ahsoka..." he said gently, mustering the courage to say the words that he did could not say to himself, to speak the truth that hurt just as much as the lies he had told himself all those years. "Anakin...Anakin's fall was not your fault. The truth is that the Anakin we knew and loved...may not have been the person we thought he was. And it is easier to think that, maybe if you stayed, or maybe if I raised him differently, he wouldn't have done the things that he did. But at the end of the day, he is the one who had the most control over himself, not us. Which means that this was his choice. And that is the hardest part to accept."
Ahsoka sobbed.
"It is hard to understand, how the man who we knew as a loving brother and friend could fall so far and become so cruel," Obi-Wan murmured, "But that does not mean that his love for you...for us...was not real. I do believe that deep down he did genuinely care for us, greatly in fact. And Padme and I, we loved him just as much. We were crazy about him. Even after we found out when he returned from the Temple that he was the one who killed all of the Younglings, we still tried to reach out to him because we loved him that much. We would have taken him back even knowing everything that he had done."
The tears were steadily falling from Ahsoka's face now. She wailed loudly, as if her heart had been torn out, as if the wounds were from just yesterday.
"Ahsoka, you did not kill Anakin," he said gently. "Vader did."
Ahsoka sniffled. Obi-Wan wished he could reach through the walls, and hand her his sleeve, his robe, anything to dry her face with.
"He didn't use to be like this," she hiccupped. "I've never heard him speak to me like that before. He was so...cruel," she murmured.
"I know," Obi-Wan muttered. "He changed after he started talking to the Chancellor."
"The...Chancellor?" Ahsoka asked, confused.
"Senator Palpatine," Obi-Wan's face darkened. "Well, he doesn't go by that name anymore. These days, he calls himself The Emperor. You may have heard of him."
Ahsoka gasped.
"Many things changed after you left. Anakin began seeking the companionship of some rather unsavory characters. Master Windu disapproved of this, but I had already granted him his independence. I thought it was not my place to interfere until I realized it was too late. Padme too tried to dissuade him from crossing the line, but he wouldn't listen to either of us. He even raised his hand against her."
Ahsoka swallowed. "I never thought he would hurt Padme," she said slowly. "He loved her so much..."
"That's what I thought too. But," Obi-Wan sighed, "We can never know a person's true character. Who knows? Perhaps it was in him, all along."
Ahsoka grimaced, disturbed. "I guess maybe you're right," she mumbled. "I also never thought I would live to see the day that the clones would turn against us," she muttered bitterly.
Obi-Wan sighed, also remembering their comrades. "It wasn't their choice, Ahsoka. They used a chip inside their heads to mind control them. I even had to fight off Cody when Order 66 was activated and he was programmed to kill me."
"I know."
Obi-Wan paused.
"I had to remove something similar from Rex."
They sat for a few moments in silence. They both had questions they wanted to ask each other, about if each other's companion survived. They both kept their thoughts to themselves, knowing that not knowing was better.
Just then, Obi-Wan was startled by the sound of the magnetic barrier being deactivated from outside of his cell. Panicking, he immediately cut off the connection and straightened up, just in time to see Vader strolling into his cell. He instantly got into a defensive position, expecting him to cut off his other leg.
"Hello, Kenobi," Vader said, and something about his tone sounded odd. He was not angry or silently hiding his murderous intent behind a mask of indifference today. Obi-Wan frowned. He did not know how to handle this unprecedented situation. It made him nervous.
"Vader," Obi-Wan said cautiously. "You seem...different from usual."
"I am," Vader replied. "I suppose you could say I am in a good mood. Do you know why?"
"No."
"Hm. Well, let me enlighten you," Vader paused. "You see before, I was rather furious with you. I was thinking about killing you and then Ahsoka. But then I came to a realization."
"And what is it that you realized?" Obi-Wan asked suspiciously.
"I realized that I was holding myself back," Vader replied, "Because somewhere, in some part of me...I suppose, the part that still thinks of myself as Anakin Skywalker...was clinging on to both of you. Why, I do not know. Clearly, neither of you are worth my time, since you will never accept me," he sneered. "But I know now where my priorities lie. And that is in my duties as a father."
Obi-Wan almost snorted out loud. "Your duties," he said incredulously.
"Yes," Vader replied. "It is a most fulfilling and satisfying realization. I am excited to begin this new stage of my life."
"You are delusional," Obi-Wan spat. "What will you do if the Emperor finds out?"
"Oh, I assure you, he will not. I intend to kill every person who catches even a mere glimpse of my daughter. And naturally, I will keep all of you safe here where you cannot betray me ever again. It is, I think, a most ingenious arrangement," Vader smirked.
Obi-Wan glared at him furiously. "You are out of your mind, Anakin!" he shouted. "You cannot just force the poor girl to accept you as her father!"
"Can't I?" Vader smirked. "Your little Padawan said the same thing. I was angry at first until I realized both of you have always been conspiring against me. Why should I listen to the words of naysayers who only wish to see me fail? I would sooner take advice from my worst enemy."
Obi-Wan glowered at him, speechless with anger and unable to form a response. Vader just laughed loudly, the sound distorted and amplified by the mechanical vocoder in his helmet.
"Goodbye, old man," Vader said. "I was going to kill you, but I have an important meeting with the Emperor today and I would hate to keep him waiting. Enjoy your solitude."
Obi-Wan opened his mouth to yell and Vader turned around, completely ignoring him. He did however flick his wrist and the auto-med couch's shackles immediately sprung to life and restrained Obi-Wan while a new dose of sweetblossom was injected directly into his veins. All he could do was make muffled noises around the gag on his mouth before the narcotics took over and he passed out completely.
"Hello again, my friend," Palpatine greeted Vader as he came into view on the holoprojector. "You seem to be doing well."
"Thank you, Master," Vader replied. "I am pleased to see that you are also in good health."
"I see," Palpatine said. "I am relieved to see that you are holding up fine. I was concerned that, given that we are approaching the anniversary of a rather sensitive date..." He paused, waiting to gauge Vader's reaction, "...You might be experiencing some conflicting emotions. It appears that is not the case."
Vader paused. It was true, he usually became somewhat emotional every year around the time of Padme's death. But with everything that had happened recently, he had been too occupied to think about it. "Thank you for your concern, Master. But you need not worry for my wellbeing. I am strong in the Force, and I anticipate there will be no complications impeding me from carrying out your bidding as you see fit."
Palpatine raised an eyebrow. "Indeed," he said cautiously. "You seem to be at the top of your form, in fact. I myself would give much of my personal fortune to attain the level of enthusiasm that you exude today."
"It is just that I am so pleased to have finally defeated and captured Kenobi, Master," Vader insisted. "Revenge does wonders for the will to live...wouldn't you agree?"
Palpatine's lip curled upwards into a smile. "That I can certainly agree with, my good Apprentice," he nodded. "How right you are. I am pleased to see that you are turning out just like your Master."
Notes:
1) The original drug that Obi-Wan received was going to be ixetal cilona, also known as death sticks. As such, it was originally stated that he had a tolerance to balos mushrooms. Ultimately, I decided sweetblossom would make more sense given its narcotic effects. However, I still headcanon that Obi-Wan had a Walter Whitman era. How do you infiltrate a spice lab that easily and make a smoke bomb with no instructions? Suspicious, don't you think?
2) Ooh, Cody just got name dropped! You may see his name popping up in the tags...or elsewhere...
3) Vader: Why should I try to be a better person if I could just simply be worse? He's in his girlboss era, and no one can stop him.I finally finished plotting out the rest of the story! Oof, it's gonna be a long journey. But I am so excited for what is to come and I hope you are too. Please keep letting me know your thoughts and if you enjoyed the chapter! I love reading all of your feedback and hearing how you interpreted each chapter and taking inspiration from your suggestions.
Thank you so, so much for your continued support, and I love you all! Have a wonderful day :))
Chapter 28: Daddy's Little Princess
Summary:
Vader tries (and fails) to impress Leia
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
It did not take long for things to change around Fortress Vader.
For one, there was a long slew of mysterious demotions. All those who looked at or got close to seeing Leia were immediately rounded up and never seen again. With all of the Purge Troopers who had previously brought her breakfast dispatched, Reva was forced to schedule specific intervals in her usual schedule in order to bring her meals. This seemed to annoy her greatly, as she was more or less always in a foul mood.
At the same time, strange clothes began to appear practically overnight in Leia's room. They grew increasingly elaborate and difficult for Reva to put on. Both of them silently agreed that this was an inconvenience to both of them.
"Why do I have to wear it if he's just gonna keep me locked up in here?" Leia demanded angrily. It had been days since she last talked to Vader, perhaps a week since she last saw Ben. These days, the only person allowed to come in and see her was Reva.
"Well, on the off chance that he does decide to let you out," Reva said, "At least you will look the occasion."
Leia stomped her foot and put on a small tantrum, wanting her old clothes with color back. She especially missed the green jacket and gloves that Ben had bought for her on Daiyu, but at the moment they could not be located (she did not put it past Vader to "accidentally" lose them). However, no amount of whining or crying could make them reappear in her closet. Reva also did not respond well whenever she asked her to be let outside or to speak to Ben and Ahsoka.
"Stop asking me," she would snarl. "You are being very difficult. I have no control over that."
"But I'm so bored!"
"I am not your servant," Reva snapped. "It is not my job to entertain you, only ensure that you are fed." With that, she turned and left.
As the days went on, Leia grew more and more anxious. Every hour felt painful, and every day that Vader was gone on a mission yet refused to let her leave the room was a slap in the face.
The only saving grace was that, just as Vader had promised, the food did improve. Instead of the rehydrated powdered paste and steamed vegetables, Leia woke up to fragrant five-blossom bread and denta bean buns, a slightly less scary version of the Mustafarian bread rolls that also had red beans in it. Just as she requested, her meals now came with steaming cups of Mintea. On one particular occasion, Leia woke up to see Reva presenting her with bowl of fresh chilled starblossom cut into small chunks. Her eyes gleamed with recognition as she reached for the fruit of her home planet.
"Vader has returned from his latest mission," Reva informed her. "He will see you later today."
Leia scowled. There was always a catch, in the end.
Yet despite announcing his arrival early on, Vader did not arrive until much later. It was almost dinnertime when Reva knocked on her door and instructed Leia to follow her. Together, they took on the endless long staircases and finally arrived at the designated room. Reva nudged Leia towards the door, then turned away and left.
Leia took a deep breath before pushing open the obsidian door.
She did not know what she was expecting. When she walked in, she saw a tall figure clad in black sitting on a chair while peering at a holoprojection of some distant planet pensively. After a few seconds, his eyes roved over to her direction, and he shut it off. She fidgeted with her hands nervously, wishing the black dress that he had made her wear had pockets to hide inside.
"Come closer," he said, and she winced at the sound his breathing made through the vocoder. Vader motioned at her and she slowly walked towards him until they were about a foot or so away from each other.
"You can come closer than that," he said, annoyed. Leia reluctantly took three more steps towards him.
Now that they were face to face, she could finally get a good look at him, or at least as good as the dim lighting permitted. She stared at the motherboard on his chest with its eerie flashing display, the hard leather gloves on his hands that concealed his robotic arms, and the smooth durasteel helmet that covered his face. She peered at the ridges that were supposed to imitate the shapes of eyes. In the silence, she could hear a faint constant humming, undoubtedly from the many mechanical parts that made up his body. Altogether, it looked very uncomfortable and bulky and did not permit for a great range of motion.
"Why are you not talking?" Vader asked. Leia stared back at him. "Say something."
Leia opened her mouth, but no sound came out.
"Speak."
"Why won't you let me leave my room?" she asked immediately.
The electromotors in his hands whirred and clicked. She did not know if the silence was a good or bad sign. "You have already been granted permission to leave."
"Yeah, to talk to you," she said. "But you kept me locked in there while you were on your trip."
Vader stirred slightly, and she read the motion as an indication of annoyance. "There is no need for you to leave while I am not present."
"What if I'm bored and I want someone else to talk to?"
Vader stared at her coldly. She stared back, challenging him. She waited for him to grab her and threaten her with his lightsaber again for this impertinence.
"Do not talk to anyone. You may speak to me or the Inquisitor. But speaking to anyone else is strictly forbidden."
Leia frowned. "But-"
Vader raised his hand, silencing her. Leia glowered at him as he stood up and turned around, his long cape trailing after him. "Let us not waste time and breath arguing over trivial matters. That is not the purpose for which I have summoned you." Leia reluctantly followed along behind him as he began to march out of the room.
"I wish you would talk normal," Leia said wearily.
Vader froze, but he recovered quickly and continued his brisk walking.
"It is a rare occasion when I am able to withdraw from my personal obligations, so I would advise you to not tarry," he informed her, then paused for a second. "Hurry up."
"I'm trying," Leia snapped as she chased after him on her shorter legs. Vader stopped and slowed his pace to about half-measure.
As they walked through the hallways of Fortress Vader, Leia noticed that all the Purge Troopers refused to make eye contact with her. All of them averted their eyes or acted as if they did not see anything. The only sounds in the entire hallway were the loud shuffling of Vader's boots on the smooth glassy obsidian floors.
"Stay close to my side," Vader said, grabbing her shoulder and pulling her until she was close enough that his cape partially covered her. She did not think it particularly hid her, but he seemed rather intent on ensuring that no one else looked at her, so she complied.
"They will all be terminated later," he informed her as soon as they were out of hearing range.
"Terminated?" Leia asked. "You're not going to kill them, are you?"
"Of course I am," Vader said coldly. "No one must know of your existence."
Leia frowned, feeling more isolated than when she was in her room.
"Come. I want to show you something."
Eventually, they reached a security checkpoint near the exit. Vader simply waved his hand indifferently at the Purge Troopers stationed there, who immediately parted and bowed their heads upon his arrival. Leia felt uneasy as she looked at their weapons, feeling as if she was being escorted to her own execution. However, Vader did not turn around and command the firing squad to shoot her. He just dragged her along with him, indifferent to their surroundings.
Soon, they came across an Imperial spacecraft with no visible markings. Leia wearily looked at it, wondering if he was planning to enter orbit and then eject her to die in the vacuum of space.
"Get in," Vader said absentmindedly, and Leia obeyed. As she entered, she saw in the cockpit that there were two seats, but when she sat on the copilot seat her head barely came above the navicomputer dashboard. Vader frowned, clearly having not anticipated needing to prepare a booster seat. He turned around and walked out the cockpit, leaving her there.
Or maybe, he's planning to blow it up while I'm stuck here? Leia thought. There are so many different ways he could kill me, I wish he would get it over with instead of keeping me in suspense.
Several minutes passed. Leia started to unbuckle the seatbelt, but found that it had been childproofed. All she could do was wait and hope Vader would come back.
After a while, Vader returned looking slightly annoyed and holding what looked to be an adjustable cushion. He helped her out of the seatbelt and placed the cushion underneath her, allowing her to finally see over the dashboard.
"Now, let us depart," he said coolly.
With that, he began to start the ship's engines and prepared to enter Mustafar's atmosphere.
It was strange to her, watching this cold and merciless commander calmly adjusting the switches on a dashboard and calibrating the navicomputer. The way his hands lovingly lingered on the lever after he pulled it, how naturally he seemed at ease as they entered orbit and he steered them out of the path of an approaching satellite. In another life, she imagined he would have made an excellent pilot.
"We are about to enter lightspeed," he told her. "However, the navigational system must finish its computations first."
She stared at him. "Why is it taking so long?" she demanded, deciding to be difficult on purpose.
Vader leaned back, and she watched as he absentmindedly fiddled with the temperature controls and universal altimeter.
"It is imperative that no errors are made. That is why."
"But if we are traveling at lightspeed, doesn't that mean we can just smash through anything?" Leia asked, still trying to provoke him. Of course, this was a rhetorical question. Every child of Alderaan knew the answer to this logical fallacy, which was that the ship's durability would not be enough to withstand the collision force.
Surprisingly, Vader fell for the bait.
"As you may have learned, if Organa has been teaching you correctly...force is a combination of mass and acceleration. This is a smaller spacecraft, therefore our mass is not of concern. However, traveling at lightspeed is an incredibly high velocity, and thus any collision would be disastrous."
"Oh," Leia said. "But Daddy said acceleration is not the same as velocity," she frowned. "If we're moving at the same speed, how can we be accelerating?"
Vader paused, as if he had not expected her to understand the terms he mentioned.
"Indeed. However y ou must remember that we are not moving in a straight line. We are constantly changing our direction, therefore we are accelerating."
He turned and peered at her through the hood of his helmet.
"Do not refer to Organa as your father anymore. He is not of any significance to you at this stage in your life."
Leia glared at him. "He raised me. I think that is very significant."
Vader waved his hand indifferently. "That was before you found your true purpose. I have something much greater in mind for you now. Soon, you will come to see what I mean."
Finally, the navicomputer finished its calculations and they entered hyperdrive. Leia watched with slightly blurry eyes as they hurtled rapidly through space, wondering where he was planning to take her.
Once they pulled out of hyperdrive, Leia rubbed her eyes and saw that they were stationed at a high vantage point that looked down upon the Galaxy, from which several masses of distant planets and stars could be seen. She attempted to locate her planet, but everything was so overwhelming and she could not tell left from right.
"This," Vader said, "is our Empire."
Leia stared and began to look more closely at everything before her.
She could see each one of the Core Worlds, buzzing and thrumming proudly as millions of inhabitants went about their daily lives breathing, crying, laughing and indulging in all life had to offer. There was the Inner Rim, where colonization first started, and the Expansions to which it had slowly spread through a combination of tenacity and lust for power. She could see the sparkle of distant stars winking slowly at her, the multicolored swirl of nebulas from which life could either go out or be born anew. She watched as various comets whizzed past them, shining brightly with their tails thrust forwards. She could even see a glimpse of the Unknown Regions, where various hyperspace anomalies such as magnetospheres and gravity wells could only safely be viewed from afar.
Everything before her belonged to, or was meant to, belong to Vader.
"You mean your Empire."
"You are my heir," Vader replied simply. "All that which is mine, will soon be yours."
Leia blinked. From end-to-end, everything before her eyes was Empire-ruled, Empire-owned. She stared and watched as Imperial spacecrafts moved back and forth, surveying the area and maintaining their control over this side of the galaxy.
"What are those?" she asked.
"Those are the colonies which provide important materials and supplies to the Empire. Including the manufacturing of various arms and weapons. They are essential to our ongoing efforts against the Rebels, and without them, our Empire would not be able to maintain its strength."
"How do they work so fast? Are you using slave labor?" Leia asked suspiciously.
Vader stared at her as if he was debating the pros and cons of Force-choking her and turning the ship back around.
"How astute you are. Indeed, we do employ various forms of labor. However, one might say that in every contract, one must forfeit something. These people agree to forfeit certain personal comforts for the greater good of society. The people who work in these colonies are under a stricter lifestyle, but in exchange they receive the benefit of personal security and the Empire's protection."
"That is a dictatorship," Leia glowered at him. "My Father would never approve. He hates slavery. He thinks it should be abolished. He is working to secure a vote against it."
"Ah," Vader said, "Democracy. How idealistic." He paused. "There was time when I, too, believed in it. I was young and foolish. I believed that the Senate would be a sufficient mechanism against the dangers of corruption."
"But it is," Leia insisted. "That's what the Senate is for, isn't it?"
"No," Vader said coldly. "The Senate exists to further their own interests. That is their true purpose. The improvement of their territories is merely a byproduct of their authority, rather than their actual intention."
"But how does that make your Empire any better, if you allow corruption like slavery to exist?"
"Because all of these people are working together for a shared purpose, a shared goal. How are nations created? By a people with a common idea and common values. By giving themselves over to the Empire, they are given the sense of unified identity that they crave and are less prone to infighting. They fuel the Empire which protects them and ensures they have a job and are fed. They are not enslaved by some rogue Rebel insurgents to prolong their petty struggles, and they do not have to worry about any economic instability. There is no tension behind the inhabitants of different regions, or the members of different species. All of them are united by their obedience to the Empire, and all are rewarded for their diligence by the graciousness of our protection. That is the difference."
Leia frowned, remembering something her father had told her.
Remember, Leia. A benevolent dictatorship is still a dictatorship. Tyrants often attempt to disguise themselves as something else, but at the end of the day they cannot hide what they truly are.
"It's not fair."
"It may not be your definition of just. But it is necessary to keep the peace."
Leia glared at him.
"You are cruel," she said, "And a tyrant. I will never agree to this."
"Perhaps my actions have made me a tyrant, but I am also a fair man. You will find that I can be rather agreeable at times. I believe you will come around, sooner or later."
Leia glared at him and wished she could steal his lightsaber and smack him in the face with it.
"What about my planet?" she demanded. "Where is Alderaan?"
Vader made a vague motion, seemingly uninterested in pointing it out clearly to her.
"Take me there," she said imperiously. "I want to go home."
"All of this and more belongs to us. There are far more interesting worlds to see than that which you mistakenly call home. Do not make such tiresome requests of me. I advise you to forget about it."
"But I want to go there!"
Vader sneered, annoyed.
"The entirety of the Galaxy is soon to be under our control. Why do you linger upon an insignificant terrestrial world?"
"I don't want a Galaxy, I want my home," Leia whined.
"You do not have a home," Vader snarled. "Your only home is with me now."
"Why? Why do I have to stay with you?"
"Because you are my daughter!" Vader shouted.
"You're not my father," Leia glared at him. "My father isn't a tyrant. He would never excuse slavery and corruption."
"I am your only real Father. You will cease mention of that traitor to the Empire immediately. Forget everything about Organa."
"No!"
"You will."
"I won't!" Leia shouted, scrunching up her face at him. "He is my real father, not you!"
"Lies and deceptions," Vader snarled. "I see Obi-Wan has poisoned your mind. I will see to it that he is punished accordingly."
"You leave him alone! He did nothing!"
"Do you not see that he is the one who turned you against me? Why else do you always disobey and argue with me?"
"You did that yourself!"
"How? I am your father, what other reason do you need to listen to me?"
"Maybe if I loved you, I would!" Leia yelled.
Enraged, Vader finally stood up and drew himself to his full height, towering high above her.
"I am a fair man, but my patience is not limitless," he sneered. "Our time for today is over. I am afraid I will have to discipline you for this impertinence."
Leia trembled, feeling a prick at the corners of her eyes as they grew hot and wet. She watched him silently as he set a course to return to Mustafar, ignoring her and focusing only on the blinking dashboard in front of him. The silent descent back into Mustafar's hazy, corrupted atmosphere was long and unbearable.
Once they landed, Vader practically pushed her out of the cockpit and seized her hand. She tried to pull it out of his grip and he squeezed her wrist cruelly, causing her to cry out in pain.
"Let go of me!" Leia shrieked.
"To your room," Vader snarled, and when she did not stand up fast enough, he growled at her again. "Go! NOW!"
Leia let him yank her towards her room and roughly push her into the unlit darkness. Once she was inside, she heard the door slam loudly behind her.
"You will stay in there until your punishment is over," Vader said coldly. "Do not hold your breath waiting for food. There will be none."
Leia crumpled to the floor and wept angrily.
"OBI-WAN!" Vader snarled, almost throwing the door off his hinges as he stomped into Obi-Wan's cell.
Obi-Wan barely stirred awake just in time to roll out of the way of Vader's lightsaber. He did not even have the energy to speak, just gasped and looked up at Vader as he stood above him, radiating pure fury.
"You have brought a scoundrel under my roof," Vader snarled, "An impertinent brat who does not understand authority or respect!"
Obi-Wan opened his mouth, but could not form any words. Vader seized him by the hair and pulled him up, yanking cruelly. He let out a cry of pain.
"I am tired of your mind games, old man," Vader growled. "But I see that words can only go so far. To someone who is fluent in lies, the threat of pain is merely an empty promise. You require a stronger motivation."
With that, he grabbed him and pulled him closer to himself. Then, with his free hand, he brought his lightsaber down, searing directly into the flesh of Obi-Wan's leg, provoking a cry of pain. Obi-Wan immediately began to sob and shake, screaming uncontrollably as he felt the laser cut through blood and bone.
"This is all your fault, Obi-Wan!" Vader screamed as he continued to push his sword harder. "You are the one who keeps sabotaging me, driving her away from me...was it not enough that you let me fall into the hands of the Darkness, that you punished me for reaching out to you by cutting off the arms with which I used to protect myself? How much longer will you force me to suffer?" he cried as Obi-Wan struggled and gasped in his arms. "Everything, everything always comes back to you!" he snarled. "Why do you keep tormenting me?"
He let go and Obi-Wan fell onto the floor, sobbing uncontrollably. Disgusted, he kicked the bloody severed limb away from him, and Obi-Wan let out a faint cry of horror.
"I hate you," Vader spat. "You are the worst thing that ever happened to me. I wish I had never met you."
Obi-Wan expected another barrage of insults but instead, Vader threw down his lightsaber and sank to his knees.
"No matter what I do, she refuses to respect me," he hissed, "I have tried everything I can to make her listen to me. But she will not obey."
Obi-Wan watched warily from a distance as Vader trembled angrily, his entire body shaking with both fury and sorrow.
"You are a coward, but everyone loves you. They come to you of their own will instead of shrinking away from you. They would never reject you. Yet they hate me. Why do they all love you but not me?" he demanded, sounding like a petulant child throwing a tantrum. "I am her Father, she should be listening to me and thanking me for everything!"
Obi-Wan debated his options. He could die if he chose wrong.
Slowly, he crawled over to Vader and put his arms on his shoulders gingerly. Vader did not throw him off. Hesitantly, he wrapped his arms around him, trying his best to offer whatever comfort he could with his old, broken body.
"She hates me," he whispered hoarsely, and for a second, he almost sounded like himself. "She hates me...what do I have to do to make her love me instead?"
"Give that to me," Vader snapped at Reva and she silently handed him the tray. "I will go talk to her myself."
"Fine," Reva said, crossing her arms, "But don't expect her to listen to you."
"She will," Vader sneered, "It is in her nature."
It was below him to perform such a task. However, he considered himself a patient host. After marching up to the marble door and knocking on it loudly, he waited a moment and then announced himself.
"You may come out now, I have brought you dinner. I have decided to end your discipline early."
Silence.
"Your punishment is over. You do not have to remain there anymore."
No response.
Vader knocked loudly on the door again. When Leia did not come to him, he pushed hard on it and swung it open.
All he saw was darkness. Leia had not turned on any of the wishing globes or lamps that he installed for her. All of the furniture was in the same place, and none of the toys had been played with. He frowned, confused. He reached out with his hand, trying to sense her life sign through the Force.
Suddenly, the tray in his hands was lifted into the air and before he could react, it flipped over and smacked him in the helmet, disorienting him. He swiveled around, and there she was, arms crossed.
"What is the meaning of this?" he demanded angrily.
"Take it back," Leia said simply. "I don't want your food."
"My offer is not an option. I have ordered you to come to dinner, and so I expect you to come with me. As long as you are under my roof, you must obey me."
"No," Leia said. "If you are going to treat me like an ungrateful brat, then I might as well act like one. I don't want any of your gifts. You can take them all back right now."
Vader stopped moving, incredulous. "Do not speak to me like that," he said, desperately trying to gain upper hand of the situation.
"I don't have to be respectful, you're not my real father," Leia replied, then splayed out her hands in front of her.
Normally a force field this weak would not have any effect on him, but in his shock he did not have time to react to it. Vader was caught off guard and stumbled backwards, right back into the hallway.
"Now get out of my room," Leia said imperiously. "My Daddy says I'm not supposed to talk to strangers."
With that, she slammed the door in his face. Too stunned to respond, all he could do was stare at it in shock. After a while, he decided to leave. Vader turned around and made eye contact with a smirking Reva.
"Not as easy as it looks, is it?" she drawled.
"Leave!" he snarled. She immediately turned and marched away, thankful for her increased job security.
Notes:
1) Five-blossom bread and denta bean buns are both part of Naboolian cuisine
2) Mintea is one of Leia's favorite beverages according to Legends canon
3) Starblossom is uniquely native to Alderaan and, after it was destroyed, presumably impossible to find anywhere elseAaaand here is the beginning of Vader's attempts to impress his daughter by making her think he is really cool (which ultimately end up failing because of his bad temper). Will he continue to fail? Will he succeed? Who knows!
Chapter 29: To Make You Love Me
Summary:
Vader and Leia battle yet again, with Vader coming out victorious this time. Ahsoka finds out about what Vader did to Obi-Wan
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
In all his time, never had he come across such a rebellious and tenacious child. No threats of dismemberment or eviction would successfully coax her into opening the door and dining with him, nor did the compromise of leaving the food directly outside for her to collect privately at her own discretion. Whenever Vader returned to check on the marble door of her room, he noticed that the tray of food he had left behind was still untouched. It frustrated him greatly, seeing this offer of peace so easily rejected.
"She will not eat, not as long as she knows that the tray was prepared by me," he complained to Reva. "You are the only one who can successfully manage her whims. Make her eat."
However, when Reva showed up with the same tray attempting to persuade the princess into eating, she was also met with the same resistance. Eventually, she lost her temper and fell back onto old habits.
"You have to eat," she snarled, "Open this door right now or I will kick it down!"
"Go ahead!" Leia yelled back. "I wish you would!"
Given that she could not threaten to cut off Leia's hand, Reva was forced to accept defeat at the hands of the princess.
"If you would please, my Lord," Reva said in an attempt to placate him. "In the morning, when it is time for the first meal of the day, the brat will surely crack. She has been living in the lap of luxury and has never gone without a single meal her entire life. Her hunger will overcome her, after which she will be forced to accept your offer of sustenance."
Vader was still displeased, but he had other matters to attend to and places to be. He begrudgingly agreed to humor her plan, despite how little faith he had in it. The next morning, he returned to personally check on the status of the breakfast tray that Reva was instructed to leave in front of the girl's door.
It was, unsurprisingly, completely untouched. The freshly baked bread had gone cold and hard. Vader sneered, irritated.
For a moment, he contemplated taking the door off its hinges and marching in himself. But there was something deeply unappealing about this option that stopped him. All of their last encounters had ended disastrously, with him losing his temper and bringing the child to tears. Were it any other brat, he would not have cared. Yet, something about seeing the girl's lip quiver and her face scrunch up with anger towards him made him uncomfortable. Perhaps it was her uncanny resemblance to her mother, or the way she looked so different when interacting with Obi-Wan. He had seen the way that he held her and comforted her, just with a small touch or by gently calling her name. It stirred in him a feeling he could not quite comprehend, one made even more strange by the knowledge that such love could have been his.
Why does her love come so easily to him, but not me?
And so Vader pondered his options carefully before finally using his last trick.
Another hour passed, and no one came by Leia's door to threaten or bribe her. She began to grow suspicious, but part of her hoped that perhaps they had finally decided to leave her alone.
"All the better," she muttered to herself as she continued to fiddle with LOLA's broken flying mechanism. The droid fluttered weakly in her arms. "I know, I'm sorry," Leia mumbled.
When she heard a quick knock on her door, she immediately scrambled to hide everything underneath her bed.
"I'm not coming out," Leia called out stubbornly.
There was no response.
Breathing rapidly, she crawled underneath the bed and waited for either Vader or Reva to burst in and threaten her with a lightsaber. When nothing happened, she slowly stuck her head out from below, curiosity piqued.
She did not dare open the door, not for anything in the world. However, there was a small gap underneath through which she could peek. After taking precautions to ensure that there was no truly no one else on the other side, and that she was not about to be unpleasantly surprised by a smack to the face, she crawled up close and stuck her head to the floor.
On the other side of the door was the japor necklace that Ben had given her.
Blinking slowly, she stuck out her hand and tried to push it through the gap underneath the door. When that did not work, she grunted and made a grasping motion towards the necklace. Taking deep breaths, she forced her mind to be focused. All of her energy and concentration was put towards trying to pull the necklace towards her.
After seeing Ben use the Force, she had come to see it as both an extension of one's person and a muscle that needed to be trained. At first, she had barely been able to lift up a fork. But over time, she had gotten stronger and more adept at it. Yesterday she had mustered the strength to flip a tray in Vader's face and create a very small, very feeble force field. However this feat had sapped her of her energy and since then, she had been too exhausted to lift anything smaller than a pebble. But now, she wanted nothing more badly than to reach out and grab the necklace. Closing her eyes, she tried to open her mind back to the feeling of power beyond herself that she had tapped into yesterday and felt around for the ivory pendant.
A few seconds later, the necklace flew across the floor and right into the waiting fingers of her eager hand. Leia clutched it close to her chest for a second, the hastily looped its string around her neck so that she could keep it close to her heart. She quietly traced the grooves on of its smooth wood, familiarizing herself with them.
Later on, she crawled back into bed and fell asleep clutching the wood charm. She could not have Ben, but at least his gift had been returned to her. Thus, for the first time in a while, she slept comfortably without crying. By the time she woke up, she found that she had developed a healthy appetite and did not say no to the tray that was deposited again outside her door.
When Vader returned later, he was pleasantly surprised to be informed that Leia did not object to the lunch that was served to her. Relieved, he instructed Reva to inform Leia that he would be expecting her for dinner. Although his tone exuded outward confidence, he did not dare visit her himself for fear of a rejection that might cut through the delusion and shatter his frail hope. It was to his surprise when Reva returned, replying that Leia had finally agreed to come dine with him. But he did not like to wear such emotions on his sleeve, and so he masked his surprise with arrogance.
"Of course, it is just as I expected," he said. Reva made no reply. With that he sent her away and returned to his work, feigning indifference.
However, as he turned back towards the holoprojector, he found that his hands were both trembling with anticipation. Despite the hard leather gloves that he had fitted over them, and despite their artificial robotic nature, he could not hide the relief that washed over him and made his fingers shake with jubilation. Of course, he was merely pleased by the triumph of his own ingenious maneuver, the satisfaction of having finally won over the brat's stubbornness. Her reaction meant nothing to him, only her cooperation, so he told himself.
Nonetheless, he waited with bated breath for the evening to come. When Lord Sidious requested his presence, he found himself declining the invitation.
"I am sorry, Master. I do not mean to offend you," Vader insisted. "However, I must retire this evening. It has been a rather grueling day."
Lord Sidious seemed surprised, having not expected his refusal. But he still reacted graciously. "Of course, my dear friend," he replied. "You have worked exceedingly hard, especially during your capture of Kenobi. I believe you have earned this repose."
In the moments immediately afterwards, Vader felt a pregnant tension hang between them. He felt as though there might be an implied obligation on his part to respond by clarifying whether or not he had finally executed Kenobi. However, as if he understood his feelings on the matter, Lord Sidious did not question him further on Kenobi's fate and instead spent some time discussing their usual matters of business.
Before they ended the call however, Lord Sidious made one last statement. "Please do take care of yourself, my boy," he said, surprising him. "I will check in on you later to determine if your health has improved."
Vader blinked, surprised.
"Thank you, Master," he said, slightly embarrassed but grateful. "I appreciate your concern."
After they had finished talking, Vader turned off the holoprojector with a slight feeling of unease. He did not like to resort to dishonesty, much less so when it came to his Master. However, he could not tell him the true reason for his absence. Leia was not to be spoken of, and her existence had to remain a secret at all costs.
As he retired to his meditation chamber, he began to wonder if he made the right choice. Declining a meeting with his Master to speak with the brat might convey the wrong message, painting him as a weak and heavily attached man. Yet he could not pass up on the opportunity. Despite himself, he hungered for, even craved her attention. Although he had long foregone the need for nourishment, to him it was like a food that he could not refuse, one that both greatly excited and displeased him. He told himself that he did not care for her and he could easily cut her off whenever. But in the very essence of his soul, there was a part of him that was still reluctant to let go of it.
It was a strange, but not altogether unfamiliar feeling. In a past life, he had already known of a woman whose heart was kind and whose soul was easy to love, so much that all those surrounding her fell in love with her quite easily (much to his displeasure). He wondered if perhaps that same part of him that had loved her was still alive. He had thought it to be a figment of the past, but perhaps it was not removed entirely.
It was natural for me to love her, he thought to himself. I suppose whatever I feel for the child is just an extension thereof.
"Obi-Wan," Ahsoka called out, trying to stimulate a new Force connection as she attempted to use the Second Sight for herself. "Obi-Wan, where are you? Do you hear me?"
She waited for a few terrifying minutes, dread pooling in her stomach as she imagined the worst. But finally a response came.
"Yes, dear. I am here."
Ahsoka breathed a sigh of relief. "Thank goodness," she exclaimed. "I was worried something happened to you! Don't scare me like that," she scolded.
"I'm sorry, I do not mean to keep you waiting. I was slightly...preoccupied," Obi-Wan mumbled.
Ahsoka frowned.
"What do you mean preoccupied?" she asked, confused.
Obi-Wan did not respond, and for a second she thought they lost connection. But after a moment, he spoke again. "It's nothing, dear. I was just napping."
Napping? While they were in a hostage crisis?
Ahsoka narrowed her eyes and used the Force to peer deeper into Obi-Wan's mind. In that moment, she felt a strange absence and a more recent loss. Shaking slightly, she sat up with alarm.
"What happened to your legs?" she demanded suddenly, realizing that she had not seen Obi-Wan and had no idea of his current state. "Did Anakin...did he do this to you?" she asked, both horrified and angry.
Obi-Wan panicked. "It is alright, Ahsoka," he tried to assure her. "The medical droids have taken care of it, I am not in any immediate danger-"
"No!" Ahsoka said angrily, "He cannot treat you like this. I am so upset with him right now," she glowered, "I can't believe he would do something like this to you!"
Obi-Wan tried frantically to calm her. "Ahsoka, he is not in his right mind...I cannot be angry with him, not in the state that he is-"
"Well, I can!" Ahsoka snorted irritably. "Why is he doing this to you? Did something happen to make him go crazy like this? When I find him, I'm going to-"
"Ahsoka, no!" Obi-Wan cried out, still trying to distract her. "Please, do not let him draw you to the Dark Side. I cannot lose both of you!"
Ahsoka took a deep breath and tried to calm down, but her fury continued to simmer below the surface. Why was Anakin doing this? She had her own gripes with Obi-Wan, but this was absolutely unacceptable.
"Please, Ahsoka," Obi-Wan begged again, and she groaned, still trying to clear her mind.
"Why do you let him do this to you?" she asked. "You should be spitting and cursing his name! That's what I would do if he tried that on me," she muttered.
"I have no right to be angry with him," Obi-Wan replied. "I have done the same to him. I cannot complain, so long as he still leaves me with my head."
Ahsoka frowned. She still didn't have all the pieces to the puzzle of what had gone down. She had made some conjectural guesses, of course, but she still didn't know what went down at Mustafar. But she knew Obi-Wan to be a righteous man, and if he had intentionally dismembered Anakin using mou kei, that would have been a direct violation of the Jedi Code and led him to the Dark Side.
"That doesn't make it right, though," she mumbled.
Obi-Wan closed his eyes. He would not feel sorry for himself, not while Anakin was still suffering. He did not trust himself to respond.
"Does it hurt?"
Obi-Wan shook his head, forgetting that she could not see him. "No," he replied. "Not anymore. The droids have pumped me full of painkiller."
Ahsoka exhaled. "Okay," she said, although she did not feel much relief. "That's...good."
A few moments passed. Finally, Obi-Wan decided to break the silence. "So, what is it that you wished to discuss, dear?"
Ahsoka bit her lip, deep in thought. "Well...I thought about what you suggested to me yesterday and, I do think there might be some merit to your idea."
"Don't do it on my behalf, Ahsoka," Obi-Wan murmured guiltily. "You should not force yourself."
"I know," Ahsoka said. "That's why, I'm going to add some changes to it. But I want to hear your thoughts on it first."
It was late in the evening when Reva finally called on her and came to help dress her. The two of them got on with the task in silence, refusing to address the altercation they had the night before. However, she requested permission to put on the zeyd cloth coat herself. She took her time with each button, trying to draw out the moments. It felt as if she was getting ready to be escorted to her last meal.
Leia took a deep breath, wondering if she had made the right decision.
She did not particularly want to speak to Vader. She did not want to dine with him, and she would rather not see his silhouette darkening the floors of the hallway ever again.
However, if she showed resistance again, he might not try to be civil with her anymore. Her father had taught her the basics of negotiation, and how a certain amount of leniency was necessary. Right now, she had the most leverage over the situation. It would be foolish to waste this opportunity.
Additionally, there was the fact that Vader still held much control over Ben and Ahsoka. She had no idea where they were or how they were doing, and if she attempted to visit them she would surely be punished. Attempting to break into their cells would not fare well for her. Attempting to get into their captor's good graces, however, might increase all of their chances of survival. She knew that neither of them would approve of this plan, and would probably order her to forget about them instead. But she could not.
And so, Leia allowed herself to be escorted by Reva to the room where Vader awaited her.
She had been expecting a Spartan affair, perhaps some tasteless gray gruel accompanied by plain hot water, all to be enjoyed in a dimly lit cave of darkness. But instead, she found herself standing in a well-lit room. Before her was an enormous table, upon which a white tablecloth had been placed. However, the tablecloth was not visible, for every inch was covered with delicious foodstuffs all competing at the same time for attention; roasted Bantha meat dripping with oil and salt, vegetables cooked in butter and covered in fragrant herbs, starblossom that had been covered in a hard sugar candy shell, sweet cakes filled with cream and indigo berries, and a teapot full of fragrant Mintea. Reva pulled out a chair for her, helped her climb into it, and then left without another word.
She did not see him at first. Her sight was obstructed by the heaping piles of food. But she finally spotted him, standing across from her and exuding confidence. He seemed triumphant, as if he had won.
"We meet again. How kind of you to join me."
Normally, this might have come off as sardonic, or even angry. But by now, she had learned to distinguish when he was angry.
No, this was not anger. This was...something else.
Leia frowned.
She had not taken him as the sort of person to be capable of jokes.
"Thank you," she said warily. He finally sat down across from her, apparently satisfied.
She shuffled in her seat and Vader motioned at her, seemingly requesting something. Confused, she thought he was asking for her to pass her the serving dish next to her, only to realize that he had no plate of his own. Presumably, this meant he did not eat or did not find this food to his taste. She frowned, appalled by the possibility that he did not eat food like a normal human being. No wonder he was such a weird person. She highly doubted that he was abstaining in order to fulfill a plant-based diet like the Ithorians. After all, why would someone who had killed millions of lives be concerned about the plight of livestock?
Vader made another grabbing motion, and she realized he wanted her to hand him the teacup in front of her. She obliged, holding it out towards him, and it floated out of her hands towards him. Vader then made a motion with his other hand and the teakettle tipped itself over, pouring a cup of tea for her.
He's showing off again, she thought to herself warily, although not without a hint of jealousy. I wish I could do that.
"You may begin eating now," he informed her.
"I don't need your permission," she retorted, but he did not take offense. Instead, he watched her closely as she reached out and began serving herself. As she took the first bite of buttered steamed fish, her eyes widened. Perhaps it was the hours of self-imposed starvation, but suddenly everything tasted delicious to her. She found herself reaching for more and trying a little bit of everything.
Vader watched her all the while, his arms crossed.
"How is the food?" he asked. As always, his tone was filtered through the vocoder, but she could detect a hint of smugness.
"It's passable," she said.
Vader made a small snort. It sounded like he was amused.
Leia frowned and put her fork down, narrowing her eyes. "What's in this?" she asked suspiciously.
"Nothing poisonous."
Leia immediately spat out what was in her mouth and started coughing.
"I see that you still do not trust my word," Vader said, although there was no vitriol in his tone. "I assure you, there is nothing harmful that could possibly pose a danger to you. Unless you have a sensitivity to koja nuts."
"I'm not eating any more of this," Leia said. "I'm not hungry anymore." She made as if to stand up to leave.
"Ah," Vader said. "Very well then. Can you at least tell me what the candy in that jar to your left tastes like?" he asked, motioning at a plate next to her.
Leia wanted to throw the whole jar at him instead, but her curiosity got the better of her and she turned to look at it. "What is this?" she asked suspiciously.
"Just some simple figda candy."
The jar slid towards her invitingly. Leia narrowed her eyes at Vader as he lazily flicked his finger to make it move, then furtively hid his hand underneath the table. Her instincts were telling her not to listen to him. However, she did have a bit of a sweet tooth. Hesitating slightly, she reached her hand into the jar and withdrew one of the ruby-like candies. She slowly placed it on her tongue and gingerly sucked on it. It tasted vaguely floral, but overall pleasant.
"How is it?" Vader asked, interrupting her thoughts.
"It's alright," she said sulkily.
Vader smirked. Leia turned away and ignored him, sucking on the rest of the candy quietly. She found herself reaching for another piece before realized what she was doing and she froze midway. Her cheeks flushed bright red as if she was a child being caught in the act of stealing from the cookie jar. She immediately withdrew her hand and put it down.
"What's the meaning of this?" she demanded suspiciously. "You were threatening to kill me earlier. Why are you suddenly being nice to me?"
"Ah," Vader said, his tone still smug. "I was hoping we could move past that earlier disagreement. You will have to forgive me, I temporarily lost sight of myself." Leia almost rolled her eyes at how condescending he sounded. "You see, I came to the realization that perhaps I have taken the wrong approach to our relationship."
Leia narrowed her eyes. So he's still going on about the whole father thing. Great.
"I sought to model my role after that of a commanding officer. But I see now that was an error. You are not one of my subordinates."
"So what did you learn then?"
"A father can be an authority figure. But that is not all. A father's role is also to lead, to offer support. And that is what I have failed to do with you. I will seek to rectify this error."
How about you stop holding my friends hostage? Leia wanted to say, but she did not wish to push her luck.
"So that's your plan?" she asked sarcastically. "You're going to support me until I agree to join you?"
"That is only part of it."
Leia raised an eyebrow.
"I realized that I cannot change you with fear. Fear is a weak motivator; it is a whim and not a conviction from the heart. People are only temporarily submissive because of fear, and even then, fear can fade. Fear is of no use to me.
Love, however, is the ultimate source of obedience. You have said it yourself, that you would not listen to me unless you loved me. Thus, I have decided to make you love me instead."
Leia nearly dropped her fork from shock.
Make her love him?
She would rather die.
"Who could possibly love a monster like you?" she spat angrily.
She expected him to fly into a rage and seize one of the carving knives to stab her with it. But instead, Vader just smirked and leaned back lazily.
"I can name at least one person who did," he replied smugly.
Leia stared at him with confusion.
Ben? Ahsoka?
"She looked quite a lot like you, in fact."
Leia froze.
Visions of the pretty brown-haired woman flooded her mind. Her laughter, her smile, the gentle touch of her hands stroking and caressing her hair. She shivered as a chill ran down her back. She clamped her mouth shut, refusing to let him know that he had successfully gotten inside her head. She was afraid to speak, lest her heart betray what she was thinking.
Vader smirked triumphantly.
"If you are good and can learn to behave yourself, then I would be happy to tell you more about your mother."
Leia did not respond.
Vader stood up and began to walk away leisurely. Although he wished to see her expression, he did not turn around to look as he left the girl behind him. So instead he continued towards his personal chamber, gloating all the way.
She may have beaten him in the first match, but Vader had won the war. Now, all he had to do was set the trap and wait.
Notes:
Fun facts of the chapter:
1) Haha, Reva can't girlboss her way out of this situation. I feel like Vader would not take kindly to someone *else* cutting off his children's hands.
2) Mou kei is the forbidden Sith technique of cutting off someone's limbs. You cannot use this technique without going Dark Side, so in the novels it is stated that Obi-Wan didn't mean to dismember Anakin and that it was an accident. Although if you really think about it, he already did do the same thing to Darth Maul, so this is still debatable.
3) Ahsoka didn't know about Obi-Wan's legs being cut off because she was being kept in a separate room from him, and she was just starting to get used to the Second Sight.
4) Haha, title drop. Did you catch it?
5) Anakin is showing off when he pours the tea for Leia, just like when he used the Force to cut that pear for Padme
6) "Why would someone who had killed millions of lives be concerned about the plight of livestock?" is basically Leia saying "He's a mass murderer and has committed genocide, I don't think he cares about the ethics of eating animal meat"
7) The figda candy that Vader gives Leia is the same one that Tru Veld started carrying around after he met Anakin. I like to think Anakin was fond of it and he introduced Tru to it.
8) When Vader says "Unless you have a sensitivity to koja nuts" he is basically implying Leia has the space equivalent of a peanut allergy
9) Leia: What does being a dad mean to you? Vader: Uhhh I order you around and threaten to fire you? Leia: No, that's your job! Fathers are supposed to take care of you! Vader: I didn't realize there was a difference.Anyways, that's all! Not much fun facts or Clone Wars references in this chapter, but I'm sure there will be more soon! Thank you to everyone who commented on last chapter. I worried that it wasn't as good, but I am relieved to hear you guys thought Reva was funny too and enjoyed Leia beating Vader at his own game. We'll get to see more of their dramatic antics later, don't worry!
Also thank you so much for supporting the story. You give me the energy to deliver these chapters and I read every single one of your reviews over and over because they are my favorite thing in the world. I love you!
Chapter 30: The Inquisition of Ahsoka
Summary:
Ahsoka fights Reva with (literally) one arm behind her back.
Meanwhile, Palpatine has recruited help from a mysterious figure from both Ahsoka and Obi-Wan's past.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
All things considered, it was more favorable to her to be forgotten. If she was forgotten, at least there would be no attempts to torture or coerce her. There would be no threats of imminent execution. It was easier to survive that way, but right now Ahsoka wanted to be remembered.
By the end of the day, she got her wish.
"Apologies for the late dinner," the Grand Inquisitor announced as she strolled in, not looking sorry at all. "We've had quite a few terminations recently. Whole place has been quite a mess. I'm afraid that we accidentally forgot you," she drawled. "But don't worry, I didn't."
Ahsoka looked back up at her, meeting her eyes.
This wasn't just an ordinary meeting after all.
This was an interrogation.
"I'm sure you must be wondering why I'm here," Reva said.
"Are you coming to finally take these off?" Ahsoka asked, slightly rattling the beskar chains on her arms.
"No."
"Too bad," Ahsoka sighed. "Well, whatever your reason is, I'm guessing it's not just because you're low on staff."
"Correct."
The two of them locked eyes and stared at each other. Ahsoka waited for her Reva to make her first move.
"Consider yourself lucky," Reva smirked. "You finally get to see me doing what I'm best at."
"Wow," Ahsoka replied. "How lucky I am."
"Yes," Reva drawled. "But first, let's deal with that annoying tongue of yours."
Before Ahsoka could respond, a gas mask was shoved onto her. She struggled against it, crying out, but Reva just pressed it harder into her face, forcing her to inhale the vapor.
"Just a little TNI-36," Reva crooned. "It doesn't hurt, right? You're a big girl, I'm sure you can handle it just fine." Ahsoka glared at her as her body tried to fight against the psychotropic neuroinhibitors, but she could feel her consciousness slipping already. Her head felt unusually light.
Come on, come on, she groaned internally. Now is not the time to lose control!
Ahsoka coughed as Reva finally withdrew the gas mask with its canister attachment, placing them in a corner of the prison cell. Ahsoka stared at it, blearily trying to register her surroundings.
"Thought you were trying to poison me," she slurred passive-aggressively as Reva grabbed her chin and tilted it upwards, trying to determine if she had received a sufficient dose.
"Oh, it's not toxic," Reva replied. "But we Inquisitors like to use it during our investigations because of how easily it opens others' mouths. Yours, especially, has been quite difficult to crack." She frowned and let go of her face as if displeased. It seemed she had been expecting the gas to be more effective.
"Thank you," Ahsoka mumbled sleepily.
"Don't be smart," Reva glared at her. "I have been waiting for this for a long, long time," she sneered. "You're going to wish you accepted my offer the first time around."
"Finally got permission to interview me, did you?" Ahsoka asked, blinking to hide the fact that her eyelids felt slightly heavy.
"I don't need permission. I am the Grand Inquisitor," Reva said haughtily.
"'Grand' Inquisitor," Ahsoka said thoughtfully. "So, what does that mean? Do they give you a bigger sword, or do you have better work benefits?"
"It means that I am the best that the Inquisitorius Program has to offer," Reva glared. "But don't worry, you'll find out soon enough."
"Oh...I see. Well, please don't hurt me Grand Inquisitor. I'm just an innocent civilian, I don't know anything," Ahsoka batted her eyelashes innocently.
"You are a liar and a traitor to the Empire, and you will tell me everything you know about the Rebellion whether you like it or not."
With that, she took out her lightsaber and ignited it.
"Now tell me the name of the Rebel pilot that brought you to Daiyu and how you got into contact with the Rebellion."
"No, I don't think so."
"I'm not asking you to think," Reva snarled, swinging her lightsaber at the right shackle attached to her hand. Ahsoka let out a small gasp which quickly turned into a howl of pain as the lightsaber made contact with the metal, creating a shower of sparks. It turned bright red and heated up, but did not melt. "I'm asking you to talk," she sneered, removing her lightsaber from the red-hot shackle. Ahsoka hissed and grunted, trying to ignore the welts and blisters now searched into the skin of her wrist.
"Let's try that again, shall we?"
When Ahsoka did not respond quickly enough for her satisfaction, Reva pressed her lightsaber against her other shackle. Ahsoka shuddered and then let out a cry of pain.
"Who brought you to Daiyu?" Reva demanded, more forcefully this time.
Ahsoka panted, suddenly becoming more aware of her surroundings as she felt the TNI-36 wear off. The pain of the burns helped her to regain a small modicum of lucidity. She felt way more alert now.
"You're an inquisitor," she grunted. "Why don't you just use the Second Sight on me instead?"
Reva's eyes suddenly shifted. "I don't need to rely on the Second Sight like a common party trick," she huffed. "I can just as easily get answers out of you without using it."
"Are you refusing to use it because you won't, or because you can't?" Ahsoka challenged.
Reva froze.
"Oh," Ahsoka smirked. "It's alright if you don't know how to. Only the most skilled Jedi Masters in my time were able to fully perfect it. Not a lot of Inquisitors can do it, since most don't have the Force capability for it..."
The impact was instant.
Reva's eyes glowed bright yellow with fury. Ahsoka's eyes widened as she marched up to her and grabbed her by the face again, pressing her gloved hand into her forehead. Ahsoka let out a gasp as Reva leaned closer until their faces were inches apart.
"Stop speaking," she growled, her voice rough and dangerous. "I've had enough of listening to you."
Ahsoka let out a scream as Reva squeezed harder, plunging deep into the inner world of her mind. She was no longer trapped inside of the jail cell. Instead, she was hurtling downwards, falling into an endless dark pit as she cried out and tried desperately to hold onto something.
Light and Dark mixed and became one. Anger and hunger began to leak into her own feelings, tainting them and coloring them with their own twisted agony. Ahsoka grunted, struggling against Reva as she forced her way inside, pushing her further into the dark void.
"Show me your Master," Reva commanded.
Ahsoka let out a loud gasp as a vision of Anakin appeared. There he was, standing with his back to her while slashing his lightsaber aimlessly in the air.
"Anakin," she tried to speak, and he turned around. She screamed, seeing that half of his face was covered in the menacing black mask.
"You," he snarled, immediately swinging at her.
She fell back, trembling.
"How dare you come back," he hissed, seething. "After you just abandoned me and let me die."
"I'm sorry," she said shakily, ducking when he aimed for her head.
"Where were you when I needed you?" Anakin howled. "How can you say you're sorry, when you're the one who left me? After I begged you to return?"
"I'm sorry, Anakin," Ahsoka cried out. "Please, please don't do this," she pleaded as he raised his lightsaber menacingly.
"I can't, Ahsoka," he growled. "There is no stopping this anymore. Do you know what I've become?"
She squeezed her eyes shut, hearing the sound of modulated breathing surrounding her like an auditory hallucination.
"Stop," she said weakly, but Anakin did not listen. He continued to chase after her, swinging violently. She yelled and threw herself forwards, forgetting her weak legs and landing on her chest roughly.
Everything dissolved into darkness. She propped herself up on her arms and panted, trying to catch her breath. She could not see her surroundings, but she was aware of someone watching her from the darkness.
"You see now? Everything you have ever seen or felt is at my fingers. There is nothing you can keep hidden from me."
Reva walked out of the darkness and grabbed her by the throat, lifting her into the air. Ahsoka struggled against her, trying to pry her hands off.
"I can take anything and everything I want from your weak mind. I could reach in and pluck whatever memory I like, about anyone you hold dear."
"No!" Ahsoka exclaimed as Reva's hand once again made contact with her forehead and began to squeeze. "No, no," she pleaded.
Not Kaeden. Not Miara.
"Yes," Reva said. "Now show me the people you are hiding from me."
Ahsoka's heart rate increased and she began to take small, short breaths.
Kaeden's face materialized first. Kind, but strong and worn by years of labor as a farmer and then a medical worker. Long locs of dark hair that had partially been gathered into a bun and partially hung down to her shoulders, tied back with a green headscarf. Ahsoka trembled as she looked back into her soft brown eyes.
"Ahsoka," she said gently. "I missed you, where did you go?"
"No," Ahsoka shook her head and backed away. Kaeden frowned and stepped forward, trying to follow her.
"What's wrong? Why are you walking away-"
"It's not safe for you here!" Ahsoka yelled. "You're not, you're not real," she sobbed, trying to tear her eyes away.
Kaeden reached out and gently stroked her arm, causing her to lose control and wail even louder. "What do you mean? Nothing bad is going to happen," she said. "Why are you crying?"
Ahsoka sobbed. The gentleness of her touch hurt all the more, both because she hadn't felt it for so long, had craved it every day that she was locked in this accursed prison, but also because she knew what would come next as punishment for her transgression.
Kaeden leaned in closer, try to get a good look at her face and reassure her. But it was all in vain. Anakin appeared behind her, seizing her arm and yanking her roughly away from Ahsoka.
"No!" Ahsoka screamed and covered her mouth. Kaeden let out a cry of surprise. Anakin snarled, lifting his lightsaber.
"Now watch a s I make your Master kill your little girlfriend."
There was a flash of red, and Kaeden let out a loud scream.
Ahsoka crumpled to the ground, tears falling from her eyes as she futilely tried to stifle herself. Her hands were wet, covered in tears and drool. She tried in vain to stabilize herself, to remind herself that none of this was real, none of this was happening, it was all an illusion, just in her mind...
"Is your spirit finally broken, Jedi? Are you going to give me what I want? Or do you still need more?"
Ahsoka did not lift her head to address Reva. Instead, she kept her eyes closed. "Take what you want," she said brokenly. "I don't care anymore."
Reva snarled, clearly not expecting her to give up so easily.
"Not so fast. Show me what you were doing on that day, first."
Ahsoka let out a scream of pain as if a sword had been plunged into her very heart.
She heard the quiet click of a blaster's safety being unlocked and felt the heavy metal barrel being pressed to the back of her head, pushing hard against one of her Montrals.
"Give it up, Tano," the modulated voice behind her said. "Surrender now."
Ahsoka closed her eyes, letting a single tear leak out and run down her cheek.
"Rex," she said softly.
"Save it for the Emperor," he hissed.
Ahsoka took a deep breath, then whipped around and made a grab for the blaster. Rex growled, pulling it out of her reach and and kicking her hard. Ahsoka yelped and groaned, clutching her stomach.
"What's wrong?" Reva taunted. "Forgot how to fight without your little lightsaber?" she crooned.
Rex grunted and aimed a shot at her. Ahsoka jumped out of the way, then turned and charged at him. He shot at her face and she screamed, forgetting it was a memory.
Then everything faded to black again.
Ahsoka let out a cry as suddenly she was standing back there in the same snow that plagued all of her worst nightmares. It fell all around her, cold and unwelcoming. She sank to her knees and stared wide-eyed in front of her at the long rows of former clone troopers' helmets. It seemed to stretch on for miles and miles to no end.
This was no longer the realm of abstract dreams. She was now at the sight of the battlefield, the graveyard where her friends were buried.
The place where the last remnants of her childhood died.
"No," she said out loud. "No," she backed away, trying to tear her eyes away from her fallen brothers and friends.
"This is the price of your war. They hailed you as one of their best, but what for? What were you fighting for? This?"
"No," Ahsoka sobbed.
The sound of heavy, modulated breathing returned and she looked up. She could see a group of clones closing in on her, their blasters pointed directly at her head. In front of them, a hooded figure slowly marched towards her with a blue lightsaber clutched in his left hand. His hood lifted slightly and she finally saw his eyes, glowing bright yellow with fury and bloodlust.
"Anakin," she gasped. "Stop, no," she said.
"There is no stopping this. You know how this must end."
Ahsoka tried to back away but she felt the cold grip of a gloved hand sink into her shoulder, pushing her forwards.
"Please, please please!" Ahsoka begged, but it was no use. She screamed uncontrollably as Anakin and the clones closed in on her and Anakin raised his lightsaber, slashing it towards her in one clean swipe. It went right through her shoulder, piercing her skin and causing her to burn alive. Reva continued to hold her in place as her screams grew even louder. The clones all unclicked their blasters, preparing to finish the job.
"No, don't close your eyes. Keep them open."
Ahsoka whimpered and desperately struggled against her grip, but she could feel her strength slipping.
"Keep them open, Ahsoka Tano! Now, you will finally see what kind of monster your beloved Master is!"
Ahsoka stopped struggling and fell back, exhausted.
Something about this was not right.
Reva had the ability to reach into her memories and either combine them or manipulate them based on Ahsoka's fears. But something about this was off. It felt too real, even down to the wound that was rapidly cauterizing in her shoulder. When Anakin stepped closer and he lifted his lightsaber, she realized that she had never seen him like this with his eyes glowing yellow.
Ahsoka frowned, finally understanding what was going on.
"This isn't my memory," she panted, turning around to face Reva. "This is yours."
And with that, she flipped them over.
Reva made a sound of surprise as Ahsoka grabbed her by the forehead and pressed her fingertips to it.
"I am one with the Force and the Force is one with me."
Reva let out a cry. Ahsoka opened her eyes, now glowing bright blue.
Now she could see what really happened. There was Anakin, facing the Younglings and killing each one of them. Reva shuddered and opened her mouth in a silent scream of shock, but the sound never left her mouth as Anakin rammed his lightsaber through her shoulder, instantly striking her down. Without making a noise, she quietly collapsed among the other children's corpses, small and unnoticeable. Finally Anakin turned around and marched out, followed by the Clone troopers.
Reva's younger self laid alone in the pile of dead bodies, shivering and sobbing.
"I'm sorry," Ahsoka said. Beside her, the real Reva shuddered and groaned. She let go of her forehead, and closed her eyes. When she reopened them, they were back in the jail cell.
Reva backed away from her, still trembling.
"I hate you," she hissed angrily.
"I went through the same thing as you," Ahsoka said gently. "We have the same enemy."
"We do not," Reva snarled back, "He keeps trying to get you to join him because you're his precious Padawan. Me? I am nothing!" she screamed. "After he injured me, he left me to die! I only survived by chance because I played dead," she sobbed.
"Reva," Ahsoka said quietly, addressing her by name for the first time. "He turned against both of us. We don't have to fight each other, you know. We're in the same situation."
"No, we are not!" Reva screamed, drawing her lightsaber and charging at her.
There was a flash of red, and she let out a cry of surprise as it was torn from her hands. Ahsoka grunted and opened her shackled hand as much as she could. With some effort, the ringed saber flew into her grip.
Reva sneered. "Nice try, Jedi," she spat. "What is your plan? Gonna try and break free using that? Face it, Tano. You know it's not nearly strong enough for that."
"True, you are right," Ahsoka panted, "Trying to cut these beskar chains with it would be pointless. But that's not what I wanted it for."
She stretched out her other hand, and the canister of TNI-36 gas flew across the room into it. Reva snorted.
"Gonna gas me and then kill me with my own lightsaber?" she asked.
"No," Ahsoka replied, "I'm not very fond of murder. I am, however, open to arson."
With that, she threw up the canister at the wall behind her and reignited the lightsaber, slashing through it.
Reva's eyes widened as she watched the gas glow brightly as the lightsaber reacted with it and caused it to ignite. Ahsoka grunted and quickly created a Force shield between herself and the wall. Reva only had seconds to react and brace her arms in front of herself before the power of the explosion blew her back. The ground shook and she was thrown through the air. As she landed on the ground, she felt pieces of rock and debris fall around her. She groaned, trying to ignore the searing pain in her side from landing so roughly.
As she looked up, she saw Ahsoka standing in front of her, panting and gripping the ring lightsaber. The battered and dented beskar shackles still hung from her arms, but the parts of the wall that they had been attached to were gone, completely blown to bits.
"How are you-" Reva stammered, looking down at her legs then back up at her. She must have been faking her leg injury, because there was no other way she was able to stand after that explosion.
"Thanks for the lightsaber," Ahsoka grinned. "Without it, I wouldn't have been able to ignite the gas." She twirled the ringed lightsaber, trying to get a feel for it, imitating what she had seen Maul do.
Reva glared at her. "So what now, you're going to slaughter me with my own weapon?" she asked icily. "I thought revenge was not the Jedi Way."
"I never said I was a Jedi," Ahsoka replied, "But you are right. This is not a fair fight."
Looking down at the ringed lightsaber, she split it cleanly into two separate swords. Reva stared incredulously as she offered one half to her.
"Here, take it," she said. "Unfortunately, I'm not a huge fan of Form VII. That's more of Maul's thing."
"Why are you giving it to me?" Reva demanded. "Are you mocking me?"
"How about this?" Ahsoka asked. "If you can beat me in combat, you get to do whatever you want to me. If I win...then, we do what I want."
Reva looked at her suspiciously then scoffed. "Are you mocking me?" she demanded. "You expect me to believe you won't just immediately stab me in the back?"
Ahsoka shrugged. "Here, if it makes you feel better, I'll only use one hand," she demonstrated, hiding her right hand behind her back. Reva narrowed her eyes, but finally grabbed the lightsaber from her and assumed an offensive stance.
"Switch those hands," she ordered. Ahsoka complied, now placing her lightsaber in her right hand while hiding her left hand behind her back. "Keep them where I can see them," Reva snarled.
Gingerly, Ahsoka changed her position, and Reva now saw that although she could stand, her legs were not very stable. The injury that Vader had inflicted upon her when he severed her tendons still had a damaging effect on her.
She must be in a lot more pain that she lets on, Reva realized.
Ahsoka just smiled. "Ready?" she asked.
"Ready," Reva growled, charging her.
Ahsoka ducked to the side. She swung at her and Ahsoka parried the blow with her left hand before throwing her off. Grunting, Reva turned back around and charged again, this time aiming for her left side. Ahsoka simply swiveled around and caught her with the same blade, causing her to be thrown forwards due to the increased momentum. Reva panted, aiming a low shot towards her legs, and Ahsoka jumped. She caught herself using the Force before her feet made contact with the ground and remained there, holding herself up in the air to take the weight off her ankles.
"Is that all you have?" Ahsoka asked. "I thought you were supposed to be the best of the best."
Reva snarled and went after her again, but this time Ahsoka parried her blow and twisted their blades until she was holding her saber at an awkward angle, forcing her to back off instead of pressing harder. When she tried to push her into a corner, Ahsoka just stepped to the side and continued to dodge her blows. She could feel herself growing more and more exhausted, but her opponent was still fighting defensively, not even provoked to act as an aggressor yet.
Reva snarled. "Stop avoiding me!" she shouted, raising her lightsaber and slashing it right at Ahsoka's face.
Nothing happened. Reva stared at the unlit hilt, confused.
"First rule of lightsaber combat," Ahsoka said. "Never let your enemy turn your weapon off."
Reva opened her mouth to say something, but was caught off-guard as Ahsoka swung her lightsaber at her. She immediately ducked and ran out of the way, holding her hands in front of her. She expected her to take advantage of her lack of protection and go after her, but she did not.
Ahsoka just stood back, not chasing after her.
"Stop standing there and fight me properly!" Reva growled.
"But, my hand-"
"I don't care!" Reva yelled. "Use the other one if you must!"
Ahsoka shrugged, bringing out her left hand. "Alright, if you insist."
Reva grunted and pointed her lightsaber at her with both hands, then charged again.
This time, Ahsoka did not throw her off. Using both of her hands, she met Reva's blow in a corps à corps blade block. Reva struggled, trying to push harder, but unexpectedly Ahsoka let go of her hilt with one hand. Shocked, Reva had only one second to react before Ahsoka raised her hand and brought it down hard against her forearm. Reva let out a cry of surprise as the heavy beskar made contact with her durasteel vambraces, denting it and causing her to stop applying pressure with her saber. Ahsoka brought her shackle down on it again and it fell off, leaving her wrist unprotected.
"What are you doing!" Reva yelled and drew back, breaking their blade lock.
Ahsoka did not listen. She stepped back and forcefully swung her beskar chains again, forcing Reva to duck before Ahsoka's shackles hit her in the face. Instead, the iron chains made contact with her unprotected hand and caused her to let go of her lightsaber hilt with a crack and a cry of pain. She fell to the floor in agony, clutching her injured hand.
Ahsoka grabbed the second lightsaber hilt and twirled both of them, standing above her menacingly.
"Yield," she said, her face illuminated by the twin red blades.
"You lied about giving me a fair fight!" Reva shouted angrily. "You were able to use both hands all along!"
Ahsoka shrugged, assuming a defensive stance with the sabers. "I never said I couldn't. You just assumed I was left-handed."
She circled Reva as she peered at her warily from the ground.
"What do you want?" she spat.
"I want you to join me," Ahsoka replied.
"Me? Join you?" Reva scoffed. "What kind of joke is this? Are you trying to mock me?"
"No," Ahsoka replied. "I'm completely serious. I think we would make a good team. We both have something we want, after all. You want to defeat Vader too, don't you?" Reva glowered at her. "You don't stand a chance on your own. If you accept my help, I can take him down with you."
"I don't need your help," Reva spat. "I was doing just fine by myself."
"Yeah, I'm sure," Ahsoka raised an eyebrow and shifted her weight slightly. Her legs were trembling slightly from the effort of standing up, but she did not want to make her weakened state too obvious. "I mean, I'm just the Padawan. What do you think it would have been like for you, going up against the man who taught me everything I know?"
Reva grimaced. "I'll figure something out," she mumbled.
Ahsoka sighed. "Always so stubborn," she rolled her eyes. "Have you considered that maybe Vader isn't the enemy you want? He's only part of the problem. If you really want to end everything, you need to think bigger. The Emperor is the real one behind this. I wouldn't be surprised if he was the one to issue Order 66 himself."
"You are not suggesting that we go after the Emperor."
"I am."
"You're crazy," Reva said, backing away.
"Perhaps I might be," Ahsoka replied. "But that's what war will do to your mind, I'm afraid."
Just then, a sharp pain surged through both of her ankles. Ahsoka let out a cry and fell forwards, dropping both lightsaber hilts which instantly flickered off.
Reva ran to her and grabbed her with both hands, catching her just in time right before her ankles gave out. Ahsoka panted, trying not to cry from the amount of excruciating pain she was in. Every nerve in her body felt as if it had been shot through, her legs rapidly going numb. If it was not for Reva holding her up, she would have fallen facefirst on the floor.
"Listen...to me," Ahsoka grunted. "There is a way to defeat...Anakin," she gasped. "But he...he..."
Reva tried to get her to look at her, but it was no use. Ahsoka's eyelids fluttered rapidly as she lost consciousness and collapsed.
"No," Reva said. "Don't. You can't die on me," she said, frantically shaking.
Ahsoka's hands weakly grabbed at Reva's arms for a while, but eventually she couldn't anymore, and they slowly went limp in her grip. Reva yelled and fell back as Ahsoka collapsed lifelessly on her.
"How is the prisoner?" The Purge Trooper circled around, watching Reva's reactions.
"She put up quite a fight, but it was too much for her body. I'm afraid her arrogance cost her the victory."
"Hm. I'm surprised she thought of that, using the gas to explode her shackles. How did she survive it?"
"Force Shield," Reva said simply.
"She must really have been a fighter. Most prisoners don't get that far."
"No, they don't," Reva agreed. "It's too bad her little plan failed," she snarled. "Almost had me, too."
"What shall we do then? Should we report her to Vader?"
"No need. I'll be seeing to her execution myself," Reva replied coolly.
The Purge Trooper hesitated. "Do...do we have clearance to perform that?"
"Of course I have clearance, you idiot," Reva snapped. "I am the Grand Inquisitor, what other authority do you need?"
The Purge Trooper shuddered. "Yes of course sir," they replied immediately.
"Now, give me your blaster," she snarled. "I want to get this over as quickly as possible."
The Purge Trooper nodded and handed it over. Reva unclicked the safety and pointed it at their head, instantly shooting and killing them. The Trooper crumpled over, the tip of their helmet smoking where the blaster shot had right gone through it.
"You owe me one," Reva hissed. "You're lucky they didn't send more to check on the explosion."
Ahsoka sat up and blinked, rubbing her wrists. "Is it going to be hard to cover this up?" she asked.
"No," Reva grunted. "I'll just say that I discovered he was involved in a conspiracy to unmask the Princess' identity and Vader will let it go."
Ahsoka nodded, looking around her. "I don't suppose you could have my legs fixed, could you?" she asked. "These medpatches are great, but I'd like to be able to stand again without hurting all over."
"Only if you promise not to pull any more funny stunts."
Ahsoka grinned. "Thanks," she said. "Knew I could count on you."
"Don't push your luck."
The former Jedi and the Inquisitor stared at each other. Ahsoka reached out, and Reva looked back at her with confusion. Deciding to just show what she meant, Ahsoka simply grabbed her hand and held onto it. Reva balked, completely caught off guard by the sudden contact.
"Together, we will get him," Ahsoka said, squeezing her hand tighter. "He might win against one of us, but he can't beat the both of us."
Reva stared at her with doubt then slowly, hesitantly squeezed back.
Lightyears away on Naboo, another entity was also calling for the attention of their very same target.
"Lord Vader," Palpatine frowned, pressing urgently on the holoprojector. "Lord Vader?"
Despite his attempts, there was still no response from the other end. "Lord Vader, it has been a while since your last communication. What is keeping you? Please, respond soon," he hissed.
Whatever Vader was doing, apparently it was more important than picking up calls from his comlink.
"Lord Vader," Palpatine growled. He tried one more time, then finally gave up. Turning around, he came to face the furious Dathomirian behind him.
"You said that he captured Kenobi and Tano," Maul snarled. "That's the only reason why I agreed to start working for you again. If that was all a lie, then I won't-"
"Silence, Lord Maul," Palpatine snarled, reaching out and splaying his hands. Maul howled as the lightning bolts hit him and surged through his entire body, causing his muscles to seize and shake. "He has indeed captured Kenobi. However, why he has delayed killing him for so long, I do not comprehend..."
Maul grunted and pushed himself up from the ground, forcing himself to sit up. "If they are still alive, then I demand that he bring them to me," he gasped. "I have waited for more than ten years to see them again...to kill them," he snarled.
Palpatine shook his head and turned away, pulling his robes tighter around himself. "We shall see soon," he replied. "Patience, my young Apprentice. These matters require a subtler hand."
Maul frowned, clearly displeased. Palpatine just smirked.
"Do not worry," he said confidently. "He will give them up to us soon, I know it. When he is finished with whatever distraction is holding him, I will lure him back under my influence and demand them. And when he finally delivers them to us...then, you shall have the pleasure of dealing with them however you see fit."
Maul bowed his head. "Thank you, Master," he gasped. "You are most generous."
Palpatine smiled slowly. "Of course," he replied. "I always am."
Notes:
Welcome back! I'm so sorry this chapter took so long. I had a vague idea of what I wanted to do with it, but I just wasn't satisfied with Ahsoka telling Reva that she would join her and become an Inquisitor as a cover. So instead, I decided to tinker with the idea a little bit. Then I started researching different gases on the Star Wars Wiki, and came across some that I thought would be interesting to incorporate. Finally, I came up with a draft that I can say I am relatively satisfied with now.
Fun facts:
1) TNI-36 is a gas used during Inquisitions, known for its "tongue-loosening" abilities. It is also highly explosive.
2) Since lightsabers are capable of melting through metal, igniting people's skin on fire and will smoke when wet, I take this to mean they can also be used to ignite inflammable gases.
3) Reva tells Ahsoka to "switch hands" because she is trying to force her to fight with her non-dominant hand (however, Ahsoka is ambidextrous so this doesn't really work)
4) Juyo is Form VII of lightsaber combat, a style heavily implied by Maul during his duel with Ahsoka in Clone Wars Season 7
5) The reason why Ahsoka mainly stays in one place during the fight and throws off Reva with quick blocks instead of engaging in more blade locks is because her legs are unstable. If she were to run and jump or engage in a blade lock battle, she would probably lose since she is only using one hand and her Achilles tendons are still severed. Therefore, she relies mainly on quick moves and dodging. Her goal was just to tire out Reva.
6) Since beskar can't be melted by lightsabers, the best option for Ahsoka was to explode the wall that her shackles were attached to. Fortunately, she was able to generate a Force Shield strong enough to protect herself from it. In the same way, beskar is stronger than durasteel, which is why she was able to dent Reva's Inquisitor armor and remove the vambrace protecting her lightsaber hand
7) Ahsoka has turned off an Inquisitor's lightsaber during combat in Rebels as well. It appears the Inquisitors are really not that well trained and also not the strongest Force users.
8) The reason why Reva isn't fully able to pull full memories directly from Ahsoka and can only create illusions using them is because she is, for the most part, untrained and not as strong at using the Force. However, she still has a pretty impressive ability, all things considered.
9) Ahsoka was actually taunting Reva to use the Second Sight as part of her plan. She needed Reva to generate a Force connection deep enough to let Ahsoka flip things around and also enter her mind.
10) The medpatches actually don't do anything for Ahsoka's leg injuries. They only help with superficial wounds (any injuries she might've sustained from the explosion, for example). That's why she still needs further medical care.Hope you enjoyed this chapter and that it was worth the wait! I tried to make it as interesting as possible, as I'm sure everyone has been waiting for the big Reva vs Ahsoka fight since forever. I'd also love to hear your theories on what will happen next, now that Maul has been added to the melee! I hope to hear from you soon and thank you so much for supporting the story <3 You guys are what keeps me going.
Chapter 31: How I Met Your Mother
Summary:
Vader brings Leia with him to Naboo. Leia learns why he chooses not to sleep and tells him about her vision of Padme.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Vader's comlink buzzed repeatedly, making quite a bit of a racket. Instead of picking up the call, he tapped the silencer button with an air of slight annoyance before shutting it off completely.
Leia watched him silently, shifting uncomfortably in her seat. She was still not used to having his full attention on her.
"Is that important?" she asked. "Maybe you should answer it," she suggested cautiously.
"No," Vader replied coldly. There was a pause. Neither of them spoke for several seconds.
Leia stared down at her food. Although Vader had called her out to have a meal with him, he had not eaten a single bite himself. She had expected the same arrogant demeanor from the last time they talked, but instead he was strangely irritable and more withdrawn. He had not even tried to engage in conversation with her.
Instead, they sat in silence while he watched her eat. It made her feel rather self-conscious. Normally around this time of the year, her father would usually wake her up with some presents before escorting her to a grand banquet attended by all of her extended relations and then showing her off to the entirety of Alderaan. But instead here she was eating by herself, trying not to squirm under the gaze of the Galaxy's most feared commander.
I miss you, Daddy, she thought to herself mournfully. What she would give for the ability to send her family a message right now. She began to wonder if maybe she could steal Vader's comlink and use it without him noticing somehow. Yeah, right. He'd skewer me with his lightsaber like a nerf kebab.
Deciding to just get the meal over with as fast as possible, she quickly finished her bowl and pushed it away from her.
"I'm done," she announced hastily. "Can I go back to my room now?"
"No."
Vader did not seem to be in a good mood today.
I probably shouldn't mention that it's my birthday, she decided. I don't know how he would react to that news. He might force me to eat a poisoned cake or burn me alive using the candles instead.
Leia clenched her skirt with both of her hands from underneath the table and fidgeted nervously. She glanced furtively at the door behind her. If she made a run for it, she might be able to escape. But even if Vader couldn't catch up to her on foot, he could just as easily use the Force to grab her.
"Are you going to eat too?" she asked.
"No."
Leia squirmed in her seat.
"Why don't you eat?" she asked, only realizing after the words left her mouth how blunt they sounded. "Aren't you hungry too?"
Vader stared down at her intimidatingly. "I do not experience the sensation of hunger," he replied. "Eating is not required for me."
Alright, alright, I guess he doesn't want to.
"Well what do you do then if you don't eat and don't sleep?"
Vader paused. Leia flinched slightly, waiting for him to flip the table over and crush her to pieces.
"I meditate," he said coldly.
"What?"
"I meditate," he repeated. "In my personal quarters, I have a meditation chamber that allows me to breathe without any assistance."
"Oh," Leia said. "What do you mean 'without any assistance'?" she blurted out.
"Unfortunately, I cannot survive without this mask. In my personal chambers, I am able to remove it for a limited period. During this time it is possible for me to enter a state similar to sleep, however, I seldom dream. When I do, I do not derive any pleasure from it. Therefore I do not see it as necessary."
Leia blinked.
"So you can take it off?" she asked.
"Yes. Briefly."
She realized she was looking directly at him and sensed that he was also aware of her impertinence. However, she did not turn away.
"Can I see what you look like?"
Vader stiffened immediately and the aura around him became dark and heavy. Leia instantly regretted her question.
"No, you may not."
Leia gripped the table tightly, taking a deep breath.
"Has anyone else ever seen what you look like?"
"No one. I've killed them all."
"Are you going to kill me?"
Vader looked down at her. Leia looked back up at him, biting her lip to prevent it from quivering.
"No."
Leia stared up at him, feeling a strange mixture of relief and confusion in her stomach.
"Why?" she asked.
"Why what."
"Why aren't you going to kill me?"
"I don't want to," Vader mumbled apathetically.
"Does that mean you don't like the idea of killing me, or you just don't want to because you're not in the mood?"
"I just don't want to, that's all. Maybe I will change my mind later," he snapped at her, but upon seeing her reaction he retracted slightly. "I have killed my fair share of Younglings in my time, but that was back when the Empire was still in its nascent form. Right now the threat of the Jedi has almost completely been eradicated. I do not see any point to further bloodshed when I have already captured what I need."
Right. He just wanted Ben, Leia thought bitterly. If it wasn't for me, Ben and Ahsoka would probably have escaped without him threatening them.
She had known that Vader had killed other children, both her age and younger. However, hearing him admit it to her made her feel strange. His voice was completely cold and emotionless, devoid of any trace of guilt. She had always thought that if he was ever to admit his crimes to her, he might attempt to trick or manipulate her by feigning remorse. But there was none to be found. He sounded exactly the same, casually confessing to being responsible for those children's deaths as if it was nothing.
No, not just being responsible.
He murdered them.
"Why did they have to be eliminated?" Leia swallowed hard, forcing herself to sit straight as she looked him in the eye again. "Why would they be dangerous if they were just children?"
"Because," Vader said, "They would have grown up to become Jedi, after which their powers would pose a threat to the Empire."
Leia frowned but restrained herself from commenting, waiting to see what he meant.
"That is why we have Inquisitors to keep a close look on their population and ensure that none of them will commit treason again. In this way, their threat level is kept to a minimum and we are able to maintain the peace."
"But the Inquisitors are Force Users too," Leia frowned. "So why do you allow them?"
"I am not opposed to others who use the Force. It is only the fact that there were so many of them. Back then, the Jedi Temple was crawling with Force-sensitive children taken from planets all across the Galaxy. If they were allowed to live, they might have attempted to overthrow the Emperor and restore the Republic for themselves."
"But the Emperor is a tyrant," Leia argued. "Wouldn't it be better for the Republic to replace the Empire?"
"No," Vader snapped and she flinched. "Under the Republic, the Senate was rife with corruption, misery, tension...there was constant war. You know nothing of the horrors that went on during those times."
Leia looked down. "But you were part of that, weren't you?" she asked quietly. "Ahsoka told me about you...about her Master. You were a General. The clones, your soldiers...they looked up to you, you know."
Vader turned and glared at her, and instantly she felt her entire body freeze up. The air surrounding them became cold, and Leia was suddenly aware of the fact that it was just the two of them. If she screamed, nobody would hear her, and certainly no one would come running to save her.
"What an impertinent mouth your dear friend has," he sneered. "I wonder what other little stories she has been poisoning your mind with."
Leia felt a chill run down her spine.
"She didn't say anything," she exclaimed. "All she said is that she fought by your side, and that she misses Anakin Skywalker-"
"Do not call me by that name!" Vader snapped, and Leia flinched, her hands flying to protect her face.
Seconds passed.
Leia cowered, still waiting for him to Force-Choke her. Vader reached out, his hand slightly shaky, but hastily withdrew it. Leia hid her face in her hands, trembling with fear.
"Why are you hiding your face?" Vader stammered, looking irritated. "Look at me," he demanded, and Leia obeyed fearfully by lowering her hands. She stared back up at him, feeling herself shaking in her chair. Vader looked back down at her and for a second, he seemed to feel sorry.
The child and the man both watched each other silently. Neither of them dared to move, until finally Vader broke the silence first.
"Why are you still afraid of me?"
Leia opened her mouth to answer, but her voice was still caught in her throat.
Vader frowned.
"I said I wasn't going to hurt you. Why do you keep trying to hide from me?"
Leia swallowed again, trying to force her palpitating heart to calm down.
"Because," she stuttered, "You kill children. You hurt Ben and Ahsoka," she said, the accusation flying out of her mouth before she could stop it. "You're not...a good person," she mumbled. "And you could kill me at any moment."
Vader paused and sat back, struck speechless as if no one had ever dared to speak to him like this before.
"I wouldn't kill you. You are my daughter. I will not let anything come between us, not even death. You have no reason to fear it."
"But I do," Leia spat back, her face growing hot. "That's why I have to stay a secret. If the Emperor finds out about me, he'll kill me," she said bitterly.
Vader looked startled. "He wouldn't-"
"Don't lie!" Leia yelled. "You said it yourself! Force-sensitive children are a threat to the Empire," she mumbled. Her eyes felt wet, but she did not want him to see her cry, so she turned away from him and crossed her arms. "You know what he does to them, better than anyone else," she hissed accusatorily.
Vader's shoulders shook, as if he was horrified by the implications of her words. Oh, so even a monster like him can feel guilt after all, she thought bitterly.
"You have nothing to worry about. The only Force Sensitives that are targeted for mandatory execution are Rebels."
"And so what if I was a filthy Rebel? Would you kill me?" Leia demanded.
"No," Vader snapped, "But I certainly would not approve of it-"
"Be honest!" Leia yelled. "You would have killed me yourself if you didn't know I was your daughter! I would have died at your hands!"
Vader paused as if conflicted.
"You wouldn't die," he started again, trying to regain control of the conversation. "The Emperor is merciful to those who obey his authority. You could become an Inquisitor, and stay by my side-"
"No he isn't," Leia glared at him. "He's a tyrant who enslaves all those who disagree with him, and you know it. They say he has an all-seeing eye at his right side who tells him everything and knows all the secrets of the Galaxy. You wouldn't be able to protect me from him."
"Yes, I could!" Vader snapped. "My power-"
"I don't care about your power!" Leia snapped back. "I don't want it! It's built upon the suffering and pain of others," she said angrily.
"What is the point of letting others suffer, if not to protect you?"
"What is the point of protecting me, if it causes others to suffer?"
Both father and daughter were now locked in a heated battle, glaring at each other. Leia narrowed her eyes and kept her back straight, willing herself to not give in first. Vader glared back for a few seconds then suddenly turned away, morose.
"I can see that you are not grateful for my offer," he spat. "In that case, I will take my leave."
With that, he stood up and began to walk away.
Suddenly all of the bravado drained out of Leia's body and she found herself standing up in a panic.
"Wait!" she yelled, causing him to whirl back around. She felt embarrassed, shocked by the desperation in her own voice. "Don't...go," she stammered, and Vader stopped moving. "Take me with you," she commanded, feeling her face heat up.
Vader stared at her, incredulous.
"You want to come with me?"
"Yes," Leia said imperiously, her cheeks turning red. "To...to wherever it is that you keep disappearing, when you're not on a mission. I know that you have a secret place that you hide at. Show it to me," she demanded, glaring at Vader with what she hoped was a commanding aura.
He stared down at her. Leia looked back up at him, suddenly self-conscious of how short and tiny she was. He could crush her under one of his boots or throw a chair at her and leave. She swallowed, feeling her legs tremble slightly as he loomed menacingly over her.
Vader turned and walked away. Leia's shoulders dropped dejectedly.
"Alright."
Leia blinked.
It was so quiet that she almost missed it. She looked up at him, wanting to hear more, but all she could see was the inky darkness of his cloak.
"Alright," he said. "But you will have to be quiet. And do not keep me waiting."
Leia nodded silently, deciding not to push her luck.
Vader immediately started walking away again. She jumped out of her chair and hurriedly ran after him, trying to keep up with his brisk pace. Once she caught up to him, she looked anxiously at him until he beckoned her wordlessly without looking at her. Confused, she came closer until Vader grabbed her hand and pulled her to his side. Together, they descended the various staircases and walked through a seemingly endless labyrinth of narrow corridors and empty hallways until they arrived at a private hangar where a small spacecraft was parked.
"Go," Vader said and Leia obeyed, scrambling into the small pod. Once she was seated in the chair, Vader helped her with the safety belt and sat down in the pilot's chair next to her.
The spacecraft took off and Leia exhaled slowly. She did not know what she was getting herself into, but her instincts had told her that despite what he let on, Vader did not hate it when she pushed him. Thus she continued to push, carefully toeing the line between boldness and impertinence that might cost her life. She hoped that she was striking the right balance...and possibly, steering him in the right direction.
Maybe I am the one controlling him, she thought to herself. Or maybe he is controlling me. I don't know.
Either way, she hoped that by mentioning Ahsoka and Ben to him again, he might remember their names and whatever fond memories they had. And maybe, potentially free them.
She has told herself that she didn't care if he was her father. She already had one, and she had given her whole heart to him. But as she found herself flying through hyperspace while stuck in a narrow ship with the monster that killed her birth mother, she began to wonder if some part of her was actually curious about getting to know him because of their shared blood.
Maybe she wasn't actually pretending to get close to him so she could learn more about his role in the Empire and undermine it, but because she really wanted to get close to him.
Leia shuddered.
She did not like thinking about that possibility.
"Here we are," Vader said, snapping her out of her thoughts. Leia peered out of the window nearest to her and immediately gasped out loud.
She had been expecting him to take her to another hot, fiery lava planet. Or perhaps a cold, ice-covered inhospitable moon that was devoid of life. Instead, she found herself gasping with surprise as the engine exited hyperspace and a beautiful terrestrial planet with turquoise blue oceans came into view. It almost reminded her of her own home planet, except it was even more ethereal and luminous. Her eyes sparkled with wonder as she gazed upon it, feeling a strange ache in her stomach.
"What...is this?" she asked, her voice filled with awe.
Vader regarded it indifferently, watching passively with no emotion in his eyes as they approached it.
"It is called Naboo."
Leia continued to stare at the planet with wide eyes, not hearing a word he said. Sighing, Vader pressed a few buttons then pushed the lever in front of him.
"Let us go down. I have something to show you."
Vader landed the ship in a wide green field surrounded by several pristine waterfalls that pooled into a set of crystalline lakes that stretched on for miles. Once they set foot on the grass, Leia immediately started to run her hand along the tall blades, picking the pinkish-purple wildflowers that sprouted every which where. As she gazed up at the calm blue sky, she felt a small wave of cool relief rush through her body.
The atmosphere was no longer hot and sulfuric, completely free from Mustafar's suffocating toxicity, and everywhere she looked plant and animal life abounded plentifully. She spun around, quietly rejoicing as she breathed in the fresh air. When she turned back around, she found herself face-to-face with Vader and immediately froze. However he did not glower or threaten her, just stared back silently. His body language seemed a lot more restricted, almost morose. Leia stopped moving and walked slowly towards him, watching his reaction.
Vader moved slowly through the field of tall grass. Leia looked up at him, staring intensely as he trudged through the clusters of beautiful flowers as if they were poisonous to him. He did not spare a glance at the clear sky or the verdant grassy fields or the glittering clear blue lake water. Everything seemed to weigh heavily on his being, an encumbrance to his very soul.
"This place is beautiful," Leia exclaimed. "Where are we?"
Vader did not respond for a few minutes. Then, begrudgingly, he answered her.
"It was your mother's favorite place."
Leia felt her heart flutter in her chest. Gazing around her, she took in her surroundings and saw everything in a new light. The open field was already beautiful, but knowing it had some special connection to her mother made her feel strange. Knowing that her mother had walked along these very same flowers, had sat where she was standing, had loved the same place that she stood upon.
Vader suddenly turned around and reached for the back of his neck. Leia watched as he unhooked something from behind his helmet. Seconds later, his long black cape fluttered to the ground. Leia stared up at him confusedly until he silently motioned at it.
Oh.
He wanted her to sit.
She made sure not to step on it and cautiously sat criss-cross on it. It felt awkward, but there were no royal protocols for this situation. She stared up at him, suddenly struck by how tall he was. Vader covered one of his arms with his gloved hand as if ashamed of his arttificial limbs. She cleared her throat and moved slightly to the side. Slowly, he lowered himself down on his prosthetic legs and sat next to her. Without the cloak, he almost looked like an ordinary man.
Now the two of them were side by side. It felt strange. Every one of her instincts was screaming and clawing at her to stand up and run away, but Leia ignored them. She stared at the purple flowers again and reached out, picking one. Absentmindedly, she started to twirl it between her fingers.
Vader looked down at her, watching as she played with it. Silently, he held out his hand. She hesitated for a moment then quietly relinquished the flower to him like a confiscated toy. Vader grasped it in his hand, almost crushing it with his strong mechanical grip. He robotically rolled it back and forth, and Leia finally realized he was trying to twirl it in the same way she had. She looked away, not wanting to make him self-conscious or provoke his anger. Vader stopped rolling it and just clenched the flower tightly, looking ahead.
The two of them sat in silence, Vader gazing at some undetermined point in the distance while Leia nervously watched him out of the corner of her eye. A cool breeze blew past them, gently ruffling their clothes, and Leia unintentionally moved closer to him out of habit. For a second, she forgot that she was with Vader and not her father on Alderaan. Vader looked down at her, pensive.
"Did my mother...come here often?" Leia asked slowly, looking at him carefully.
Vader stared back at her.
"No. After our wedding, she became quite busy with her own responsibilities. I only got to see her here a few times."
Leia nodded slowly, swallowing.
So, they were married.
She hadn't expected that. It was hard to picture someone marrying Vader willingly, much less the pretty woman from her dreams. Leia scrunched up her face, trying to remember what that woman's face looked like.
"I think...I've been here before," she said hesitatingly. "In a dream."
She could feel Vader's intense gaze on her. Flushing, she looked down at the ground and picked at the grass haphazardly.
"That would be a Force vision. The Force sometimes manifests certain places or people as dreams. However, no matter how much I try to control it, it never quite listens to me."
Leia stared at him, trying to figure out what he meant.
"So...if I saw my mother," she said slowly, "What would that mean then?"
"That is not possible."
Leia looked up, startled.
"But...you said that the Force shows us people sometimes. Can't it show me what she looked like?"
"No," Vader said coldly.
"Why not?"
"Only those who control the Force can manifest after death."
Leia frowned. That didn't sound right. She had spoken to many friends and family members who had told her about their relationships to their late loved ones. It just didn't seem right, that only a select few were capable of returning. She couldn't imagine a lifetime of not being able to see her father again. What did it mean, that only some were allowed to come back while others vanished forever?
"If she was here, I would have sensed it. I have had many dreams of her too. In them, I begged her to come back to me. Every time she evades me and disappears again and I wake up to find the same emptiness in the Force where she once was. It does not mean anything."
"But..." Leia stared up at him, locking her gaze with the expressionless eye pieces of his helmet. "That doesn't seem fair. Everyone loves someone," she argued. "Ordinary people deserve to see their loved ones too."
"That is the price of falling in love with an ordinary person. Once they have passed, you can never see them again."
Leia looked down, glumly shredding the bundle of grass that she was holding to pieces. It fell apart and drifted out of her hands as the wind blew it away from her.
She began to understand now, why Vader chose not to sleep. Why he refused to let himself dream.
"I don't believe that," she said crossly. "I don't think the Force should be segregated like that. Everyone should be allowed to access it, even the common people."
"The Force does not exist to be fair. It exists to control others or to be controlled. There is no way around it."
"Well, that's stupid," Leia grumbled. "I don't think I particularly want to control anything. I don't think anyone should be controlled."
Vader stiffened, his back ramrod straight.
"I once believed the same as you. That people should be left to determine their own fate, and control themselves. But that is not the nature of the Galaxy. It is ugly, greedy, and full of chaos...it cannot be left to its own devices. The only way to maintain peace is to control it."
Leia stared at him.
"I was not always the man that I am now. When I met your mother, she was the Queen of an entire planet. I was only a slave working at a junk shop on a deserted planet bordering the Outer Rim. After I saw her, I swore that I would see her again. After I married her, I swore that I would do anything and everything to protect and keep her. Now I have nothing left to swear by, not even myself."
Leia glared at him. "That's not true," she said, startling him. "You always have yourself. You are still the same person that you were, no matter how long ago that was. My Father says that, no matter how much change happens, you will always be the one constant in your own life. There is only one version of you, and that is the one right here."
Vader stared down at her. She stared back, challenging him.
"Your father and I would have to disagree on many things. I have never been particularly fond of politicians. I do not expect you to understand."
Leia nodded silently.
"Your mother, too, would often argue with me. I tried to get her to leave the Senate, to take on the world with me, but she always refused. Even when I was still under Obi-Wan's training she told me that she could not allow me to leave the Order for her. I thought it was because she loved the Senate more than me, but she told me that was not the case. She said it was out of a sense of duty to her family. To her home. I told her I could never understand because I have never felt a particular attachment to the planet where I was born. That is the difference between a Queen and a slave, I suppose."
The wind blew again, this time a bit colder than before. Leia shivered slightly, and Vader stared at her.
Slowly, mechanically, he reached out and picked up the corners of the cloak. She stood up, thinking he was taking it away from her, but instead he wrapped the cloak around her like a blanket.
She looked down awkwardly, feeling her face heat up again.
"I've never heard you talk about Ben before," she said. "I thought you hated him."
Vader immediately went rigid, withdrawing his hands from her shoulders. Leia's heart clenched rapidly in her chest. "I didn't always," he muttered darkly. "But now he has become the bane of my existence."
"Why?"
"He killed her," Vader spat. Leia blinked, shocked. She did not dare ask what he meant, although the answer was obvious.
"I don't think Ben is capable of killing anyone," she said.
"You would be wrong. Every time in my life where I have fallen, where I have felt loss, where I have cried and prayed and begged the gods for a merciful fate...he was there, laughing at me and manipulating me. He is the one behind all this and I will not rest until he has paid me back, eye for eye, for everything he has done to me."
"But all that happened so long ago," she said. "Why are you still angry?"
Vader paused. The wind blew harder, rustling the grass around them.
"I do not know how to feel anything else except anger."
Leia stared at him, watching as his demeanor became darker.
Yet she could also sense another emotion. Everything he did was tinged by a heavy, unrelenting sadness. No matter how hard he tried to hide it, it permeated all of his being and seeped through the expressionless mask he had placed in lieu of a face. Underneath all the madness was a man who had never properly mourned because he could not even make sense of his grief.
"Perhaps you only choose to feel anger," she said, "Because you refuse to open yourself to other emotions."
With that, she reached out and gingerly placed her smaller hand on top of his.
Vader flinched, looking down and freezing immediately. Leia inhaled, forcing herself to remain firm and kept her hand in place. Vader looked as if he wanted to withdraw his arm but also forced himself to stay still. The two of them stared at each other as the wind blew Leia's hair wildly, getting into her face and messing it up.
In the distance the sun began to set, casting a warm amber glow over everything. Neither of them moved. Finally, the slow groans of the Shaak that were now returning home to sleep roused them from their haze. Vader stood up, not letting go of Leia's hand and pulling her up with him. She grabbed the cloak around her shoulders and held onto it, trying not to let it fall onto the ground. He helped her off the ground, then slowly escorted her back to the ship.
It was time for them to return. Vader pulled her into the ship, all the while yanking on her hand to make sure she stayed close to his side. Eventually he let go of her hand to program the ship's navicomputer, setting a course for Mustafar. As the engine went into hyperdrive Leia silently watched the stars fly past them, not speaking a word. She did not attempt to locate Alderaan among them. She did not ask Vader to stop and send a message to her parents for her. Vader let her keep his cloak, which she placed on her lap as a sort of blanket to keep her legs warm.
For a moment, they were no longer an enemy commander and his opponent's daughter. Leia started to doze off and she felt a hand pulling the cloak back up to cover her shoulders. She closed her eyes and leaned back, allowing her drowsiness to claim her.
Behind her, Vader placed his hand on her back and closed his eyes. When he reached out using the Force, he could sense an energy that was familiar to him. Similar, yet not quite the same. He let go and paced around the ship, deep in his own thoughts.
It had been more than ten years since the last time he had sensed this energy. His hands trembled as he rolled the squashed purple flower between his metallic fingers, trying to take the edge off of his mind.
As he stared out into the wide expanse, something strange pooled in his stomach. He braced himself, expecting pain, but nothing came. Instead, he found himself gazing with wonderment at the Galaxy from outside of his window. It was as if he was seeing the stars for the first time again.
Notes:
*crying* i miss you padme you beautiful perfect girlboss. please come back
Some fun facts for this chapter:
1) In the last chapter, Palpatine was trying to call Vader's comlink to get in contact. Here, you can see Vader did receive his calls-he's just been ignoring them, lmao.
2) Today is Leia and Luke's eleventh birthday. Which means it is also the anniversary of Padme's death. This is why Vader is in such a gloomy mood throughout this chapter.
3) Bail Organa and Breha love to throw big parties for Leia and show off how cool and smart their little princess is
4) Vader reaches out, but not to use the Force on her. It's pretty easy to misunderstand though, given his track record
5) When Vader takes off his cloak for Leia to sit on, this is actually a callback to Attack of the Clones (where Anakin takes off his cloak so him and Padme can use it as their picnic blanket)
6) At the end of the chapter, Vader "seeing the stars for the first time again" is another callback to the Phantom Menace where Anakin is staring at the stars and says he'd like to visit all of them, as well as the Vader comic in which he discovers he has a son and stares out into the galaxy.
Chapter 32: Return of the Apprentice
Summary:
Ahsoka takes on a new Padawan. The Dark Lord Maul conspires with another one of Palpatine's allies in order to get back at his mortal enemy, Obi-Wan.
Bonus: Vader asks Peepaw Kenobi for some tips on how to make Leia warm up to him.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"Lord Vader," Sidious' face flickered back and forth on the holoprojector. "You have not been responding to any of my requests to speak with you. Why is this?"
Vader tilted his head upwards, making direct eye contact with him.
"My apologies, Master. I have been extremely occupied these past few days. I am at your service now, you may command me to do as you wish."
Palpatine frowned. "I am not pleased with your dishonesty, Vader," he sneered. "You promised me not long ago that you would kill Kenobi. Yet what have you done since then?"
Vader looked up, hesitating. Palpatine frowned, waiting impatiently for his response.
"I fear that your attachments may be interfering with your judgment again, my Apprentice," Palpatine hissed. "Surely you must remember the state you were in, when I found you after your scuffle on Mustafar. I would not like to see him leave you in pieces again." Vader flinched silently. "He is the one who has been holding you back all these years, and now he is continuing to tie you to himself, to the horrors of the past. How much longer will you allow him to continue this treachery?"
"I understand, Master."
"So now, I will ask you again. What will become of Kenobi?"
"I beg your forgiveness for my impertinence, Master, but I only ask this of you. That I may be the one to finally dispatch him," Vader breathed.
Palpatine stiffened.
"You are...correct. I have been led astray by him for too long. It is time for me to eliminate him."
Palpatine frowned. "That is not what I am asking," he sneered. "Lord Vader, I do not appreciate your attempts to distract me. If I were not any wiser, I would accuse you of attempting to hide your old Master from me. Have the years weakened you to the point that you are once again susceptible to such emotional manipulations?"
"No, Master, never. You are the only Master I will ever serve. It is for you that I have decided to remove him."
There was a pause, and Palpatine gathered himself again,
"Very well, Lord Vader. My responsibilities call me once more. I will be in contact with you shortly. Do not ignore me again."
"Yes, Master. I will not."
The holoprojector finally shut off. Vader leaned over it, taking a deep breath.
"So. Changed your mind about killing me, have you?" Obi-Wan murmured.
Vader turned around, facing the weathered old man behind him.
"Do not overestimate the extent of my patience. You have not earned my mercy, nor my respect."
"I am aware," Obi-Wan replied. "You have made it abundantly clear that you will never forgive me."
"I am only keeping you alive for the girl's sake. She has been begging me endlessly to spare you and cries every time I threaten to forcibly remove her attachment to you."
Obi-Wan blinked. He had not expected Leia to vouch for him.
Please, don't, he wanted to reach out through the Force and tell her. Stop begging for my life. You are the one that needs to be saved, not me.
"She refuses to speak to me unless I promise not to kill you. It is exceedingly difficult for me to obtain any information about the Rebellion from her unless she cooperates."
"Oh, right. The Rebellion," Obi-Wan replied hoarsely, his throat dry.
"Why else do you think I would choose to let her live this long? She is of no use to me otherwise. Once I have obtained what I need from her, I will eliminate her."
Obi-Wan frowned.
There's still good in him, Padme's voice echoed in the back of his mind. I know it.
Obi-Wan closed his eyes.
He hoped for Leia's sake that she was right.
Vader paced the length of his cell slowly. Obi-Wan watched him, observing each of his steps. He seemed deep in thought over something else. Obi-Wan sighed, deciding to risk his life once more with a small question.
"Are things going well with the girl?" he asked gently.
Vader stiffened. Then, he stopped moving, his shoulders sagging.
"She still does not like me."
Obi-Wan stared at him wide-eyed. Vader turned around and glared at him, annoyed.
"I am aware that her approval is not required for my plan. However...I have no other ways of persuading her to speak. She is no longer afraid of me, but I can still see the reluctance in her eyes. I cannot connect to her during our shared time together. I cannot speak to her about the past. There is nothing that I can do to make her want to talk to me."
Obi-Wan raised an eyebrow. Vader faced him, waiting expectantly.
"I'm afraid I only spent a few days with Leia myself," Obi-Wan shrugged. "I know no more than you do already."
Vader growled and balled his right hand into a fist. Obi-Wan cleared his throat.
"Have you tried asking her what you can do to make her trust you?"
"That is not an option."
Obi-Wan nodded quietly.
"Then, perhaps you could try doing something that children her age would enjoy with her. To...build your relationship to her."
"I do not know what children like."
Obi-Wan blinked.
The two of them stared at each other, locked in a tense silence. Vader did not speak, but Obi-Wan knew what he wanted to say.
Do you know, Master? Do you?
Obi-Wan swallowed slowly, trying to salvage the words from the back of his dry, parched throat.
"I...do not know much about children either," he said, and Vader tightened his grip on his lightsaber menacingly. "But I do know that some enjoy pod-racing."
Vader scoffed angrily and stormed out.
Obi-Wan bowed his head and looked down at the floor, absentmindedly fiddling with his shackles. He was certainly grateful that they were no longer attached to the wall, allowing him to rest his neck and arms and sleep a bit more comfortably. However, he still missed being in his cave back on Tatooine. At least then, he had been free.
In another world, he might be watching over Luke and Leia while they rested after a long day of running around and playing together. In another world, Anakin would be calling upon him not to trade blows but to ask for advice on child-rearing. In another world, Padme was still alive, rocking the twins to sleep and buying Leia a million little dresses with matching gloves. In this other world, he allowed Leia to hug him as much as she wanted and ask him whatever she wanted to about the old days. He no longer had to hide himself from Luke, and Owen welcomed him into his home instead of eyeing him with the wariness of a man who believed that he had killed his only brother.
How did we end up like this? He thought to himself quietly. It wasn't supposed to be this way.
Ahsoka puzzled over the double-bladed spinning lightsaber's handgrip, trying to adjust its emitter matrix.
"What are you doing?" Reva asked.
"Trying to see if this has a lower non-lethal plasma setting," Ahsoka replied.
Reva scoffed. "This is an Inquisitor's weapon," she snapped. "There is no non-lethal setting."
Ahsoka stepped back, twirling the two red blades of the lightsaber. "Alright. Today we will go over the basics of Ataru together. For now, just copy what I do," she said, executing a simple velocity that Anakin had often practiced with her to warm up.
Reva panted and attempted to keep up. "I don't need your little Jedi sequences. Drills won't help me learn, only hands-on experience."
"But you are a new learner," Ahsoka said. "Velocities are important for learning the basics. Each combat form has its own benefits, but there are weaknesses, too. It is important to be mindful of them even as you are learning it so as not to develop blind spots."
"That doesn't matter right now."
Ahsoka took a deep breath.
"This style is not for the faint of heart," she warned her again. "It involves a lot of fast, light combat. Blink, and you risk losing an arm."
"I already know that," Reva said annoyed. "You don't have to tell me. Just because I don't know the name of it doesn't mean I'm stupid."
"I know," Ahsoka said gently. "But, you need to take the time-"
"We don't have time," Reva spat. "I have been observing Vader closely and listening to the transmissions that he receives. The Emperor grows more and more suspicious of him each day that he allows Kenobi to live. He will no doubt send his right hand to investigate the matter if it develops any further."
Ahsoka frowned. "I understand that, but I wouldn't recommend rushing through the fundamentals at such a crucial stage in your training. Without them, you won't be able to develop the proper techniques."
"How would I even know what the fundamentals are? Your Master tried to kill me before I had the chance to learn them," Reva snapped angrily.
Ahsoka closed her mouth and stopped moving. Reva glared at her silently. For a few moments, Ahsoka's eyes flickered back and forth between the ground and looking at Reva, trying to think of how to respond. Her tongue felt heavy in her mouth, and she did not know what to say.
"I'm sorry."
"It doesn't matter. Let's get back to work."
Ahsoka swallowed, nodding quietly. "Right," she said quietly.
They had their work cut out for them. Ahsoka would not usually have expected someone who primarily used Form I to pick up Form IV easily. Most Padawans who attempted to use Ataru were enamored with it for the first few weeks until they discovered their vulnerability to blaster shots while suspended or flipping in the air. Additionally, as one grew older, it usually became more difficult to execute the many flips and spins that were incredibly athletically-demanding and integral to the style of combat. Even Anakin warned her that most Ataru users became exhausted within the first few minutes of a duel, and that it was wiser to switch Forms if she intended to conserve her energy.
Eventually, most Jedi abandoned Form IV for simpler Forms that did not require as much acrobatic ability. Although Ahsoka had seen multiple holorecordings of Obi-Wan employing it during his youth, she also noticed an obvious switch to Form III after he became Anakin's mentor. She later asked him why he abandoned Ataru despite being quite proficient at it. At the time, he had said something vague about preferring a more defensive method of attack, but she now knew that it was because of his old Master. She sometimes wondered how Obi-Wan managed to keep himself together after surviving both the death of his Master and Apprentice.
At the moment, however, it did not seem likely that they would be able to get very far. Reva attempted a jung ma and faltered when Ahsoka used her momentum against her and pushed her off, causing her to lose balance and fall back.
They returned to their starting positions and Ahsoka repeated the motion that she had been trying to teach Reva, running forward then using both lightsabers to counterbalance her weight as she jumped into the air and spun around, kicking her legs out. Reva charged a bit too fast and jumped, losing her balance and falling onto her stomach. She let out a loud groan of pain and Ahsoka rushed to her side, only for her hand to get slapped away.
"Don't," Reva panted. "I don't need your help," she said coldly.
Ahsoka took a deep breath and nodded, standing back to give Reva more space. Reva grunted and got up onto her elbows, slowly picking herself back up.
"Let's try that again," Ahsoka said.
Reva growled and swung at her. Ahsoka stepped back, holding her lightsaber horizontally near her chin and deflecting each blow. Annoyed, Reva charged forwards and engaged them in a blade lock. Ahsoka immediately jumped backwards, causing Reva to swing at her while she flipped midair. Ahsoka used the Force to push her lightsabers and landed on her feet, charging towards her again. Reva was forced to step aside and use both lightsabers to block her next attack. Ahsoka pushed down hard, engaging her in an even more dangerous blade lock.
"Remember, these are your three rings of defense," Ahsoka said as Reva struggled to push her off. "Be mindful of any attacks below the waist, near the head, or towards your back. Aerial combat styles all have a weakness, which is that they can be attacked from below. So, if you-"
"Stop lecturing me," Reva growled. "I'm tired of listening to your stupid ramblings."
With that, she grunted and finally managed to gather enough strength to shove her off. Ahsoka jumped back and spun around, building up momentum. She ran back towards Reva and attacked again, catching her on her weak side. Reva was forced to use her other hand to defend herself and turned around, trying to meet Ahsoka's lightsabers with her dominant hand. Ahsoka immediately took advantage of Reva defaulting to one hand by applying force with both lightsabers and hands, easily overpowering her. Reva cried out as her hand gave out and the lightsaber clattered to the floor, disarmed. She turned to pick it up, and Ahsoka used the Force to yank her other lightsaber out of her other hand. Reva looked up, seeing Ahsoka grinning and looking down at her.
"Again," Reva said stubbornly, holding out her hands. Ahsoka let go and let both lightsabers fly back into them.
Ahsoka got back into position. Reva slashed both lightsabers, facing her head-on before charging again.
This time, she was able to trade a few more blows with Ahsoka before they broke apart. Although she had only suspected it before, she could tell now that Reva was already extremely agile. Within a few minutes, she began to copy many more of Ahsoka's movements. Ahsoka let out a small gasp of surprise as Reva jumped into the air and executed a Hawk-Bat Swoop, transitioning perfectly into a Saber Swarm. Ahsoka gripped her sabers more tightly and fended off each blow, occasionally twirling out of the way. Although her legs were considerably much better now, she was still wary of over-relying on acrobatic maneuvers since her last duel with Vader.
"You're doing better," Ahsoka exclaimed.
"Don't say anything," Reva growled, swinging hard towards her. "It makes things worse."
Ahsoka blinked, parrying her blows. "Why? What's wrong with pointing out improvement?"
"Praise is a crutch," Reva growled. "It will only weaken me to rely upon it."
Ahsoka closed her mouth and watched as Reva launched herself off the wall and leaped into the air. She ducked and jumped back, crossing her lightsabers in front of her to block Reva's strike.
For the rest of their fight, Ahsoka remained quiet. Eventually, she remembered Reva's weakness and attacked her on her left side again. Reva yelled as Ahsoka spun quickly, using her momentum to knock the lightsaber out of her hand and pointed her second blade at Reva's throat. Reva quickly swiped at it using the lightsaber in her right hand, and Ahsoka closed in on her, knocking it out using her left saber. Both of Reva's lightsabers clattered to the ground, and Ahsoka kicked them away so Reva could not use the Force to retrieve them. Before Reva could react, Ahsoka crossed her lightsabers together and pushed her against the wall, now trapping her. Reva raised her hands and glared down at the crossed lightsabers that were caging her in.
"I yield," she said bitterly. Ahsoka waited a few seconds, then uncrossed her sabers to lower them. Reva landed a blow on one of her arms, causing her to cry out and drop the weapon. Reva immediately grabbed the lightsaber using the Force and ran away, turning around to face her once she had gotten a few feet away.
"You can't win against me using that," Ahsoka said calmly. She reached out, picking up Reva's two lightsabers from the ground. "I have you outnumbered three to one."
"Three? You only have two hands," Reva scoffed.
Ahsoka shrugged. "That's the beauty of Ataru," she replied. "You can always improvise."
Reva watched as Ahsoka stretched out her two hands, each holding a lightsaber, while the third hilt floating next to her ignited on its own and spun in the air as if being wielded by an invisible master. Reva gasped, her jaw dropping.
"Now, my turn," Ahsoka said.
Reva yelped as Ahsoka began to chase after her, now wielding all three lightsabers. She screeched and ducked, trying to avoid each slashes and screaming as the Force-wielded lightsabers got nearer and nearer to her. She twirled her lightsaber in front of her as a sort of shield, but Ahsoka easily parried her blows with her handheld lightsabers while targeting her with a slash from the third. Reva let out a cry and threw herself onto the ground, barely rolling out of the way.
"It's not fair!" she yelled. "You can't expect me to gain the upper hand in a situation like this!"
"No," Ahsoka said quietly, "I don't."
Reva trembled as the lightsaber floating next to her suddenly quivered and fell to the ground as if it had been hanging by an inviisble string that was just cut.
"Wielding a lightsaber using only the Force is incredibly taxing," Ahsoka said. "I myself can't keep it up for long. However, I do expect you to prepare for anything and everything as part of your training. Especially since Form IV leaves most of its users more vulnerably to aerial attacks. Ideally, you should never have to face an opponent under these same circumstances. But, there are ways to avoid a situation like this."
"Like what?"
"Run."
Reva rolled her eyes.
Ahsoka smiled, her expression lighthearted and teasing. "Remember, you have to beat me first if you hope to stand a chance against Vader."
Reva stared at the lightsaber hilts scattered all across the ground near them. "It's pointless," she muttered darkly. "I know that I'll never be able to match him."
Ahsoka swallowed quietly.
"You can't give up yet," she said. "You've only just started."
Reva glared at her. "Easy for you to say," she spat. "You've been trained for this your whole life. I never even had a Master."
The smile dropped from Ahsoka's face and was replaced with a somber expression. She turned off her lightsaber and crawled over to where Reva was hunched over, sitting next to her. Gingerly, she placed her hand on her shoulder in an attempt at comfort. Reva did not lean into it.
"You've always been lucky," Reva whispered. "They wanted you. They wouldn't have just left you to die."
Ahsoka stared at her, watching as moisture welled up in the corners of her eyes. Reva turned her face away, not wanting her to see the tear leaking out.
"You know, I meant it when I said you were improving," Ahsoka said. "I can tell that you are a fast learner. You would have been an incredible Jedi Knight."
Reva glared at her silently.
"Anyone would be lucky to have you as their Apprentice," Ahsoka said sincerely. She did not know if this would appease Reva or make her angrier.
But for now, they seemed to have a truce in place.
"I don't know if I ever told you why I'm no longer a Jedi," Ahsoka said slowly, looking away. "I was cast out after the Council determined I was guilty of sedition, murder, and plotting a terrorist attack on the Temple."
Reva whirled around, her eyes widening. Ahsoka kept her gaze focused away and continued. "The Chancellor told me that I would have to await the Council's decision. My fate was in the hands of the Masters who I had spoken to, worked with, trusted for so many years. But none of that time mattered to them. To be a Jedi is to remove one's attachments, to not let one's emotions cloud moral judgment. They could not show me any favoritism by listening to my Master's attempts to vouch for my character. To them, I was as good as any criminal," Ahsoka sighed quietly. "And so, to give me an impartial trial, they sent me before the Republic Military. Where no one would try to save me."
Reva stared at her now with wide-open eyes.
"Eventually, the real perpetrator was brought to justice. But it was not because of any doing on my part. The Chancellor was prepared to sentence me, up until my Master finally arrived and exposed the real killer. I would have died at their hands, and they would not have regretted it," Ahsoka said solemnly. "They didn't believe me at all. Not until the very end."
After all, she had never successfully been able to prove her innocence.
It was Anakin who cleared her name. Anakin who they believed. Anakin, whose word was considered good enough for them to listen to. Not hers.
Reva narrowed her eyes and let her hand fall back to her side.
"I was not part of the conspiracy to bomb the Temple. However, I did know the person behind it," Ahsoka admitted. "She was...someone I considered a friend. I feel sometimes that it was partially my fault that she turned to the Dark Side."
Reva just continued to look at her, not responding.
"I may have once been a Padawan," Ahsoka bowed her head, "But now I am the same as you. We are both Jedi, but at the same time we are not. Titles do not mean anything between us anymore. I am a learner, same as you. All I can do is hope to impart what I know of the Light Side upon you. And I also hope to learn from you, just the same."
Reva stared at her. She looked down at her hand. Then, slowly, she reached out and hesitantly gripped it. Ahsoka smiled reassuringly at her, squeezing back. The two of them sat in silence for a while.
"Will you teach me the sequence you showed me earlier?" Reva asked hesitantly.
"Of course," Ahsoka replied.
Reva watched her quietly. "I would like to improve my footwork. It seems important for um, mastering the circle thing," she held her inactivated lightsaber horizontally at chin level and imitated what she had seen Ahsoka do earlier while deflecting her blows.
Ahsoka smiled. "The center-of-being stance," she said. "Yes, of course! I'm glad to see you remembered what it's called this time."
"I already knew about it," Reva mumbled. "I just didn't know it had a name."
"Well, don't worry, I won't be testing you on any names," Ahsoka said as she stood up, carefully putting weight on her newly-healed ankles. She held her hand out to Reva and she accepted it, allowing her to pull her to her feet. "After all, it's like you said. Right now, you don't need theory. You need hands-on practice."
Reva's eyes glinted subtly under the dim light. Ahsoka met her gaze and her eyes, too, glinted slightly.
"Alright," Ahsoka said, her sabers flying back into her hands and igniting instantly. The smell of plasma filled the air as Ahsoka crossed them, creating a loud oscillating sound. "Ready, Padawan?"
Reva snarled, ignited her own blades and twirling them rapidly. "Ready," she hissed, charging forwards.
Storm clouds swirled forebodingly above the Imperial Palace on Coruscant.
Many years ago, this location had been a place of worship. Jedi Younglings were raised here, Jedi Padawans were trained here, Jedi Knights were granted their titles here, and Jedi Masters rose to greatness from within its walls. It had once been filled with laughter, chatter, and the echoes of life. But now it was a cold, unwelcoming bastion of the Sith.
The Emperor paced about, clearly displeased. Behind him, two figures stood at attention. The Dathomirian leered at the Emperor, eagerly awaiting a chance to speak. The Chiss beside him remained silent.
"Vader is lying," Maul snarled. "He has no intentions of killing Kenobi and Tano."
"I know that already," Palpatine spat back, momentarily stopping his pacing. "This is unusual of him," he muttered angrily. "Am I losing control?" he muttered frustratedly. "I would not have expected such disobedience from him..."
"If you would please, Your Highness," the Chiss spoke softly from the shadows. Palpatine turned to face him, waiting impatiently. "I believe there is an easier solution."
Palpatine frowned and crossed his arms expectantly.
"I am curious about these recent going-ons at Fortress Vader," Grand Admiral Thrawn said quietly. "Perhaps the answer to these matters might be brought to light upon further investigation."
"That is the issue," Palpatine began to pace back and forth again. "My Grand Inquisitor has been dispatched and is still recovering from his injuries after suffering a near fatal blow. Yet Vader will not let me replace the current Inquisitor with a new candidate, seeing as she is the one who brought in Kenobi-"
Just then, he stopped pacing.
Thrawn looked up and locked eyes with him, yellow meeting red as they both glowed ominously in the darkness of the Throne Room.
They had come to the same realization simultaneously.
"They're not just hiding him. They are both protecting him," Palpatine hissed angrily.
Thrawn just looked back at him and nodded. Maul frowned, his face contorting with confusion, but his lips curled into a snarl at the mention of Kenobi's name.
"Your Highness," Thrawn said carefully, "I understand that Lord Vader is one of your most favored pupils. However...his recent conduct cannot be considered acceptable. If you would please allow us to investigate this matter, I am confident that we will be able to get to the bottom of everything."
Maul glared at him, as if jealous that he had not thought of this suggestion himself. Thrawn paid him no attention.
"Very well, Grand Admiral," Palpatine replied. "Your request is granted. You have my full authorization to investigate Vader."
Thrawn straightened up, satisfied. Maul narrowed his eyes at him.
"Maul, you are dismissed." Palpatine turned away.
Maul made an indignant noise as Thrawn bowed his head.
"Master," he said angrily, "What about me? You promised me that you would let me kill Kenobi!"
Palpatine looked at him for a moment then turned away again. Maul's shoulders sagged with disappointment.
"I have never withdrawn my permission from you," Palpatine muttered tactfully.
Maul perked up slightly. "Does this mean," he hissed, "That you will-?"
Palpatine waved his hand indifferently. "First, prove to me that you can get your hands on him. Then we can discuss his fate." He paused, looking downwards at the holo-pad before his throne which he had used just hours ago to contact Vader. "Kenobi is no longer a threat because of his abilities. He is now only a risk because of his connection to the past," he sneered.
With that, the Emperor turned and took his leave. Maul bowed his head reluctantly, waiting until he was out of earshot before straightening back up and growling angrily.
Beside him, the Chiss watched him with an unreadable expression on his face. Feeling the heat of his gaze, Maul turned and glowered at him.
"What?" he demanded, annoyed.
"Nothing," the Chiss replied taciturnly.
Maul glared at him, trying to size him up. "What do you want?" he demanded.
"I do not particularly desire anything," Thrawn replied carefully, "If that is what you are asking of me. However, I am curious about your hostility towards me."
"I have no reason to be friendly towards you," Maul spat. "He may have made you admiral, but I do not have to take any orders from you," he hissed, igniting his staff and thrusting it menacingly towards the Chiss.
Thrawn made no response, just silently looked down at the weapon being pointed towards his throat without betraying any fear.
"Interesting," he remarked. "I have not seen a double-sided saber of this kind before. Not many can wield it without risking harm to themselves. Your master must not have been any ordinary man."
"I was trained personally by the Dark Lord Dooku, Darth Tyranus himself," Maul sneered. "And you?"
"I am but a humble envoy from the Unknown Regions," Thrawn said slowly, his voice calm and unhurried. "My interest lies only in protecting my people."
"Your people?" Maul frowned.
"My people," Thrawn repeated patiently. "My brothers. My sisters. The Chiss."
Maul lowered his weapon. "I had a brother once," he muttered. Thrawn raised an eyebrow, waiting for him to continue. "We were supposed to rule the Galaxy together. But he outlived his usefulness to the Emperor."
"I see," Thrawn murmured. Maul turned away, looking down despondently. "It seems to me that we both have something that we wanted to protect."
Maul narrowed his eyes.
"What are you trying to get at?"
"I would like to propose an alliance," Thrawn replied. "If not, then at least a truce. We need not be rivals."
"What's in it for me?"
Thrawn made direct eye contact with him. "Security," he replied simply. "You can rest easy, knowing that I will not attempt to compete with you for the Emperor's attention. In return, you may ask anything you wish of me as long as it is reasonable and does not interfere with my personal goals."
"And what about you?" Maul asked suspiciously. "What do you have to gain from this deal?"
"You must be aware of Vader's true identity," Thrawn said casually. Maul's eyes widened. "I can see it in your reactions. You are familiar with his former identity, or should I say, position in the Jedi Order."
Maul gritted his teeth. "Skywalker," he said venomously. "Yes, I remember him very well."
Thrawn bowed his head. "Then surely, you must understand my motivations."
"I'm afraid I do not."
"I am a man of my people." Thrawn moved closer to him. "I would do anything and everything to keep them safe. Surely, you must understand what I am talking about."
"Perhaps," Maul sneered, "But I do not see what this has to do with Vader."
"It has absolutely everything to do with him," Thrawn replied. "All those who encountered him under his past persona end up being eliminated, sooner or later. Very few survive to see another day, regardless of their rank within his command. He is also not above retaliating against the homeworlds of those who cross him. I have it on good authority, not just ill-founded whispers that he is planning something big. A weapon of mass destruction of some sort."
"And what of it?" Maul asked, irritated. "You are his partner in war, I am sure that you and your planet will be safe."
"True, since he has no official title within the Empire, I suppose you could say neither of us outranks the other," Thrawn replied. "However, in some ways, that can also be considered a risk."
Maul stared at him, puzzled. Then, slowly, it dawned on him.
"I would hate to see all my efforts undermined by a vulnerability in my entourage," Thrawn said carefully. "I prefer to be able to concentrate on my work with the knowledge that all those around me can be trusted. Would you not agree?"
Maul twirled his saber. "So, you want me to kill him before he kills you? Is that what this is about?"
"I would not recommend anything that could lead to a drastic shift in the Empire's power system," Thrawn warned. "However, I do believe something minor...a small demotion, for example...would be favorable."
Thrawn held out his hand. Maul crossed his arms, challenging him. The Chiss stayed still, awaiting his response.
"Fine," Maul said, reaching out and shaking his hand roughly. "But I swear, if you try to double-cross me, you will regret it," he snarled.
Thrawn straightened up. "I would never dream of it," he replied simply.
Maul let go of his hand and let it fall to his side.
"Kenobi," he hissed. "You will evade me no longer."
His fists tightened as he clenched his hands with determination. Behind him, Thrawn watched silently from the shadows.
He did not particularly trust the Chiss. Some part of him was still suspicious, expecting foul play. Perhaps he was being used in some sort of power play between him and Vader that he was not aware of. However, at the moment he did not care about that. All he cared about was his vengeance.
And if he had to go through Vader in order to enact it, well then, so be it.
Notes:
Whew! This chapter took a long time, but I hope it was worth the wait. Pacing is extremely important to me, and I do not want to rely too heavily on line breaks to keep each subplot separate. I hope everything made sense! If not, please let me know what I can do to improve.
Some notes:
1) I knew in this chapter that I wanted to continue the subplots of Vader and Leia's developing relationship as well as Reva and Ahsoka's new alliance. However, at the same time, I also wanted to focus on Palpatine's growing disillusionment with Vader. It was very difficult to work out a balance between these three subplots, but hopefully I think I managed to strike a good balance.
2) It's too bad that this story is supposed to be (mostly) canon-compliant! I would have liked to write a scene between Leia and Vader going pod-racing together. However, I feel like it would make Vader look too goofy after all the time I have spent building him to be a complex and intimidating character. Nonetheless, I like to imagine he took Obi-Wan's suggestion to heart.
3) The fact that Obi-Wan switched from Ataru to Soresu after Qui-Gon's death is just [insert crying face]
4) In the original draft of this chapter, Ahsoka told Reva about her experience as a child soldier/commander. However, I decided it wasn't super relevant/relatable for Reva. Instead, I decided to have her open up about her trial as an example of her reasons for becoming disillusioned with the Jedi. After all, they practically were about to sentence her up until Anakin brought Barris to confess.
5) Considering the timeline, Reva could possibly have been present at the Jedi Temple during the bombing and would have heard about it from the other Younglings living there.
6) Palpatine does actually know the previous Grand Inquisitor personally. He previously worked as a Jedi Temple Guard during Ahsoka's trial before being promoted. Thus, it stands to reason that he would not be pleased with Vader displacing him in favor of a new Inquisitor who does not unconditionally obey his orders.
7) When Palpatine says "He is now only a risk because of his connection to the past," he means that he is not worried about Obi-Wan defeating Vader but rather turning him back to the Light Side because of their relationship.
8) Thank you, thank you so much to the person who mentioned Savage Oppress and reminded me of his existence. Originally, this chapter was just supposed to feature Thrawn's introduction an a brief dialogue line from Maul. However, I realized it would be a lot stronger if I also incorporated an alliance between Maul and Thrawn. While trying to think of reasons for them to partner together, I realized that their intense loyalty is one of the few commonalities they share. Maul is still angry at Palpatine for killing his brother, yet also wants revenge on Obi-Wan. Thrawn is neutral-to-indifferent towards Obi-Wan but recognizes that Vader could kill him for knowing his true identity. He is also implied to know about the plans to construct Death Star. Thus, it makes sense to me for Thrawn to propose an alliance where both can mutually benefit (i.e. Maul can get back at Kenobi, Thrawn now has a trump card that he can play against Vader).
9) When Thrawn says the fact that neither of them outranks the other is also a risk, he means that any moment he could be replaced by Vader or Vader could choose to kill him. This is true since Vader has no official title in canon. He is also smart enough to see the pattern of people dying because they realized Vader + Anakin Skywalker are the same person.
10) What is crucial to understand is that Thrawn is not asking Maul to kill Vader. He is not opposed to the atrocities that Vader has committed. Thrawn is also not trying to destroy the Empire from within, the Empire is an alliance that the Chiss needs and benefits greatly from. Killing Vader would create a power vacuum and unpredictable instability, which Thrawn would not like. Rather, Thrawn just wants to ensure that Vader falls slightly out of favor with Palpatine, at least enough so that he will be protected in case Vader were ever to retaliate against him.
I hope this all makes sense! And again, thank you to everyone for your support and feedback. I hope you are still enjoying Leverage as much as I am! The next chapter will focus again on Vader and Leia and continue the subplots that have been introduced/furthered in this most recent chapter. I look forward to hearing from you in the comments and I hope you all have a wonderful day! Thank you for being the best reviewers I could ever ask for <3 I love you!
Chapter 33: Please, Stay With Me/Unmasked
Summary:
Vader and Leia's daily routine of chess, flying, and having her sit in his lap so she can read obscure textbooks to him. Vader, it turns out, can't stop spoiling his kids.
Something goes awry, and Leia finds a monster in the depths of Fortress Vader.
But is it a monster? Or...does she recognize something familiar about its face?
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
By now, it had been almost a month since Leia had gone missing. It had been even longer since the last time anyone called her by her first name.
In her time at Fortress Vader, she learned to stop demanding the right to send a transmission. She stopped identifying herself as "Leia Organa, Princess of Alderaan." She no longer wore colorful Alderaanian clothing or the green coat that Ben had bought her on Daiyu. Now all Vader had to do was beckon her silently with his hand and she would follow him wherever he asked. Whatever discomfort she felt about being near him, she quickly suppressed it.
If anyone had dared to ask her, "Do you find him scary?" she would have kept quiet. Her entire survival now depended on several factors, but mainly Vader's opinion of her. If he were to find out the effect his intimidating presence had on her, he might use this against her and threaten her into actually giving up information about the Rebellion. However, she could not yell at him and hide in her room forever, as his patience was limited. Thus every day became a balancing game between the right amount of resistance and obedience in order to please him. Leia was already trained for interrogations and hostage situations. Before this whole ordeal, she would have proudly said that she was not like other ordinary children.
Now she found herself wishing that she could be more like them.
When Reva woke her up in the mornings, she dressed herself without resisting or complaining. When she ate with Vader, she reminded herself not to stare down at her plate. When Vader asked her to talk, she spoke, and when he told her to be quiet she stopped speaking. When he motioned at her to follow him, she swallowed hard and reached up to grab his robotic hand, feeling the black glove tighten around her mechanically. When they walked together, she forced herself to keep up with him while also being careful not to walk too fast or step on his toes.
Soon, she settled into a daily rhythm of waking up, eating her first meal of the day with Vader, then heading out with him to fly somewhere undetermined. It even got to the point that Reva began to question if she was really the same child that constantly defied her and gave her an attitude. But Leia no longer cared to fight with Reva over what she wore or what she ate for breakfast. None of that mattered anymore. All she cared about at the moment was not waking up in pieces.
On days where Vader was busy, she ate her meal in silence with only Reva to accompany her. She no longer tried to escape from her room (she learned the hard way that doing so would only result in being caught by the Purge Troopers, who would then be executed for having learned of her existence). She no longer tried to contact Ben and Ahsoka. Instead she would spend the day waiting for Vader to visit her, after which he would spend time asking her questions to which she did not know the right answers.
"What is the true intention of the Rebel Alliance? Where are they hiding? What role does Bail Organa hope to play within it?" he demanded over and over again.
At first, she tried to get away with not answering by playing a fool and saying things like "I don't know" and "What do you mean by 'alliance'? I thought the rebels worked by themselves?" But she quickly realized that the more she pretended to be stupid, the more Vader was growing impatient. After this, she switched to answering with what she hoped was just confusing nonsense.
"I'm not sure, but I think I heard rumors about a base in the Unknown Regions," she lied, trying to divert his attention to the furthest and most unlikely location possible. "I heard that they developed the ability to communicate using a strange Force technique, one that allows them to speak into each other's minds from miles and miles away."
She was not sure if such an ability even existed, but it sounded interesting enough to be plausible (at least, in her mind.) If nothing else, it would at least explain how the imaginary rebels in her tall tales managed to stay in contact while lost in the unmapped wilderness that was the Unknown Regions.
Vader frowned, clearly irritated by this statement.
"Is there a problem with that?" Leia asked cautiously. She wondered if her lie had gone too far and he would finally punish her for her dishonesty.
"If there is truly a base located there," Vader drawled, "Then that poses a multitude of difficulties for me."
Leia blinked. She had not expected him to take her fib seriously.
"I only personally know of one being who has traveled to the Unknown Regions and survived."
"Who?" Leia asked, eager to change the subject.
"A Chiss," Vader hissed, "By the name of Thrawn."
"Oh," Leia said. "How do you know about him?"
"I work with him."
Leia went silent. Vader's job was a forbidden subject between the two of them. He did not seem very comfortable speaking about it and she did not want to know about what atrocities he had committed while she was not there.
"Why did he survive?" Leia asked cautiously.
"His people have been doing it for centuries," Vader replied. "He is an envoy from the Chiss Ascendancy. Their planet lies right in the midst of the Unknown Regions."
"Oh. I see," Leia said slowly. She had never heard of such things. Her father had told her that the Unknown Regions were dangerous and that some of the civilians living there had struck up some sort of deal with the Empire in exchange for protection. The exact details of this contract, however, were unknown to her. "How...how do they do it?"
"Do you know what a sky-walker is?" Vader asked coldly.
Leia flinched. "No," she admitted.
"A sky-walker," Vader said slowly, "is a Chiss that has learned to tap into a small, miniscule part of the Force. Just enough so that they can navigate through the Unknown Regions and lead a ship to safety."
Leia blinked. "Wouldn't...wouldn't that make them a Jedi?" she asked, confused.
"No. They are not the same as Jedi. In their language, they are called ozyly-esehembo. Most of them are girls, anywhere from seven to fourteen. All of them either develop or have developed a small sensitivity to the Force at a young age. This small sensitivity allows them to see what others cannot and tap into a strange ability that eventually wanes with time. It is something that they call in their language, 'Third Sight.'"
Leia stared at him curiously. "And have...have you ever been an 'ozyly-esehembo'?" she asked, hoping that she pronounced it right.
Vader sneered. "Once," he replied. "During the Clone Wars."
He rarely ever spoke of the Wars to her. The only she knowledge she had of them came exclusively from history books or the stories that Ahsoka had briefly told her. Leia's eyes widened and she stared at him, eager for him to continue. But Vader did not elaborate. If anything, he seemed a lot more withdrawn now.
"Does Thrawn know that?"
"Yes."
Leia looked down, deciding to drop the subject.
From what she had gathered, it seemed that Vader did not like this Thrawn person very much. He would probably rather die than ever ask him for help, especially if it concerned his domain. She also imagined that Vader did not enjoy working with someone who was aware of his past identity as Anakin Skywalker.
The atmosphere in the room had shifted completely. She now could sense a great, dark wave of displeasure emanating off of him. Deciding to lighten the mood, she asked him to take her flying. That seemed to take his mind off of things.
For whatever reason it was, the only time where Vader seemed closest to peace was when he sat in the cockpit of his ship. At first, Leia had started asking him to take her off-world in an attempt to engineer an escape route. For a brief period, she had a fever dream of stealing his ship and escaping to Alderaan in it. However, she quickly realized that it would be impossible for her to pilot Vader's spacecraft by herself. The controls were extremely confusing and made no sense to her (neither did Vader's explanations, which left much to be desired). The fuel tank was a lot smaller than most and occasionally needed to be refueled. This was not normally an issue, except for the fact that a journey back to Alderaan would require several refills, none of which she felt confident executing given the volatility of the rhydonium that it used. Leia accepted with some disappointment that sneaking out and stealing the spacecraft was not an option.
Nonetheless, the flying trips they went on seemed to do a turn for Vader's mood. During them, he seemed a lot calmer and less prone to anger. Any questions she asked, he gave thought to and answered truthfully instead of treating like an annoyance and brushing her off. Occasionally he would even talk about Ben, who he normally refused to acknowledge (perhaps out of a desire to discourage her from requesting his emancipation).
"Why do you care so much about being better than Ben?" she asked one time. "You're not him, so I don't understand why you always try to compete with him."
Vader yanked the landing levers roughly and almost crashed them into an asteroid. "I don't care about Obi-Wan," he sneered. "He means nothing to me. I can kill him anytime I want."
"That's not true," Leia said. "Every time you talk about him, you only say bad stuff and then you ask me what I think of him. I'm not going to tell you that he's better than you, or that you're better than him," she said bluntly. "You're different people. There's no reason for you to compare yourself to him."
She did not say it aloud, but she also hoped that he did not actually mean it when he said that he could kill Ben any time. After all, from what she could tell, they had once been very close. Why would he want to kill someone that important to him? Wasn't he already sad about losing his wife?
On days when Vader did not have the time or energy to fly her around, she would ask him to play games with her instead. She had expected him to be too old and stuffy to know about holochess, but to her surprise he had already heard of it and knew the rules quite well. He even set up the demesne within minutes without any assistance from her end. This caught Leia off guard, momentarily stunning her.
As she gaze at him with shocked eyes, Vader simply looked up and made direct eye contact with her. "Are you ready?" he asked, looking expectantly.
Leia swallowed, feeling as if she might have dug herself into a hole. "Yes," she lied, forcing herself not to let her nervousness show as she sat down with trembling legs and watched him play the first move.
It turned out Vader was an excellent Shah-tezh player. She had expected him to be slow and easily confused, but he was neither of those things. He did not go easy on her either. It was completely different from when she played against her father back on Alderaan. Leia found herself sweating and panting and losing every round. After they had played five rounds, she panicked and desperately asked Vader to get something to drink for her.
To her surprise, he ended up agreeing. While his back was turned, Leia frantically used the Force to rearrange all of the pieces so that she had the slightest chance of winning. She felt sweat drip down her brow as Vader returned holding a cup of Mintea and sat back down across from her. However, he did not seem to notice that she had cheated and moved all of his pieces. He simply carried on, acting as if nothing had happened and beat her with a completely unanticipated killing blow to her Imperator. She flinched, thinking he would kill her for being such a terrible and boring player to compete against. But he simply stood up and walked out without another word, apparently satisfied with his wins.
After this, Leia asked Vader to play some more dejarik and Moebius with her. She did not dare to open a Shah-tezh board in front of him anymore. Thankfully, she had a bit more experience with dejarik and was even able to land a few (mostly) organic wins. Most times Vader would still beat her at Moebius, so she invented a new strategy of waiting until his back was turned to remove as many of his pieces as she could using the Force. When he turned back around, he never seemed to notice or get angry at her for cheating and just continued. One time he still managed to beat her despite Leia having knocked over more than half of his pieces. When he got up to leave, it was probably for the better as she could barely contain her annoyance with him and was on the verge of throwing the whole board at his face.
Does he seriously not get tired of this? she thought to herself furiously. I'm his daughter! He should have the decency to let me win at least once in a while, she huffed.
Nonetheless, Vader did not have any complaints of unfair play whenever she did manage to win against him. After a while, Leia worked up the boldness to ask him for a reward in exchange for beating him. She had braced herself for him to fly into a rage and snarl at her for making ridiculous demands, but instead he took her request seriously.
"Fine. What do you want?"
Leia was slightly taken aback. She had not expected him to actually accept her request.
Her tongue burned with the desire to say, "Free Ben and Ahsoka." But she knew that was completely off the table. There were some absurd requests that could be fulfilled, like asking for an extremely expensive and hideous Jakobeast fur coat that appeared in her closet only days after she sarcastically mentioned it. But there were also some requests that she did not dare ask of him, for they would spell her death.
"A droid," Leia found herself answering. "I want a droid. Not a service or protocol one. Just a toy droid, the kind for playing with."
Vader frowned, perplexed. If his daughter requested it, he could have an entire army of first-class droids specially manufactured just for her. He hunched over, trying to get closer so he could better hear what she was saying. Leia cowered in her seat, trembling as he loomed above her.
"A droid?" he asked. "You want me to buy you a cheap, mass-produced children's toy?"
Leia slowly nodded her head, feeling a chill run down her back.
Vader stood up, deep in thought. "Very well," he said. "It may take a while to arrive."
Leia shook in her seat, positive that he had seen through her plan. But nothing happened. Vader just strolled out of her room, same as always, and came back a few days later holding what she had requested. It was a new model that had recently gotten popular among Coruscant children. Unfortunately, none of the metal alloys that its parts were manufactured from were compatible with LOLA.
Leia swallowed, standing up and reaching out to take it from his hands.
"Thank you," she said nervously. Vader watched her as she held it up to the light and made a show of looking it over. She awkwardly looked back at him, expecting him to lose interest and leave, but he was still watching her. "Um...do you have something to say?" she asked awkwardly.
Vader stared back at her.
"Do you like it?" he asked.
Leia looked down at her feet, feeling sweat drip down the back of her neck under his heavy gaze.
"Yes," she lied, hoping that he would not see through her.
After that, she made a habit of challenging him to a game of holochess and asking for a new droid in exchange for beating him. Vader complied each time without any complaints, not even betraying a hint of annoyance. Once he gave her the new droid, she would bow to him to express her thanks then wait until he was gone so she could run to hide under her bed and dismantle it. Then each night she would get to work trying to transfer the new parts to LOLA.
She expected Vader to catch onto her plot but he never questioned her. Only once he asked her why never requested dresses or candy or other things that little girls her age usually wanted. In a moment of panic, she told him that she was just very clumsy and kept accidentally breaking her droids by playing with them too hard. She expected him to fly into a rage and angrily lecture her about breaking his expensive gifts, but instead he just started giving her multiple models of each droid as a sort of preventative measure. He even had a small secret cubbyhole installed in the room where he worked, allowing her to leave her toys behind so that she would have something to play with whenever she visited him. She almost felt guilty, taking advantage of his generosity to go behind his back.
Remember, he's not your real father, she scolded herself as she fixed the screws on LOLA's plating. He's killed hundreds of other children. He's only keeping you here because he wants to use you to crush the Rebellion. If he didn't need more information about them, he would've also killed you a long time ago.
And yet, despite how many times she tried to repeat those words to herself, she found herself having a harder and harder time believing it.
She kept waiting and waiting for the day where Vader would finally grow bored of her, but it never seemed to come. He sure was taking his sweet time with killing her. After a while, he stopped asking her questions about the Rebel Alliance and let their breakfasts drift into vaguely companionable silence. He watched her eat, she watched him fly, and then they played games of holochess or flew around together. That became their new routine.
At night, she crawled into her bed and dreamed of stealing his ship so she could fly back to Alderaan, where her mother and father would eagerly greet her. Sometimes the dreams ended happily. But sometimes they ended with Vader angrily following her home and threatening to kill her parents. She often woke up in a sweat, begging the empty space in front of her to spare their lives.
The nightmares were scary, but they kept her on her toes. They reminded her that she had a home to go back to. They reminded her of her real family. They kept her from forgetting.
One day, she grew tired of playing holochess. She had nothing else to do to entertain herself. Out of boredom, she brought out two of the newest droids that Vader had gifted her from her cubbyhole and started to play with them the way she used to back when she was still a carefree child.
It had been a while since she had actually used a toy droid for its intended purpose. Leia became so absorbed that she hardly realized that she was being watched. When she glanced up, she saw Vader standing above her, watching silently. She immediately straightened up and started to put them, away, expecting him to tell her to clean up after herself. However, to her surprise she found two more brand new droids in her cubbyhole the next day.
Leia was puzzled. She had not broken any droids recently. She also had not beaten him at holochess. There was no reason for him to give her more toys.
Unless...he wanted her to play with them.
She thought it would be extremely uninteresting for him, but Vader spent hours quietly sitting and observing her without commanding her to do something else. It seemed that he was perfectly content to just sit there and watch her. This came to her as a relief, meaning that he was unlikely to stop purchasing them for her. Nonetheless she still needed to keep him from discovering her true intentions with them.
She needed to get him off her trail by requesting something else.
"You want a book?" Vader asked, looking down at her in a sort of curious way.
"Yes," Leia said, sweating. "To read with." She felt stupid, as if she had just told him she would like a hat to put on her head or a chair to sit on. Of course you're going to read it, idiot. What else would you do with it? Eat it?
Vader continued to look at her strangely. "I didn't know you could read," was all he said before whirling around and walking away.
Leia fumed with annoyance, ready to grab him by the back of his cloak and strangle him with it.
Her new books arrived shortly afterwards. Leia grabbed them from him with a combination of genuine excitement and dread, unwrapping them as quickly as her tiny hands could. She was eager to see what he had deemed appropriate for a child of her age to read.
...In retrospect, she should have known better than to get her expectations up.
Basic military theory...Ancient philosophy...An Olys Corellisi dictionary...A copy of "The Princess" by Pash E. Levanite. Huh, I guess I should have expected as much of him, Leia thought drily.
She realized Vader was staring at her with a sharp jolt. "What?" she asked, annoyed.
"You do not seem excited to read them."
Leia blinked. "Oh," she said, feeling her cheeks heat up. "It's just, I've read these already," she said, embarrassed.
Vader seemed a bit surprised. "I see," he said, recovering quickly. He reached out to take them from her, but she grabbed onto them tightly.
"No," she said, "I like them. I'll reread them," she said stubbornly.
Vader just withdrew his hand quietly. Leia blushed and brought the books with her to her room, where she could read them in privacy.
The next day, Vader started quizzing her on the new books' content over breakfast. At first, she thought that he was testing her to see if she had actually read them. Eventually she realized that he was interested in hearing her opinions on the books themselves.
"I think Levanite has some interesting ideas about people," she replied. "But he is so shallow. He just sees them as pawns to manipulate. He seems like he would be dreadfully awful to talk to."
After that, Vader told her to bring the books with her to breakfast. "Read them for me," he said imperiously and Leia resisted the urge to snap at him. Thinking that he would easily grow tired of it, she pulled out the driest one and began reciting out loud from one of its dreariest passages. However Vader just watched her and listened without interrupting her.
"You didn't read the last paragraph," he pointed out once she had finished.
Leia flushed bright red and read it all over again. "Is that good?" she asked.
"No," he said, shaking his head. "You got a few words wrong." He then made her repeat them until he was satisfied with her pronunciation.
Soon, reading became a part of their routine as well. Leia would read her books aloud to him over her breakfast. Whenever she reached a passage that was too long or had words that she didn't understand she would try to read it quickly or skip over it, but Vader usually caught her and made her repeat it from the start. Eventually, she became quite annoyed with him and started reading slowly on purpose. But the slower she read, the more easily Vader caught her errors. She began to suspect that he was secretly reading the same books during his free time and memorizing them just so he could call out her mistakes and toy with her.
On one occasion, she had been playing with her droids on the floor while Vader seemingly dozed off temporarily. He suddenly sat up straight in his chair and looked down at her. "Read for me," he ordered her suddenly, and Leia froze.
"Now?" she asked. "But..." There was no dining table for her to sit at or prop her books on. "Where am I supposed to sit?" she asked, confused.
Vader gestured impatiently at her. She hastily grabbed the book lying facedown next to her, thanking the Force that he had not noticed the way its spine was slightly bent. Her mother would definitely have reprimanded her for treating such an expensive tome this carelessly.
She looked around, trying to find a place to sit, but Vader seemed to grow more annoyed the longer she made him wait. The only idea she could think of was if she sat in his lap, the way she did when her father read bedtime stories to her back home.
But...this is Vader. I'm sure he'll kill me if I try that, Leia thought to herself. He doesn't like to be touched.
Regardless, she realized that there was nowhere else to sit. Taking a deep breath, she walked over to him and started to awkwardly climb into his chair. It was not easy considering that she had to lug the heavy volume with her. Worst of all, Vader made no move to help her and just sat still waiting for her.
I'm TRYING, she thought irritably as Vader silently watched her struggle. Why don't you hurry up and give me a boost, you stupid old cyborg?
Eventually, he seemed to get the hint. As Leia grunted and pawed at the hem of his cloak with annoyance, she felt two robotic hands reach down and grab her, lifting her into the air and depositing her into his lap. She found herself staring directly at the eyes of his helmet, now seeing them up close like she had never before.
"Ready?" Vader asked flatly.
Leia snapped out of it and looked back down at her book. "Yes," she said awkwardly. She tried not to squirm too much as she fumbled with the book, trying to find the page she was on. But no matter how hard she tried she could not find it. Her hands were all sweaty and her fingers could not get the pages to turn properly.
"Did you forget what page you were on?" Vader asked, close enough to make her almost jump.
"Y-yes," Leia admitted.
Two hands came out from behind her and took the book from her hands. Slowly, they opened the book and thumbed through the pages. His fingers were a bit awkward, only capable of limited robotic movements and covered in thick black gloves. However he persisted, and soon she found herself staring down at her own crumpled dog-eared page with a small Mocoa spill in the left corner.
"Does this look familiar?" Vader asked.
Leia swallowed, looking at the giant crease on the page and starting to understand why her mother got so angry about leaving books facedown. "Yes," she said.
"Good." Vader paused. "Continue."
Thinking that he might shove her off if she moved too much, she tried to sit as still as possible. Unfortunately since she was so concentrating on not moving she ended up making ten times as many pronunciation errors as usual. However Vader was unusually patient that day. He calmly pointed out her mistakes and recited each word for her slowly. He even explained some of the more confusing passages to her. Leia found herself weirdly appreciating his explanations and by the end of it, she had grown comfortable enough that she mostly forgot the awkwardness of being so close to him.
In their following reading sessions, she let him lift her up to either sit next to him or in his lap. It was easier this way, anyway, since he could see what word she was having trouble with and immediately correct her. She began to leave all of her toys and books in the cubbyhole instead of in her room. She only ever used them in front of Vader anyways.
As she grew more confident with Olys Corellisi, Vader also switched out her dictionary for a High Galactic one, then Togruti, then Dathomiri, then some unknown language that she did not recognize.
"I suspect you already know Droidspeak," he remarked, "Considering how many you've already destroyed."
Leia blushed. She had actually finished repairing LOLA and no longer needed any more droid parts. But she was not about to tell him that.
"I know a little," she said shyly.
At night she still dreamed of flying home. But now her dream had changed. When she ran to her father so he could scoop her into his arms, she no longer saw his face.
Instead, all she could see was Vader waiting expectantly.
Leia woke up in a cold sweat, even more terrified than she was after the nightmares in which Vader slaughtered everyone she loved in a fit of rage.
"No, no, no," she whispered to herself.
She turned on the light and hopped out of bed, pacing around, looking for something. She fumbled around, looking for her toys, but they were all gone. With a pang, she remembered that she had left in her cubbyhole.
Frustrated, she started using all of her strength to try and lift up her mattress. She had drawn a few pictures of her parents in secret to remember them by. She had learned to hide her drawings, as most of them ended up disappearing from her room after she was done making them (whether this was due to Reva trying to keep the place clean or Vader burning all evidence of her bad art skills, she did not know). Quickly, she reached underneath and pulled out the crumpled papers. She squinted at the crude sketches, desperately trying to recognize her parents' faces.
No.
No.
No.
NO!
"This is so stupid!" Leia screamed angrily, crumpling up the paper and throwing it across the room. Tears streamed down her face as she stomped across the room, howling and bawling with a rage like she had never felt before.
Vader had taken EVERYTHING away from her. He took her away from her friends, her parents, her entire planet. He was the one behind all of this.
She hated him.
She hated him so, so much.
"I hate him, I hate him, I hate him!" Leia shouted it as loudly as she could at the top of her lungs. "I hate him! I HATE HIM!" She yelled until her face was red.
"But that's not true, is it, Leia?" The voice in her mind taunted.
Leia crumpled over and covered her face in her hands.
"No, no, no!" she repeated brokenly. "I don't like him! I don't! I want my father back! My real father! I want to go home!"
"No you don't," the voice insisted. "You can't go back home anymore. Do you know why, Leia? It's because you are not a good girl. You can't even remember what your father looks like."
Leia trembled, still afraid of the truth.
"He didn't forget you, YOU forgot him."
"I didn't!" Leia howled. "I didn't, I didn't forget him!" she cried. "I didn't mean to, I swear!"
"You're not his real daughter anyway," the voice retorted. "He'll probably just replace you, just like how you replaced him."
Leia wailed loudly and ran out, sobbing uncontrollably.
As she ran through the hallways and staircases of the Fortress, she barely paid attention to what was in front of her. All she wanted was to get to her cubbyhole and bury her face in her books and toys as quickly as possible. Eventually, once she reached the door to Vader's office she pushed on it hard until it swung wide open. Leia ran forwards in a rush to get her hands back on her books.
Instead, she bumped into a person.
Leia gasped and drew back, expecting to see one of the Purge Troopers. Her field vision was obscured for several seconds by a long black cloak. When she looked up, she made direct eye contact with two glowing amber eyes. She shrank back and watched in silent horror as whatever she had bumped into turned around. Now she could see the creature faintly illuminated by the strange light of a pod behind them.
This isn't Vader's room, she realized with a jolt. This is a monster's den.
She opened her mouth to scream as the monster turned to look at her. She stared up at its deformed face with ghastly, wrinkled pale skin and numerous scars running across it. Its bright yellow eyes bulged horrendously wide with fury. In the place where its mouth should have been there was a horrifying black apparatus, a sort of muzzle that emitted a strange and terrifying noise.
Leia screamed and drew back, realizing that it was looking at her, It was coming for her, reaching for her with its metallic fingers and screaming bloody murder with its horrible automated mouth.
Wait, no, she stopped herself. I know that sound!
It wasn't a monster.
It was Vader.
"You stupid little girl," he snarled furiously. "Now you really will die."
He grabbed her with his ungloved prosthetic hand. Leia snapped back to reality and screamed loudly, yanking her wrist out of his cold metallic grip. He tried to run after her but she was faster.
She flew across the hallways and stairs, feeling her veins pulse rapidly as a rush of adrenaline ran through them. She could hear Vader screaming and stomping after her but she did not turn around. She kept her eyes focused ahead of her as she obeyed her body's natural instinct and ran without stopping.
Vader cursed her name and kept yelling at her to stop, but she did not let up until she finally reached the door of her room and slammed it shut. She immediately ran to her bed and hid underneath it. LOLA faintly sensed her and activated, buzzing weakly to try and comfort her. Leia curled into a ball and clutched the small droid to her chest, trembling and shaking uncontrollably.
This is where it all ends, she thought to herself. I'm sorry, Daddy. I tried. I really tried.
Vader pounded on her door angrily, demanding that she open it immediately. But Leia covered her ears and refused to listen.
"I want my father," she whispered. "I miss him. I wish he was here."
Outside, Vader continued to scream and bang on her door.
"He wouldn't do that. He's nothing like this."
"COME OUT!" Vader yelled. "COME OUT HERE, NOW! OPEN THIS DOOR!"
Leia shivered and hid her face in her arms.
"LEIA, LET ME IN NOW!" Vader snarled. "DON'T MAKE ME WAIT!"
"Come on, Leia," the voice in her head told her. "Why are you keeping him waiting? You should let him in soon, if you don't want him to be angry."
"I'm just...so...tired," Leia sobbed. "I'm tired of trying to keep him happy all the time. I don't want him to come in! Make him go away!"
"You're being selfish, Leia. You know what happens when you're not good."
"I don't care! I don't like him, I don't want him to, I don't want-I don't want-"
"There's no use crying. You're already ten years old, you're too old to cry anymore. You're not a baby."
"But I'm so tired-"
"Leia, you know what happens when you're bad. You don't want anything to happen to Ben and Ahsoka, do you? What if they get hurt because you didn't open the door at the right time?"
Leia sobbed louder and louder as the banging continued. She covered her ears, too overwhelmed to think of anything. All she could hear was a loud ringing and the sound of Vader's screaming echoing in the back of her mind.
He's going to kill me if I let him in, I know it. I just know it.
Leia panted, fumbling around and reaching inside of LOLA's compartment. LOLA beeped anxiously and Leia immediately shushed her by closing a hand over her voicebox.
Please, I need something, something, ANYTHING that can get me out of here.
She fumbled with the small instruments hidden inside the compartment, pulling out the tiny buzzsaw.
"You can't defend yourself against Vader with that."
Leia wailed loudly and slammed her fist against the floor, cutting it on a piece of scrap metal. She could feel a little blood trickle down her hand, but she didn't care anymore. All she wanted was to be back home safe and happy again. Not pretending to be the long-lost pseudo-daughter of a psychopathic murderer that could kill her at any second.
"Leia?"
Leia froze, alert. Every bone in her body stood as still as possible as she listened carefully.
"Leia," Vader called out again, a little unsure this time. "Open this door, please." Leia buried her face in her arms again, trembling. "I won't hurt you. Just open it."
LOLA buzzed anxiously next to her. Leia pulled her close, hugging her tightly. She could feel the vibration of LOLA's mechanical heart against her own.
"Leia, why aren't you answering me?"
Leia inhaled shakily, feeling her heart palpitate in her chest.
"You know you have to do it, Leia. There's no other way."
"I don't want to."
"You don't have a choice."
"Daddy will save me. He'lll...he'll come for me and make him go away."
"No, Leia. He's not coming. Nobody is."
The pounding stopped.
"You're not a baby anymore, Leia. You can handle the truth. You know why your father hasn't seen anyone in a week to look for you. You know why it's been a month and you're still stuck here. You know exactly why you're here, and not back at home with Mommy."
"No," Leia gasped, trying to block the voice from her thoughts. "No, no, you're lying, you're lying-"
"It's because he's given up on you."
Leia choked out a sob. On the other end of the door, she could still hear Vader pleading for her to open it. She squeezed her eyes shut, wishing she could disappear into the darkness underneath her bed and not come back.
"You can deny it but you can't hide from what you are. You're the daughter of a monster. You know what that means, don't you? You're destined to become a monster just like your father someday. You may hate him but someday, you're gonna be just like him, too."
"No! You're wrong! I am not! I'm not like him!"
"Leia, look at yourself. You already forgot your father's face. You let Ben and Ahsoka get captured and suffer because of you. You're bad, and you make bad things happen to other people."
LOLA buzzed again, trying to get her attention, but it was useless.
"There is only one person in this whole world who knows exactly what you are and still wants you," the voice hissed. "Do you really think your father will send for you now that he knows you are the daughter of his worst enemy? Think about what that would do to his reputation. He probably already realized the truth, which is that he's much better off without you."
Vader was still calling her name. She could hear it faintly, but she did not register anything else. She was too overwhelmed to process any sounds right now.
"You can't exactly be mad at him, Leia. After all, you failed him first."
Leia sobbed quietly.
"Now tell me, Leia. What are you going to do?"
The marble door to the room slid aside slowly. Leia walked forwards, feeling as if her limbs were made of wood. She watched apathetically as the tall figure knelt down and wrapped his arms around her. Before she could react, Vader grabbed her tightly and pulled her into a cold embrace.
She could faintly register him hugging her, like the way a child holds onto a doll that it refuses to share or the way that a dog guards its most prized possession. She could feel his robotic hands squeezing her shoulders and tangling themselves in her hair. It was all full of screws and scrap metal. In the past, she had been careful not to let him see her like this in case he might find out about the droid parts. Now she couldn't bring herself to care about it.
"Leia," Vader whispered hoarsely, sobbing quietly. "Don't leave me. Don't leave me again," he trembled.
Leia stared at him blankly. Her hand was bleeding, but she couldn't feel it.
"Leia, please, say something," Vader begged. "Don't ignore me like this. Say something," he shook her. "Why aren't you saying anything?"
Leia opened her mouth, feeling as if she was still dreaming. "I...hurt my hand," she said slowly.
Vader seized her hand and stared at it, horrified. She watched detachedly as he sent a wave of Force energy through her, trying to heal the cuts. Once it closed up, he turned and looked back up at her with the same desperate eyes.
"Say that you won't leave me," he begged, gripping her shoulders so tightly that she could faintly register some pain. "Say that you'll stay with me forever."
Leia stared back at him.
Nothing she could say would really make a difference. She might as well agree.
"I'll take you anywhere you want," he whispered. "We can go flying anytime you want, to anywhere you like."
Except Alderaan, the voice reminded her. Never Alderaan.
Leia closed her eyes, finally understanding her role.
Ben and Ahsoka couldn't protect her, but she could protect them like this. This way their suffering wouldn't be for nothing.
"Yes," she breathed numbly.
Vader embraced her tightly again.
This time, Leia slowly reached up and forced herself to hug him back.
Notes:
Ohhhh my god this chapter. Took so much work to complete.
Thank you for suggesting to have Vader and Leia go flying together! I knew this chapter was going to have more of a darker/depressing tone, but I still wanted to incorporate it. I hope you enjoy the way it was added in, and thank you so much for the feedback!
Fun facts????
1) Pash Levanite is a crappy anagram of Sheev Palpatine. Yes, in this universe, Palpatine has published a shitty knockoff of "The Prince" by Machiavelli under a pseudonym. Blink and you miss it. And yes, Leia has read all of those books before. She's a nerd, after all.
2) We are finally introduced to the concept of Chiss sky-walkers and Third Sight. Anakin using the Third Sight is just a headcanon, but he did fight with Thrawn in canon which is how Thrawn recognizes him.
3) Vader himself is fluent in Droidspeak, obviously. He's also a polyglot and can speak/understand Huttese, but I imagine he wouldn't want Leia to learn it due to the bad memories associated with Tatooine. However, Togruti he might be persuaded to teach her. He also obviously wants her to be knowledgeable in the prestigious classics, so naturally she has to know Olys Corellisi and High Galactic. As for the unknown language that Leia doesn't recognize...in my head, it's Sith!
4) Rhydonium is indeed very volatile and not at all safe for a child to be handling, but most hyperspace fuels are.
5) Moebius, Shah-tezh and dejarik are all forms of holochess that exist in the Star Wars universe. In this story, Vader doesn't realize he's being a dick by beating Leia in every game. However to his credit, he is willing to ignore her obvious cheating (yes of course he notices it, he just thinks it's an accident).
6) Leia didn't actually want the ugly Jakobeast fur coat, she was being sarcastic/trying to see how ridiculous of a request Vader would be willing to fulfill
7) Idk, I thought it'd be cute for Vader to give Leia her own cubbyhole. I know she's like 10, so not a toddler anymore, but it's just kinda funny to imagine him sitting in his office committing war crimes while his daughter plays with droids nearby.
8) Leia's sketches do go missing and in my mind it's because Vader collects them and then hoards them like a dragon guarding treasure.
9) Yes, Vader takes Leia flying so he can vent about how much of a shithead his old Master was. I imagine this is what those interactions would be like:
Leia: (Noticing that Vader is taking them in his spaceship again) Oh man, he's going to complain about Obi-Wan again, isn't he...?
Vader: Get in the ship!!
Vader: Also, I have some more thoughts about OBI-WAAAANN that I'd like to share...
10) What are Reva and Ahsoka doing right now? Probably parkour-ing all over the walls and hi-fiving each other, completely unaware of what's going on. Maybe Reva went out to get them some sandwiches.
11) What are Maul, Thrawn, and Palpatine up to? Well, we'll find out pretty soon, so stay tuned for that.As for the voice in Leia's head...not everything needs to have an explanation or has to be confirmed. It could just be Leia's inner doubts, or the Dark Side. Personally, in my headcanon, it's Palpatine pulling the strings. Nosy old man! I'd say get a damn job but he already has one (literally ruling over the entire Galaxy).
Also, I have some fun teasers for stuff that I have planned! Look away if you don't want ANY spoilers whatsoever.
In no particular order:
-Healing the kyber crystals
-A certain clone
-Master Plo
-The forbidden art of Trakata (look it up if you're curious!)
-There will be a little something for everyone! Including fans of Rebels. So stay tuned!
Chapter 34: You Will Not Lay A Hand on Her
Summary:
Leia tries to escape Fortress Vader. However, she finds herself being cornered by none other than Darth Maul. With limited options, she has no choice but to turn to Vader for help.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
For the next few days, Leia and Vader did not speak. Although Leia still came and followed him whenever he requested her, she no longer spoke to him or asked any questions of her own volition. The only times where she spoke aloud were during their reading sessions, which quickly became incredibly tense and uncomfortable. Now, Leia would only read to him if she was sitting across from him at the table. During their shared meals, Vader would carefully watch her to see if at any point her talkativeness had returned. But she never quite opened up the way he was wanted her to.
Over the course of a week several new books appeared randomly in Leia's room. She looked upon each and every one of them with a hint of wariness, silently counting down the number of pages. It took her roughly five to ten days to finish a volume of average length. The thicker the book, the more time it would take her to read them for Vader. As Vader observed her reactions, he found with some disappointment that she did not express any of the joy or curiosity that he had expected. If anything her facial expressions seemed to betray a heavy air of dread that was extremely unfitting of a child her age. This very dread both angered and wounded him as he had hoped to see her warm up to him. Nonetheless, he told himself to remain patient.
He had not yet given her the gift that he had started working on since the anniversary of Padme's death.
At the moment, he had mostly finished assembling all of the metallic components from a combination of Haysian smelt and orichalc. It was not much different from working with droid parts. Fundamentally, the concepts were the same; it required a protective metal casing, a fuel cell, a deactivator, and modulation circuits for the power grid. He had obtained the plasma from Naboo, the only planet whose quality he could truly trust. He had also finished working on the emitter shroud and emitter matrix just a few days ago and now all he needed to complete it was a crystal.
But where to find one?
The only kyber that he was able to obtain before the colonization of Ilum was from Ahsoka's discarded lightsaber. But he no longer had access to that.
After returning from the site of her supposed death, he had removed the crystals from her hilt, intending to either destroy or bury them. However, he could never find the time or fully bring himself to get rid of them. In a twisted sort of way he still felt attached to them. It was only when the Sixth Brother completed his training and came to him demanding a proper weapon that Vader finally agreed to part with the crystals.
"You took my right leg from me," the Inquisitor had sneered. "It's only fair that you give me something in return."
Normally, he would not entertain such impudence. However, he had been meaning to eliminate the crystals either way. This would be the perfect excuse to do so.
Perhaps the Brother thought that he would give him the crystals out of guilt for having severed one of his limbs. In truth, he did not recall this information. Since discovering the Inquisitorius Program, he had been ordered by the Emperor to evaluate the candidates, all of whom sustained injuries from Vader's training sessions (either losing their limbs, their eyes or their lives). Vader did not particularly appreciate being assigned more responsibilities and especially opposed the notion that he was to become some sort of teaching figure. In a way, he wondered if the Emperor had assigned him this task as a way of mocking him and his past. He considered it both a burden and a humiliation, and thus did not care to remember everything about each of his pupils. He merely treated and trained them all the same.
"Fine," he ended up replying to the Sixth Brother's request. "A weapon you will receive for your troubles."
"Thank you, my Lord," the Sixth Brother smirked and bowed.
Thus, Vader gave him the two crystals that formerly belonged to the Jedi Ahsoka Tano's lightsaber. Out of curiosity, before the Sixth Brother left to bleed the crystals and place them in his double-sided saber, he reached out and employed a subtler form of Second Sight on him. Using the Force, he searched the Inquisitor's memories and was able to parse out the specific incident that he had mentioned.
Ah, so he is the one who asked me about my training methods, Vader had thought to himself. How bold.
After all, few dared to question him once he started cutting off limbs. Most were too terrified to continue, and would pay the price with their life. Others, such as the Third Sister, simply refused to make any displays of pain. He had not recalled much about her as she never said anything about herself. The only observations that he remembered from their brief training session before she was promoted in order to replace the absence of the Second Sister was how she had narrowed her eyes and glowered at him as if she wanted to rip him in half. He had made a mental note to also search her memories and discover the reasons behind this brief moment of open hatred, but had never gotten around to actually doing it. Just like how he had always intended to destroy Ahsoka's now-empty lightsaber hilt, but never truly got around to it.
Perhaps it was out of weakness. Perhaps it was because looking at it provoked too many emotions. Perhaps it was because, deep down, he was still felt an attachment towards his old Padawan and did not like the thought of anyone else touching the gift that he had specially made for her.
"Thank you for your generous gift, my Lord," the Sixth Brother turned and called out once more. "I am most pleased with my new weapon. I swear that I will not let you down."
Vader wanted to snarl at him and cut off his other leg. But instead, he held back and reminded himself that this was a blessing in disguise. He had been wanting to get rid of the memory of Ahsoka Tano, to fully remove the parts of her memory that were still connected to his soul. This was the best way to do it.
Now, he wished that he had kept those crystals.
Ilum was not an option, as the Emperor had expressly forbidden all entry there. The kyber mines were all directed towards the manufacture of some mysterious creation which was guarded with utmost secrecy. To land there and steal from them would be an act of treason. Of course, kyber crystals were not the only option for a fuel source. Perhaps he could replace them with some crystals from the Adegan system. However, journeying there would likely make the Emperor suspicious and question his motives. At the moment, his best option was to use some synth-crystal, but he did not wish to give his child an unstable weapon that could endanger her wellbeing.
For these reasons, the project currently remained incomplete. However, the crystal dilemma continued to plague his thoughts for several days on end. He continued to ponder it obsessively, only truly realizing how deeply involved he was when Lord Sidious snapped at him in the middle of their call.
"Lord Vader," Sidious frowned displeasedly. "Are my words not making themselves clear enough for you?"
"My apologies, Master. I was distracted."
"Well, then. I shall repeat myself," Sidious' lip curled with annoyance. "I am concerned about the growing insurgency on Lothal. We have reason to believe that the Rebels are attempting to establish a base there. I will be sending you there with the Grand Admiral to investigate their activities."
The holoprojection flickered and Vader could now see Thrawn standing beside the Emperor. Vader narrowed his eyes.
"Greetings, Lord Vader," the Chiss said in a distant, polite tone.
Vader did not respond.
"Your Highness, with all due respect... I am not sure if I can afford to go on an extended mission at the moment. Kenobi is-"
"Enough about Kenobi!" Lord Sidious growled, surprising him. "You will cease this unending obsession with him, right now," he sneered. "I have tolerated it until now, but my patience is wearing thin. If you will not kill him, then I do not wish to hear about him. Consider this my final warning."
Vader immediately bowed. "Of course, Master."
"Good," Palpatine drawled. "The investigation will begin within twenty-four hours. The Grand Admiral has kindly agreed to visit so that he may escort you to the site of interest. Lord Vader, I expect you to be there on time."
The holoprojection finally ended, completing the transmission. Vader shut off his comlink and began to pace around trying to process what had just happened.
A mission on the Lothal System. A call to finally leave Kenobi behind.
You will cease this unending obsession with him, right now.
He lost control of himself for a moment and something behind him shattered. Vader ignored it, apathetically kicking away the shards of glass and grounding the smallest pieces to dust under his boot.
I have tolerated it until now, but my patience is wearing thin...Consider this my final warning.
Vader sneered irritably.
Part of him wanted to bark back at the order like a feral dog. He could feel the familiar flames of rage burning from within him, threatening to consume his core. But although Lord Sidious' words had stung, he found that he was not as angered by the thought of being forced to let go of Kenobi as he thought he would be. Instead, his thoughts turned elsewhere.
Leia.
There was still one more thing he wanted to say to her.
Upon hearing a knocking sound coming from her door, Leia immediately stood up and hid LOLA under her bed. At the point, she had no idea who the mysterious visitor could be. It could be a Purge Trooper, an Inquisitor, or even the Emperor for all she knew. She had just finished her meal with Vader and was not expecting him for a while. Reva had also left earlier, declaring that she had something important to do and wouldn't be back for a while. Knowing this, she wanted to ignore the sound and pretend she had heard nothing. However her mysterious visitor continued to knock insistently, clearly impatient.
Standing up, she walked over to the door and opened it hesitantly. As soon as she did, the tall silhouette of Vader filled the entire doorway and towered menacingly above her.
Leia looked up at him, her eyes widening with surprise. Vader practically loomed over her, casting his shadow everywhere around him. "Why...are you here?" she asked, trying to keep her voice from shaking. Was it because she messed up too many words during her reading practice? Did she say something to provoke his fury?
She had been keeping as quiet as possible whenever she was not required to read, out of fear of angering him again. But perhaps she had not been careful enough. Leia's bottom lip quivered, and her legs began to tremble as she stared into the black sockets of his helmet.
"I am leaving on a new mission. I will not be back for a long time."
Leia blinked.
The two of them stared at each other, making direct eye contact for the first time in days. Leia swallowed and clenched her hand, wishing LOLA was there so she could hold onto her for strength.
"Good for you," she said, the words coming out more distant than she intended. She could not find it in herself to feign warmth towards the man who made her cry and fear for her life.
Vader stared at her as if he was not satisfied with her response.
"Is that all?" he asked coldly.
"What else do you want me to say?" she retorted, finally finding the boldness to talk back to him.
She sensed a thread of impatience unfurl. If she could see under the helmet, she imagined Vader would be furrowing his brow at her.
"I have just told you that I will be gone. Does this not concern you?"
No, she wanted to say. I want you gone. I hope you die. And never come back.
But she could not get the words to leave her mouth. Not while Ben was stuck in a cell by himself. Not while Ahsoka had to limp and crawl on the ground because her ankles could not support her.
"Fine," she forced herself to say. "Goodbye, then."
Vader stared at her silently, waiting for her to finish her response. Unable to think of anything else to say, Leia glared at him.
"What?" she snapped.
Vader took a step towards her and she froze. Sensing her fear, he slowly lowered himself down onto one knee. Now that they were eye-to-eye, both of them looked at each other and Leia swallowed.
Vader held out his arms silently. Finally understanding, Leia walked forward and mechanically hugged him around his neck. She tried to avoid touching the cold metal of his helmet as much as possible. Seconds later, she felt the cold grip of his gloved hands wrapping around her.
The two of them stayed like that for a few minutes. Leia counted down each second, her heart thrumming wildly. Finally, Vader let go of her and stood back up.
"Goodbye."
With that, he turned around and left.
Leia immediately closed the door and ran to her bed, covering her face with the blankets. LOLA reactivated and buzzed loudly next to her, trying to get her attention. Leia kept her face buried in her blankets, refusing to look up. After a while, she successfully calmed herself down enough to drop the blankets and walk around. Taking a deep breath, she reminded herself that this could be a good thing.
No more Vader.
This meant she could finally try and sneak out to find Ben again.
Her heartbeat began to increase. Quickly, she grabbed LOLA, shushing her and instructing her to decrease her volume. She took a deep breath, looking around to see if there were any Purge Troopers on duty. There were currently none in sight.
Leia tiptoed around cautiously, looking both ways whenever she turned a corner.
"Well, well, well. What do we have here?"
Leia whirled around, alarmed. Behind her loomed a tall Dathomirian Zabrak with red and black skin, his smile dark and menacing.
"Don't be afraid," he grinned, his face lit by the red glow of a double-sided saber staff. "Come closer."
Leia screamed and turned to run.
Maul growled, and she could hear the sound of his saber deactivating as he also sprinted after her. All pretenses of visiting Ben vanished completely from her mind. Now, all she could do was rely on her knowledge of the layout of Fortress Vader to escape.
"Ben!" she screamed loudly, against her own reason. "Ben! Ben!" she called out again. No response. She paused, looking around to see if Maul had caught up with her.
"So this is where you were hiding," a voice drawled. Leia screamed and splayed her hands out in front of her, creating a shield that pushed him back. Maul growled and she made another run for it.
"Ahsoka!" she yelled. "Ahsoka!"
"What is your connection to Lady Tano?"
Leia almost froze as she realized her mistake. She closed her mouth and ignored the Zabrak, continuing to sprint even as her legs cried out from exhaustion.
"How do you know her?" Maul growled loudly as he continued to chase her. "Come back here and answer me!"
Just keep running, she told herself. Keep running and don't stop.
She had already made that mistake on Alderaan when she failed to escape her kidnappers. She would not let herself get taken again.
"Reva?" Leia called out, desperate enough to ask for help from her old tormentor. "Reva, Reva!" she yelled louder.
It's no use. It's no use.
She only had one last resort to call on.
Where is Vader? She panted as she sprinted down a hallway, trying desperately to outrun him. Calling out to him certainly carried a risk with it. But it might be better than whatever was waiting for her back there. She immediately turned and ran down a flight of stairs, the ones that she knew would lead to Vader's meditation chamber where she accidentally walked in on him without a helmet.
If I surprise him again, Vader might kill me. But if I stop running, then that tattooed man will also kill me, Leia reasoned with herself.
Recognizing the door, she finally shoved it open and ran inside.
"Who dares enter?" Vader's voice thundered as he turned around. It seemed as if he was in the middle of preparing for battle.
Leia squeezed her eyes shut and ran to him, throwing her arms around his legs.
Shocked, Vader froze and looked down at her. She looked up at him with fearful eyes.
"Please," she begged.
Vader stared at her, alarmed. He then heard the sound of footsteps and looked up. Across from him, the Dathomirian sneered and re-ignited his saber.
"Vader," Maul drawled, circling around him without stepping closer. "We meet again."
Vader sneered. "How dare you disturb me within my own home."
"I'm here on the Emperor's orders," Maul replied. "Think of this as more of a...surprise visit."
"You are not welcome here. Leave, or I will kill you."
"I came here for Kenobi, but it looks like I found something far, far more interesting," Maul grinned. "Hiding not just Kenobi, but a child...I see why you've been so distant lately, Vader. You're just full of secrets, aren't you? Is Lady Tano in on this too?"
"You will not lay a hand on her," Vader growled furiously. Leia trembled and clung tighter onto him as she heard the violet thrumming of his lightsaber being activated. She felt a hand grip her shoulder and squeeze hard. She closed her eyes, leaning into him.
"I never fancied you as the fatherly type," Maul chuckled. "What has gotten into you, Vader? Are you feeling guilty about the Younglings that you slaughtered at the old Temple? This one looks young enough to have been one herself," he smirked.
Vader's body trembled, and Leia realized he was shaking with anger. She let go and pulled back, looking up at him. His expression was unreadable from beneath the helmet, but she knew instinctively that his face was contorting with anger.
Maul, on the other hand, looked as if he had never been more excited to start a fight in his whole life. His expression betrayed his eagerness and conviction that he was just about to sink his claws into something particularly amusing.
"Have you checked her Midichlorian count, Vader? I wonder if the Emperor would be interested to know that she is a Force-Sensitive herself..."
"You will not speak of this to the Emperor," Vader snarled and swung his lightsaber at him.
"I was worried you had gone soft," Maul raised his staff with both hands to counter the blow, then aimed his own thrust at Vader himself. "It has been too long since I have had a proper fight. I hope you have not forgotten what it means to be a true Master of the Dark Side," he smirked.
Vader slashed at him, letting go of Leia to grip his lightsaber with both hands. Leia moved back and watched as he stepped forward, entering Maul's dueling range. The two of them began to trade blows in earnest, hand against hand. Each cyborg let out a cry as flesh hands and metal legs fought back against metal hangs and legs. Red light flashed brightly as their sabers made contact, creating a loud oscillating sound. Soon, the movements of their blades merged into a violent blur that was indistinguishable to anyone except themselves.
As they fought, Leia ducked down and ran out of the room, taking advantage of Maul's distracted state to escape. She sprinted through a hallway and down a staircase that she hoped might take her to Ben, Ahsoka, or the exit.
Please, please, please, she prayed, let me make it out of here without anyone else finding me.
Her heart was about to beat out of her chest from how fast it was vibrating. Leia continued to trudge on, panting to fill her lungs with air as her entire body hummed with adrenaline. She tried to urge herself to not think about what had just happened, but her mind could not help running over the experience and asking a million questions.
Who was that man? she thought to herself wildly. Why did Vader know his name? And why did he say he was looking for Ben?
She suddenly stopped, realizing something that made a chill run down her spine.
How did he know Ahsoka's name?
Just then, she felt something grab her by the arm. Leia growled and turned around, ready to fight.
"Let go of me!" Leia hollered, using all of her force to smack the pursuer, but they did not let go of her wrist. She turned around to hit them again, finding herself face-to-face with none other than Reva. "You-!" She gasped, accidentally smacking her again.
"Ow!" Reva yelled. "What are you doing?" she demanded angrily.
The small girl and the Inquisitor glared at each other, both unable to leave and unable to stay in place. Leia, for one, was stuck. She had just barely escaped the tattooed man by enlisting Vader's help. Reva was another problem. There was no way of fooling her or trying to distract her. Force Tricks also wouldn't work on her. Leia's stomach slowly plummeted as she became uncomfortable aware of the direness of her situation.
I might never get to escape after all.
"Let go!" Leia shouted again, desperately trying to shake her off. "Why are you still holding to me?"
"What don't you understand, you stupid dolt? I'm on your side!"
"No!" Leia screamed. "You're lying! Why would I ever come with you?"
"Because I told Tano that I would bring you to her!" Reva shouted.
Leia stopped moving and Reva exhaled, wiping her brow. She let go of her arm and Leia immediately step back. Reva bent over and panted, catching her breath.
Who would've thought an eleven-year-old could run so fast, she thought crossly while looking over at Leia.
"Ahsoka sent you?" Leia asked suspiciously. "I thought she didn't like you."
"Yeah, well," Reva rolled her eyes, "Nobody really seems to these days."
Leia crossed her arms and frowned. "What proof do you have that I can trust you?" she demanded.
Reva groaned. "Look, we don't have much time, so you're just going to have to... Just trust me on this, okay?" she snapped.
Leia stared at her, trying to detect any lies or deception in her tone. She did not seem to be making it up. Hesitantly, she moved closer and took Reva's hand. Reva blinked, looking down at her with a surprised expression on her face.
"Okay," she said quietly. "Take me to her."
Notes:
Some Notes:
1) Ilum is the same planet where the Younglings would go to get kyber crystals for their lightsabers during the Clone Wars. It is also the same location of Starkiller Base, which I presume is named after Galen Marek (Starkiller), Vader's (non-canon) apprentice
2) Unrelated but I think Galen is a total Mary Sue so I like to make fun of him
3) The references to the story of the Sixth Brother and Ahsoka's reused kyber crystals are from the 2016 standalone Ahsoka novel
4) The Sixth Brother has also confronted Vader about his tendency to cut off Inquisitor's limbs, to which Vader responded something along the lines of he was preparing them
5) Vader's lightsaber is actually made of synth-crystal! This practice became more common among the Sith after the destruction of most natural kyber sources (such as Ilum, which is mentioned)
6) In this timeline, Vader does not yet know that Reva was one of the Younglings (didn't really care to learn about her background)
7) Here, it is hinted that Reva was promoted as a result of the Second Sister (Trilla from Jedi: Fallen Order) being killed by Vader after she betrayed him. I think it is possible that they might have known each other, or were even friends.
8) Leia is able to put the pieces together and correctly surmise that the room she accidentally walked in on was Vader's meditation chamber which he mentioned in an earlier chapter
9) What was Vader doing? He was probably just having his prosthetics replaced/oiled up for battle before departing
10) Yes, Leia is eleven years old! She had her birthday in chapter 31, which means she is currently eleven. That is also the same day that Vader began preparing his gift for her, meaning this is a late birthday gift
11) Obi-Wan: I'm not going to give you a blaster, Leia, you're ten. Vader: Have a lightsaber. Go crazy lol
Chapter 35: It's Maulin' Time
Summary:
Maul fights Vader and Ahsoka (though not both at the same time).
Someone uses Force Lightning for the first time, to mixed success.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Leia barely had time to speak before Ahsoka grabbed her and squeezed her into a tight hug. Leia gasped as she felt herself being lifted off the ground and wrapped her arms back around her neck. When Ahsoka finally let go of her and stood back, she could see that she was smiling slightly.
"You're alright!" Ahsoka exclaimed.
"Ahsoka," Leia said softly. Ahsoka reached in and hugged her one more time. This time, Leia was prepared. She reached up and squeezed her back, feeling comforted for the first time in what felt like months.
"I'm sorry it took so long for us to recover you, kid," Ahsoka murmured. "He didn't hurt you, did he?" she asked, her voice quivering with concern.
Leia shook her head dazedly, and Ahsoka ran a gentle hand through her messy hair.
"Did he hurt you?" Leia blurted out, and Ahsoka's eyes flickered slightly.
"I'm alright," she replied, taken slightly aback. Leia stared up at her doubtfully and Ahsoka smiled back wanly. "Everything will be alright, kid. Don't worry about me."
"But what about your legs?"
Ahsoka stood up and Leia looked down at her ankles. Ahsoka turned around and lifted her leg so she could see that they were finally healed. "See? All good," she smiled, patting Leia's head reassuring.
Leia nodded quietly, deciding not to point out that even if a month had passed, she still needed to undergo physicotherapy to ensure that she was not straining her newly healed muscles. However, she decided it would be wiser to not mention it. There were so many things Leia wanted to talk to her about, to ask her - but momentarily, she could not bring herself to. All she wanted was to lean into that warm touch and close her eyes.
"Hey, I hate to cut a happy reunion short, but we've got work to do," Reva called out. "If that tattooed man is really here, as the child said-"
"He is," Leia interrupted. "I saw him myself!"
"Right," Reva ignored her, "If he really is here, as the child says, then we only have a fraction of time before either he or Vader comes after us. We've got to get a leg on this operation if we want to make it out of here alive."
"I know," Ahsoka said calmly. Although she turned away, she still held onto Leia's hand. Leia gripped it tightly, holding onto the small spot of warmth. As they followed Reva into a different room, Leia looked around her, dazed. They were no longer in the hallway anymore. Reva had brought them to a new area which had none of the dreariness of Ahsoka's prison cell. Leia looked at each of the walls, then turned to look more closely at Ahsoka's face. She seemed alright, if a bit worn down since the last time that she had seen her.
"I'm going to start scanning the blueprints of Kenobi's cell to the datapad," Reva announced. "Once they are finished, we can have a go at liberating him."
Ahsoka nodded.
Leia looked up, her eyes drawn to the tip of one of Ahsoka's long lekku. Some part of her almost wanted to reach out and pet it but she resisted the urge.
"Do you still have my comlink?" Ahsoka asked.
"What, the one Vader asked me to confiscate from you? No, it's been destroyed, obviously," Reva snapped back.
Ahsoka shrugged. "Then, can I borrow yours?"
"What for?"
"To send a message to Bail," Ahsoka replied. "To let him know we're coming."
Leia's stomach fluttered slightly.
Dad.
They were going to call on her father.
She could talk to him again.
"And yes, you can say hi to him," Ahsoka grinned at Leia. Leia's eyes widened as the exhilarating realization finally dawned on her. However, the light faded from her eyes and her expression suddenly darkened.
"I can't," Leia said, letting go of Ahsoka's hand and backing away.
"What?" Ahsoka asked, confused. "Leia, what's wrong?"
Leia shook her head, covering her face with her hand so she didn't have to see her cry. "I don't want to," she said plainly.
"The geoscanner has finished uploading the plans," Reva announced, walking out from behind her then looking down at Leia's conflicted face. "What's wrong with her?' she asked.
"I don't know," Ahsoka said blankly. "Don't you want to see your father?" she asked softly.
The gentleness of her tone and the way she mentioned him made Leia want to start sobbing out loud.
"I'll just talk to him when I get back home," she said flatly, trying to keep her voice from quivering.
Ahsoka frowned, clearly detecting that something was not quite right, but she was slightly distracted by the urgency of their situation. "Are you sure? You've been gone for almost a month...I'm sure he must be missing you," she said gently.
Leia shook her head again.
Reva's eyes shifted towards her, then she paused and turned to Ahsoka. "Let her," she said firmly. "If she doesn't want to talk, she doesn't have to."
"But...okay," Ahsoka relented. Frowning, she brushed a stray hair out of Leia's forehead before standing up again. "We'll start the call with him, and if you want to talk to him just pop in, okay? Remember, you can talk to him anytime."
Leia nodded silently.
Reva ripped off her comlink and started pressing buttons to activate it. Ahsoka walked over and leaned over her shoulder, peering at it. Reva glared at her and she backed off slightly, giving her some space. Reva looked away and went back to inputting numbers into the datapad.
"Okay, I've tapped into the holonet," she announced. "You may initiate the transmission. However, it will be audio only. No visual." Her face flushed slightly as she stepped away from Ahsoka and handed the comlink over to her. Ahsoka nodded and immediately began punching in the code for Bail Organa's secret communicator channel.
"Senator?" Ahsoka called out as the comlink began to emit a loud sound of static. "Senator, can you hear me? Come in, please, Senator."
The static began to sharpen slightly. "Fulcrum?" a familiar voice called out on the other end, both alarmed and wide awake. "Fulcrum, is that you?"
"Yes, it's me, Senator. I have your daughter with me, she's safe," Ahsoka announced.
There was a brief pause as Bail Organa gasped loudly. "You have her? She's alright?"
"Yes," Ahsoka said, turning around and beckoning at Leia. "Come," she mouthed, grinning brightly. "Don't be shy, say hi."
Leia stared up at her blankly.
I shouldn't speak to him. I'm the reason he got into so much trouble in the first place, Leia thought to herself.
Ahsoka kept trying to get her to come to her, but Leia' legs felt as if they were made of lead. Part of her wanted to run over on exhausted legs and grab her arm so she could press the comlink to her cheek and scream into it. But a darker part of her was not so sure. She could feel Vader's shadow lingering on her, emanating from her and destroying all that it touched.
All I do is bring trouble and misery to others, she thought to herself. If I didn't let myself get kidnapped, none of this would've happened. Now, I can't even be his daughter anymore.
Reva frowned, watching her from a distance. "You spent a month talking off my ear, demanding me to let you speak to him," she remarked sullenly. "And now you want to pass on the opportunity?"
Leia stiffened.
Ahsoka threw a quick glare at her, then looked over at Leia with concern. But Leia did not seem affected by Reva's jab. Instead, she seemed to feel a bit more courageous now. Walking slowly towards Ahsoka, she looked up and faced her with as much dignity as she could muster. "Can I speak to him?" she asked.
Dumbfounded, Ahsoka nodded slowly and handed her the comlink. Leia swallowed nervously, feeling her legs wobble slightly as she slowly raised it close to her face. The comlink was heavy, and required both of her hands to hold it up. She was very concerned about accidentally dropping it. However, all those worries faded away the instant she heard her father's voice through the speaker, warm and mellifluous like a sunshine in a field of flowers.
"Leia?" Bail called out, his voice trembling.
Leia closed her eyes, pretending for a moment that she was back home with him, hugging him by her side.
"Daddy," she said softly.
Bail's voice trembled. "Leia," he said again, his voice shaking with tears of joy. "Leia, it is you. Oh, Leia! I've missed you so much."
Leia squeezed her eyes shut and a tear ran down her face. Reva approached her and she looked up at her, confused. Bending down, Reva took off her black glove nd wiped the tear of of her face and brushed her hair back so she could see. Blinking the last drops of moisture away, Leia looked back down at the communicator and breathed in slowly.
"I missed you too, Daddy," she mumbled quietly. "Thank you for not forgetting me."
On the other end of the communicator, Bail went silent for a moment. Then he smiled grimly, wishing he could see his daughter's face as he spoke the words at the tip of his tongue.
"Oh, Leia. How could I ever forget you? You are all that I could think about this whole time," he murmured. "I love you."
Far down, deep within the annals of Fortress Vader, the battle between the Emperor's two Sith Apprentices raged on.
"What motive do you have for going against me?" Vader demanded angrily. "Did the Emperor promise you something in exchange for this foolish endeavor?"
"Nothing much," Maul smirked, "Only the lives of Kenobi and Tano."
Vader snarled angrily and charged him, driving his lightsaber up against Maul's staff forcefully. Maul grunted and shoved him off, panting heavily then twirling his saber to build up momentum before they both jumped forward and clashed blades again.
"However, I reckon I may have a third on my hands now," Maul smirked. "Who is she? Some new Apprentice? Your secret lovechild?"
Vader growled angrily and slashed his saber at Maul's prosthetic legs, catching its tip against one of the metallic joints and causing sparks to fly off it. "You will not lay a hand on her."
"Oh, wouldn't dream of it," Maul replied. "I'm not interested in killing Younglings. That's more of your thing," he smirked.
Vader did not reply, only stubbornly thrusted at his only weakness; the artificial legs attached to his waist. Maul spun his saber, easily blocking each blow that Vader aimed towards them.
"Your strength is impressive, but you cannot fight me forever," Maul remarked. "Believe me, I know better than anyone how exhausting these old metal contraptions can get...you'll tire, sooner or later," he hissed as Vader put all of his upper body strength into ramming his saber at him. "I may be half metal, but you are more than three-quarters. You're hardly a man anymore, Vader. I daresay you are more of a droid."
"Then you shall see just how dangerous this quarter-human droid can be."
Maul grinned, his eyes glinting with bloodlust and excitement. "Quarter-human, half-alive, soon to be all-dead," he replied arrogantly.
"I was informed that you were defeated by the Master and Apprentice of Anakin Skywalker. You cannot hope to stand a chance against me."
"Indeed, your combat skills are most impressive," Maul replied. "I can see why Sidious has decided to make you his puppet." Vader growled angrily at the insult, aiming a quick slash at his head. Maul ducked just in time and jabbed his staff into the side of Vader's abdomen, nearly missing his circuit board and causing him to howl with pain. "But a puppet will never be as good as the master pulling its strings."
Vader panted and swung his blade at him, but Maul parried the blow again, pushing back until Vader was forced to bend backwards. Their blades crackled with electricity as the pulsating blood-red glow of the lightsabers fused and oscillated against one another, creating a disturbing frequency.
"So, tell me Vader," Maul drawled, "What is the name of the wench? If you even remembered to give her one?"
Vader grunted and pushed back against him, breaking the blade lock and plunging the end of his saber right into Maul's right leg. Maul hissed and drew back, the tip of his foot now smoking as the metal glowed bright hot red. Vader swung his blade again, hacking at his saber and hitting its control panel. Maul dropped the staff and stepped back immediately, allowing it to fall to the ground as it sputtered out and deactivated. Vader held out his hand and used the Force to push it away, making it slide to an unseen spot somewhere on the ground. Now disarmed, Maul looked up as Vader began to advance on him menacingly.
"Yield," Vader demanded, pointing his saber towards his neck. "Or I will kill you as you stand."
Maul smirked.
"I think not," he said slowly. "I'm sure you must be wondering why I chose to ally myself with your old Master after what he did to me."
"I do not care," Vader spat.
"It does not matter if you care," Maul replied. "What matters is, I know your weakness now. And I will remind you, I am a Nightbrother, the son of our Clan Mother. She and my brother taught me everything they knew before they passed."
With that, Maul raised his hand and brought it down on Vader's helmet, creating an enormous electric shock that glowed the same bright green magical mist that surrounded his home planet of Dathomir.
"And now," he continued, "You shall find out, what it means to be a manipulator of the Waters of Life."
Vader gasped as lightning sparked and flickered all around him, generating a charge that shook him to his core. He cried out in pain as Maul narrowed his eyes, concentrating his energy into generating more Force lightning. Vader squirmed and shuddered, trying to get away as Maul held him down and forced electricity to flow through his entire body, trapping him in complete agony.
"You see, Vader," Maul hissed, "That is the difference between us. You have metal arms and metal legs. I have a metal lower body and both of my original arms," he smirked. "I can still conduct the Force however I please. You, however, would only harm yourself."
Vader cried out in pain, screaming and trying to break free of his grip.
"Does it hurt, Lord Vader?" Maul whispered. "Tell me, can you remember the pain that turned you when you were but a Jedi Knight? Do you feel it now, the strength that the Dark Side has accorded me, and the punishment it has inflicted upon you?"
Vader howled angrily, reaching for his face. Maul easily swatted his hand aside, tightening his grip and increasing the voltage twofold.
"You remember now," Maul hissed, "What it was like, when Lord Sidious found you...weak, trembling, and helpless..." Vader trembled and gasped. "I was once like you...frail, limbless, crawling on the ground like an insect. But no longer, Lord Vader. Or do you even deserve that title anymore?" he sneered, leaning over him. Vader continued to writhe in agony, still fighting against the wave of electricity that permeated his traitorous metal extensions. "Funny. And to think Lord Sidious used to speak so highly of you," he hissed, grabbing his staff and standing back up.
Vader made a choked sound and reached out, trying to summon his lightsaber. Maul immediately stomped on his hand and snatched the hilt up, igniting it.
"I'll be taking this," he announced. "You don't mind if I borrow it, do you?" Vader's face contorted with anger. Maul laughed. "Well, then. I'll be seeing you later, Lord Vader. Or should I say, General Skywalker?"
Vader growled furiously and Maul clenched his fist, using the last of his energy to create a burst of lightning powerful enough to knock him out. Vader's body stiffened, then went completely limp. After checking to make sure he was passed out, Maul stepped over him and strolled out of the meditation chamber with renewed purpose.
"Now," he hissed to himself, "This is where the fun begins."
Leia stared wide-eyed at the comlink, unable to believe what she had just heard.
I love you.
She wanted to cry.
She wanted to jump and scream with joy.
She wanted to say, "I love you, too."
She didn't know what to do.
"Daddy," she whispered, her legs trembling.
"Yes, Leia?" Bail Organa asked eagerly, leaning in closer so he could hear Leia.
Leia took a deep breath. "I-"
Just then, she heard a loud crash behind her. The tall silhouette of the tattooed man filled in the doorway with none other than Vader's saber strapped to his waist. Ahsoka brought her quivering hand to her mouth as her mind was filled with horrifying thoughts of what had just transpired. Her eyes briefly widened with recognition before she glanced at Leia and grabbed her by the shoulders, pulling her back and out of the man's attack range.
"Lady Tano," Maul said. "We meet again, at last."
Ahsoka stood up, narrowing her eyes at him.
"Maul," she hissed and moved protectively in front of Leia, igniting both of the Inquisitor's lightsabers that Reva had given her. "Keep away from the child, or I will not hesitate to use force."
Maul laughed. "How amusing," he smiled. "First the Master, then the Apprentice. I wonder, have you made her your Padawan? Perhaps I can cut down all three generations in one day," he smirked.
Leia let out a gasp and hid behind Reva, trembling with fear. Silently, Reva placed her hand on her head the way she had seen Ahsoka do the same. Leia squeezed her eyes shut, leaning into Reva's hand and trying to still herself.
"You will not harm her," Reva announced. "We have you outnumbered," she snarled, unsheathing her lightsabers and entering the same defensive stance as Ahsoka.
Maul blinked, looking from side to side at both of them, then his grin widened. "Ah, I suppose you must be the new Grand Inquisitor," he drawled, unaffected by the threatening glow of all four red blades pointed at him. "I know the Emperor has been meaning to greet you in person. Congratulations, by the way."
Reva scoffed. "You can tell the Emperor that his words mean nothing to me."
"Pity," Maul said. "You know, I find it interesting, this new group of Inquisitors that the Emperor has created. You use the Dark Side, yet what are you, really? You are neither Acolytes nor Masters," he sneered. "At best, you can barely call yourselves Apprentices."
Reva lunged at him, attacking one side of his staff. Maul simply swung it around, hitting her with the other end of his blade. She cried out in pain as sparks flew from the place where the saber connected with her armor then fell onto the floor, clutching her injured arm. Ahsoka gasped, faltering slightly. Leia watched as she wavered between joining the fight and staying in place to protect her.
"Now, you shall see what a true Lord of the Sith can do," Maul declared. "You may rest assured knowing that a death by my hands is the highest possible honor I can bestow upon you."
He brought his staff upwards, prepared to deliver a finishing blow. Just then, he was knocked over as Ahsoka charged and leapt at him, throwing all of her weight into the jump. Maul stumbled over and glowered as he was pinned down by the neck with his own saber. Ahsoka heaved, using both of her arms to hold the staff in place.
"Go, run now!" she shouted over her shoulder at Reva. "Take her with you!" she added, nodding at Leia.
Reva's brow furrowed. "But Kenobi-"
"I'll get him myself," Ahsoka panted.
"You can't possibly-"
"Go!" Ahsoka yelled.
Reva stood up and grabbed Leia by the hand. Together, the two of them sprinted out, not wasting another second.
Ahsoka had only about a second of warning before Maul finally shoved her off using the Force. Not wanting to hit her back against the ground, she flipped over and barely managed to land on her feet. Maul snarled and picked up his staff, spinning it dangerously.
"I told you, you will not harm her," Ahsoka said calmly.
"It doesn't matter," Maul hissed. "I'll get you, and Kenobi, and your little protégé. I defeated Vader, and I can defeat you just the same."
"I'd like to see you try."
Maul deactivated his staff with one hand and sent a bolt of lightning towards her with the other. Ahsoka flipped out of the way, dancing carefully across the obsidian floor. Maul generated a second lightning bolt, a stronger one this time, and Ahsoka frantically swung her lightsaber at it.
Maul had not been expecting her to do that. He barely dodged the lightning bolt as she deflected it back at him, nearly electrocuting him with his own power.
"Interesting," he hissed. "I guess you are still full of surprises."
Maul continued to shoot small bursts of lightning at her and Ahsoka continued to deflect them. She successfully managed to avoid every one of his blasts using her lightsabers. However, as the kyber crystals of her lightsabers absorbed the energy of each lightning attack, the hilts began to crack. By the time that Maul decided to give up on using Force lightning and reactivated his staff, there was a visible split down the middle of one of her lightsabers.
Ahsoka charged him again and swung at his staff, mindful to duck or parry the blow when he swung the opposite side towards her. Just as she was blocking it, however, her blades flickered for a moment. She frowned, staring down at her hands.
"It appears your emitters are damaged," Maul remarked smugly. "You should either toss them away, or surrender. They will most likely combust soon."
Ahsoka glared at him. "Not a chance."
"Very well," Maul replied. "You have signed your own death warrant."
He began to aim forceful thrusts at each lightsaber's hilt, trying to speed up the process of its emitter matrix breaking down. Ahsoka fought back, protecting her hilts and spinning away from him at each opportunity. However, this became a riskier strategy as her blades occasionally sputtered, almost allowing Maul's saber to penetrate through their blades. Ahsoka immediately switched strategies and started to play defensive. Maul began to grow impatient as she spent more time dodging his attacks, twirling and flipping away from him.
"Stop running away from me, Tano," he growled. "Fight me like a real Jedi!"
"I am not a Jedi," Ahsoka yelled.
"You cannot deceive me with those cheap Inquisitor's toys!" Maul sneered. "The Force surrounds you everywhere with a foul and loathsome light like none other that I have seen. Yes, you are a Jedi, through and through, and when I am done with you I will have added another of your kind to my list of victories."
Ahsoka inhaled slowly and twirled her red sabers. She didn't have much time before the kyber crystal would explode, igniting the hilt on fire and potentially killing her. Deciding to take her chances, she immediately deactivated both blades.
"Giving up?" Maul asked smugly.
"There are other ways to fight," Ahsoka replied.
With that, she lunged forwards, startling him for just long enough to climb onto his back and twist his weapon arm. Maul growled angrily and tried to shove her off of his back with his free hand, but Ahsoka jammed her unlit lightsaber hilt into his shoulder and reactivated it. The faulty blade immediately jutted out, impaling him through the shoulder. Maul cried out in pain and she took advantage of his distraction to seize his staff, kicking it away from him.
"I'm sorry," Ahsoka said quietly. "But I can't allow you to follow me."
With that, she turned around and ran.
Maul snarled angrily, desperately aiming another blast of Force lightning at her. Ahsoka held out his staff with both hands, using it to deflect the shock back at him. Maul howled as it hit him, his body convulsing briefly before he passed out.
Ahsoka leaned over him, beginning to reach for Vader's lightsaber that was still strapped to his side.
Just then, Anakin's voice flashed into her mind.
Retreat, Ahsoka!
Ahsoka winced, quickly withdrawing her hand and standing up. Something told her that she needed to move fast.
Quickly, she grabbed the datapad that Reva had scanned the blueprints of Obi-Wan's cell onto. She also grabbed the faulty lightsaber hilts. She figured she could use them a bomb if she threw them against the wall, allowing the unstable blade emitter to be destroyed, causing the kyber crystals to crack and emit a huge wave of energy.
Just then, she heard the sound of footsteps behind her. She immediately let go and left Maul's staff next to him then ran out of the way so she could hide. She barely managed to find a place that concealed her before she heard the sound of someone approaching from the hallway adjacent.
Seconds later, she watched as a blue-skinned alien dressed in military uniform and flanked by Purge Troopers slowly strolled into the room and looked around. If it were not for his glowing red eyes, she might have mistaken him for a Pantoran. But this man was a Chiss, originally from the Unknown Regions.
Ahsoka inhaled sharply.
This must be the right-hand of the Emperor who Reva was talking about.
"Lord Maul?" Thrawn knelt down and tried to rouse his ally. The Zabrak made no response. "Hm. He must have been knocked out," he remarked aloud to the Purge Troopers. "I suspected there was a fight. However, it appears I have arrived too late."
Standing up, he turned to face the Troopers on either side of him. "Have him brought out and placed in a bacta tank," he commanded.
Ahsoka forced herself to be quiet and not breathe aloud.
"What about Kenobi?"
"I will go look for him myself," Thrawn replied. "But I am confident that he is still where we last left him."
Ahsoka narrowed her eyes, clutching the damaged lightsaber blades to her chest.
"Not if I have anything to say about it," she whispered.
Notes:
Teehee! Yes, this chapter is just one big Morbius joke.
Some small notes:
1) Ahsoka lost to Vader, but defeated Maul. Vader defeated Ahsoka, but lost to Maul. Maul lost to Ahsoka, but defeated Vader. I didn't plan this out exactly, but I did want to try and rectify just how badly Maul was nerfed to make him more of a threat.
2) The reason why Maul can use Force Lightning on Vader but Vader cannot use it back against him is because Vader's hands and arms are made of metal, he would just electrocute himself. Personally, if you ask me, this is kind of stupid reasoning considering human flesh is also conductive to electricity...but it's canon, so who am I gonna argue with? George Lucas?
3) I figured Maul should be able to use Force Lightning since his mom, Mother Talzin of the Nightsisters clan was capable of it. His Force Lightning is green because it is the same as the Force Lightning that the Nightsisters are able to manifest using ichor, the magical mist that is native to their home planet of Dathomir.
4) "This is where the fun begins" quoting Han and Anakin
5) It is known that lightsabers with unstable kyber crystals can explode, killing the wielder (this is actually how Ahsoka defeated the Sixth Brother, a character mentioned last chapter, in the Ahsoka novel).
6) I wanted there to be important tradeoffs with Force Lightning, so it is possible to deflect Force Lightning using your lightsaber but each time you do it, you damage your lightsaber's crystal. Also, it is easier to shut off your lightsaber and generate Force Lightning rather than doing both (which is why Maul deactivates his lightsaber each time he uses Force Lightning).
7) The idea to have Ahsoka deflect Force Lightning with her saber was taken from Quinlan Vos' duel with Count Dooku, where he did the same thing
8) The reason the lightsaber hilt cracks is because the kyber crystal is being overloaded. Each time the Lightning makes impact with the lightsaber it absorbs that energy, causing the emitter matrix to break down. This is normally not a problem when deflecting blaster shots but Force Lightning is more powerful ig (the science isn't perfect but hey, it's Star Wars, what do you expect?)
9) I know that Ahsoka is probably using the center of being stance but in my head, when she deflects the Force Lightning she's swinging her lightsaber like a baseball bat while Maul pitches to her
10) "There are other ways to fight" Ahsoka is echoing her Grandmaster ("There are alternatives to fighting")
11) "Retreat, Ahsoka" is a reference to Clone Wars Season 2 Episode 1, where Anakin teaches Ahsoka the value of patience and not getting caught in traps
12) Part 57878934 of everyone mistaking Thrawn for a PantoranThank you for reading the chapter and thank you so much for the outpour of support over last chapter! I honestly felt like last chapter was not as good as I would have liked it to be so I was so pleasantly surprised to hear all the enthusiasm when Maul entered the picture. I hope you enjoyed the two-for-one duel deal that was featured! Fight scenes always make me nervous so I hope the final product was enjoyable to read. Thank you so much to everyone for sticking with me, and can you believe it has been almost three months since Kenobi the series premiered? I am so excited for the next short Star Wars miniseries, and you bet I will be streaming Ahsoka live once it drops.
Anyways! Thank you to everyone for reading, and please let me know your thoughts below. Love you all! And I hope you have a wonderful, wonderful day
Chapter 36: The Tragedy of Lady Corvax the Foolish
Summary:
Ahsoka breaks Obi-Wan out of jail, Anakin has a dream about his wife, and Vader wakes up to find out he might have the power to resurrect the former queen of Naboo with the power of the Emperor at his side.
Notes:
Follow me on tumblr at ahsokasupremacy! I plan to post chapter summary previews, bonus content, drabbles, and I'll be taking fanfic requests if anyone's interested! See you guys soon <3
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"Where's the female prisoner?"
"No status on her location! She must have escaped-"
"Well hurry up, then! We can't afford to let her go-"
Ahsoka panted and sprinted, trying to stay out of the eyesight of the various Purge Troopers running around her.
Just then, she accidentally banged her ankle against the wall and let out a faint grunt of pain.
The Purge Troopers immediately whirled around, pointing their blasters at her.
"There she is!"
Ahsoka ducked and jumped, using the Force to evade the blasts that they fired at her. Unfortunately, she did not have a functioning lightsaber on her to deflect their blasts with. All she could do was try to avoid getting hit.
Please, please let me just make it to Obi-Wan's cell.
"The female Jedi prisoner! She's here!" One of the troopers yelled.
More Troopers immediately came running, all of them starting to shoot at her. Ahsoka looked down at the staircase and made a split-second decision, hoisting herself over the railing and jumping down. Immediately, the whistling sound of twenty blaster bolts went off behind her.
Ahsoka cried out as she felt one of them hit her right in the lekku, but managed to pull herself together and landed with her legs splayed out and one hand palm down on the floor. Once she hit the ground she immediately broke into another sprint, weaving and turning down a corridor. Before the Purge Troopers stationed there could react, she used the Force to grab one of their blasters, set its mode to stun and shot it at the rest of them. By the time she reached the doonium wall at the end of the corridor blocking Obi-Wan's cell, about thirty different Troopers were tailing her.
"Stop right there! We have you cornered!"
Twenty-two...twenty-three...twenty-four, Ahsoka counted, using her finger to estimate the range. No. That's wrong. It has to be twenty-one, she frowned. Otherwise they'll be within the range of the explosion. But then, it might not be enough to break through the doonium...
"Surrender now, or you will be apprehended!"
If I throw them at thirty-degrees...and if I create a big enough Force Shield...then I might be able to avoid any casualties...
"On the count of three! One, two..."
Ahsoka squeezed her eyes shut, opening her mind to the Force and willing it to work with her.
I am one with the Force, and the Force is one with me. I am one with the Force, and the Force is one with me.
"THREE!"
Thirty blasters aimed at her. Ahsoka froze and raised her hands into the air, feeling a chill run down her spine as if she had been here before.
"Drop your weapons!" the Trooper closest to her shouted, pointing his blaster directly at her face.
Ahsoka hesitated for a moment, then slowly lowered her hands.
But instead of dropping the lightsabers, she turned around and tossed them at the wall.
There was a loud sound, the strange echo of something falling apart as it was blown to pieces. Like the sound of a star dying, at least how he always imagined it. He shuddered and moved away, haunted by its dying scream. It was as if he could hear the cries of a million souls calling out to him through the Force, demanding vengeance as their lives were destroyed before his very eyes. He covered his face and buried his heart in the darkness, unwilling to look upon them, unable to face the fate that he himself had thrust upon them. There was nothing but anger, and grief, and pain.
But something bright was breaking through the darkness. Something warm and pure and strong, a welcome light upon his damned soul.
"Wake up," a female voice called as someone nudged at him. He felt a faint poke at his side, but he still did not stir. "Come on, wake up. It's late already."
He rolled over, groaning. Below him, the bed was soft and comfortable. Too comfortable to leave, in fact. "Leave me alone," he grunted.
"Well, I'm sorry, but there's no time. You have to get up now, or suffer the consequences."
"I don't want to."
The woman next to him laughed as if she was already used to these sorts of antics. Although his eyes were shut, he could feel the faint warmth of sunlight pouring through a window and onto his face. As he buried his face further into the pillow, trying to drown it out, he felt a gentle hand on his forehead. Instinctively, he leaned into the touch and allowed the woman to brush back his hair.
"Please, Ani. The kids are already up."
He frowned, opening his eyes and sitting up.
Across from him was a beautiful, brown-haired woman with round cheeks and doe-shaped eyes. She smiled, and the sunlight brightened by just a fraction.
"Have you finally decided to join us, sleepyhead?"
Anakin grunted non-committedly.
Padme laughed softly. "Good boy."
Anakin stared up at her, taking in everything about her. He watched as she leaned in close to his face, long brown hair flowing over one shoulder. She smelled heavenly, too, like a field full of flowers. As soon as she got closer than he was expecting, he suddenly felt nervous and inhaled sharply.
"It's a good thing I have you. Today's a busy day for the Senate...reelections just started, you know. I expect you to take on your fair share of the housework."
Anakin frowned. "I don't see why we have to waste a perfectly good morning by waking up so early." He reached out with his hand and pulled up the blanket, turning over on his side though not facing away from her completely. Padme sulked, clearly miffed.
"I don't see why we have to waste a perfectly good morning by sleeping in late," she retorted, sitting up. He reached out and absentmindedly grasped a handful of hair, relishing the feeling of letting it run through his fingers. Padme retaliated by violently tousling his hair, causing him to yelp in protest.
"Come on," she said, tugging insistently on his collar. "Let's go take care of the twins."
With that, she stood up and walked away. Anakin also heaved his body out of bed and stood up, following after her slowly. His legs felt as if they were made of lead and moving through a pool of water.
Why does everything feel so strange? He wondered to himself.
Padme disappeared into a room and he felt his chest seize with panic, suddenly concerned that she might not come back. But she reappeared just moments later, holding two bundles of blankets in either arm and rocking them gently.
"Here," she said. "Hold them for me, will you? They just woke up."
Dumfounded, Anakin reached out and allowed her to place each one of the bundles in his arms. He froze up, worried that his robotic hand might accidentally grip too hard and crush them. They seemed so small, so fragile, as if anything might cause them to break into pieces. But Padme just smiled at him reassuringly, as if she could read what he was thinking.
"Don't worry," she said. "They're tougher than they look. One of them bit me just yesterday while I was feeding them," she joked. "Try and guess which one."
Padme laughed at her own joke, the sound light and pleasant like a ringing bell. But Anakin was too absorbed to respond. He stared in awe at each of the infants, trying not to shake as he supported their weight with both arms.
"Aren't they beautiful?" Padme asked. "Look, she has your eyes," she said, gently pulling aside the blanket so he could look at the baby girl.
Anakin wanted to look down, to see if what she was saying was true, but suddenly he felt his stomach drop with dread. He instinctively stepped back, moving the bundle out of Padme's reach.
"No," he said fearfully.
"Huh?" Padme asked confused. "What's wrong?"
"No," Anakin shook his head, suddenly feeling a chill run down his spine. "Stop," he panted as the air suddenly dropped in temperature around them. "Get away from me."
"Anakin, you're scaring me...did I say something? Are you angry at me?" Padme asked, walking closer to him.
"Stop!" Anakin shouted.
Padme froze and Anakin glowered at her angrily. "Anakin, why do you always have to do this? I told you, it's not a big deal-"
"Stop," Anakin squeezed his eyes shut and thrusted the bundles back into her arms, eliciting a gasp. "I can't do this anymore. You're not real," he hissed.
Padme frowned, confused. "What do you mean, I'm not real?"
"You don't exist," he hissed, "You're just a figment of my imagination. A cruel nightmare."
Padme narrowed her eyes at him, crossing her arms. He turned away.
"Anakin, talk to me. Look at me."
"No."
"Anakin," she said angrily. "Look at me, now."
He covered his face in his hands and squeezed his eyes shut. He could not bring it in himself to reopen them.
"Anakin!" Padme screamed furiously.
Finally, he shakily lowered his hands.
"Look at me," she growled, her face now pale white and lifeless, completely devoid of the rosy glow that he adored so much when they were alive. "Look at what you've done to me, to our family," she cried. Tears of blood poured out of her eyes and streamed down both cheeks, and her arms were both shaking, barely holding onto the children she was carrying.
"Padme, stop!" He cried, running towards her and trying to take the children from her, but she let out a bloodcurdling scream as if she was still in agony.
"You did this to me!" she snarled. The two bundled blankets in her hands unfurled and fell to the ground, completely empty.
Anakin covered his ears and let out a cry of pain as he fell to his knees before her. Padme towered over him, furious and unforgiving.
"I'm sorry," he croaked hoarsely, but it was too late.
"You will pay for what you did to us!" she wailed. "Do you know, how many times I've cried myself to sleep over you? Do you know how many times I've endured the pain of one night over several lifetimes?"
"I'm sorry, Padme, I...I..."
"Give me my children back!" she screeched. "What did you do to them? Where are they?" she demanded tearfully.
"I didn't-"
"Leave!" she howled angrily.
Anakin gasped, feeling a sharp pain in his chest. He tried to reach out to her but he was suddenly pulled back and fell roughly onto the ground. Panting, he scrabbled to his knees and tried to stand up only to find himself face-to-face with none other than his former Master.
"Obi-Wan," he gasped. "Please, just let me...I have to talk to her..."
"You may not," Obi-Wan said coldly.
Anakin stared down at the lightsaber pointed at his throat, panting slowly. "Please, Master, I don't want to hurt anyone...I just want to talk..."
"You cannot talk to her, Anakin, because you do not deserve the right to!" Obi-Wan snapped. "All you have ever done is bring us pain. You have already dragged us down into your darkness with you. How much more misery do you wish to inflict upon us? How many more lives will it cost?"
"I-"
"No," Obi-Wan replied, his face cruel and unyielding.
Anakin stopped. He felt his body tremble as Obi-Wan and Padme both looked at him as if he was not even human to them. He tried to step closer, but something pulled him back. "Please," he begged, "Let me just-"
Suddenly, he felt someone tugging at his arm and he looked down.
The face of a small Togruta child stared up at him. Although he did not quite recognize her, something about her face was extremely familiar. The dusky orange shade of her skin, the pale white forehead markings and the irregular dark blue stripes on her lekku all reminded him of something long gone. Someone who he had also buried deep within his heart on the day that he died.
"Master," she said slowly.
Anakin flinched, startled.
"Master Skywalker, what are you doing?"
Her eyes were wide with fear, and her small legs began to tremble. Anakin tried to walk closer to her, but she backed away immediately.
"Ahsoka," he started to say. "I-"
Just then, Ahsoka's lip trembled and she squeezed her eyes shut, turning away from him. Anakin faltered, unsure what to do. He turned helplessly towards Obi-Wan and Padme, but there was no sympathy in their eyes, only disgust.
"This-this isn't what it looks like," he stammered as Ahsoka began to weep fitfully. "I'm not-"
"Anakin," Padme said, "What did you expect?"
"I didn't-"
"You should have known that something like this would happen."
The Togruta child stopped crying and suddenly went silent. She stared at him and her eyes grew narrow with hatred. Then, she drew herself up to her full height and Anakin backed away as she marched towards him.
"My Master could never be as vile as you," she said suddenly, drawing up her height. Anakin shuddered and ducked as she withdrew her two sabers and swung at him, no longer a child or the worn-down woman who he had imprisoned but an angry teenager. The same age when she had left the Order.
"Ahsoka, please, stop this! I don't want to fight you!"
"I don't CARE!" Ahsoka screamed, slashing her saber at his head. "You were supposed to protect us, to save us! Why did you lie to us?"
"I did save you!" Anakin cried out.
"Lies!" Ahsoka snarled. "You trapped us, that's what you did!"
"Would you rather by trapped by me, or by the Emperor?" he demanded, losing his patience.
Ahsoka opened her mouth and wailed loudly. Anakin immediately covered his ears and shrunk in on himself, disturbed by the haunting sound. But Ahsoka did not stop her death scream. As he cowered before her, small hands seized at him, grabbing his robes and yanking cruelly. He opened his eyes and felt his heart stop in his throat as swarms of Younglings surrounded him, their expressionless eyes boring directly into his soul as they clawed at him.
"This is your fate, Anakin," Ahsoka spat coldly.
"This is what you have brought upon yourself," Obi-Wan said sternly.
"This is what you are," Padme said quietly.
Anakin gasped as the Younglings' grip on him tightened, pulling him down with them. Together, Ahsoka and Obi-Wan unsheathed their lightsabers and advanced on him, their blades vibrating dangerously.
"Now, you must accept where your Path has led you."
Anakin growled, fighting back against the Younglings' grasping hands as the lightsabers' glowing blades drew closer to his throat. "You would strike me down like I was nothing to you?" he demanded angrily.
"I don't know you anymore," Padme said.
Anakin snarled and unclenched his hands, feeling the power of the Force flow back into him.
"Fine then," he snarled. "Have it your way!"
He stood up, throwing the Younglings off of them and seizing the lightsaber right from Ahsoka's hand. Before she could react, he plunged it right through her stomach. She hissed with pain and tried to grab onto his arm and force him to pull it out of her, but he held on fast, waiting until she groaned and crumpled lifelessly. Obi-Wan cried out as she fell and aimed at his back, but Anakin spun around and clashed their blades together. Obi-Wan grunted and tried to overpower him, but Anakin was stronger and knew things about the Force that Obi-Wan would never even have thought about. Within seconds, he had successfully outmaneuvered him. Anakin towered over his former Master and watched him fall to his knees, his eyes glinting dangerously.
"Stop," Padme said, her voice suddenly quivering again. "Don't do this."
Anakin turned back to face her.
"I cannot stop, Padme. There is no other Way for me. You know this better than anyone."
With that, he turned back around and dealt the killing blow. Obi-Wan fell to the ground and collapsed at his feet, groaning hoarsely. Padme covered her mouth with both hands and cried out, her voice strained with horror. He turned to her and finished her as well, making it as quick and painless as possible.
Once it was all done, Anakin closed his eyes and let go, allowing the Force overtake him so they could finally be one together.
"Lord Vader!"
He opened his eyes and sat up, startling the medic standing across him.
"Lord Vader, don't exert yourself please! You've just woken up-"
"Where am I?" he demanded furiously, tugging at the dozens of bacta tubes hooked up to him. "Where is my helmet-"
"Lord Vader, we had to remove your helmet to restore your oxygen levels-"
"I don't care!" he snarled furiously. "Give it to me now!"
The medic shakily handed it to him. Vader immediately forced the mask onto his face then clenched his other hand, causing the medic to splutter as their throat was squeezed tight enough to asphyxiate. The nurses beside them all cried out or turned away, unable to watch as their body fell to the floor with a dull thud.
"Where is your surgeon?" he hollered at them.
Immediately, a medical officer in scrubs appeared and bowed to him fearfully. "My apologies, Lord Vader."
"Fix this," Vader hissed. The surgeon immediately nodded and got to work.
As his surroundings slowly became clearer to him, he realized that he was not in his meditation chamber anymore. This was an Imperial medical pod. Someone had somehow transported him away, although for what purpose, he did not know.
Vader frowned as a thought came into his mind. He had a sneaking suspicion, and while he could not prove it...
"Lord Vader," a raspy voice exclaimed. "Oh my, I am so pleased to see that you are alive and well."
The Emperor himself strolled towards him, flanked on either side by two familiar faces. The medic beside him instinctively stood back.
"You," he hissed at the Zabrak. Maul did not acknowledge him. He continued to glower sullenly at the ground without making eye contact with him.
"Yes, yes," Palpatine replied, waving his hand indifferently. "You have met, I presume. He is my good Apprentice, who suddenly returned to me and asked me to teach him my Ways again. I am pleased that you have been introduced."
"He tried to kill me."
"Only because you were withholding information from the Emperor," Maul spat back.
"Silence!" Palpatine commanded and both of them closed their mouths. "My dear boy, I am so glad to be able to speak with you in person," he exclaimed. "Come, let us speak together...more privately," he nodded at Thrawn and Maul. Vader watched as they both bowed to him, Maul a little later than Thrawn, then turned around and walked away. The head surgeon also scuttled away, taking the nurses with him.
Now it was just the two of them.
"Why am I here?" Vader demanded.
"Calm down, my friend. You were in a deeply injured state when we found you at Mustafar, poor boy. If it was not for the Grand Admiral, why-"
"I was fine," Vader snarled. "Your Apprentice is the one who broke in and-"
"Now, now, we shall not speak of this," Palpatine frowned. "I will not tolerate any disagreements amongst you. Let bygones be bygones. We are all-"
"He is the one who struck me!"
"Silence!" Palpatine roared, and Vader stumbled back as the air around him crackled with electricity. "As I was saying, let us not waste any more of our breath on this matter. What matters is, I am willing to overlook all of your offenses, both yours and Maul's."
"My offenses?"
"Yes," Palpatine hissed. "For example, the secrets you were hiding from me."
Vader looked down. He should have known that Obi-Wan would escape once his back was turned.
This is all Obi-Wan's fault, he thought to himself angrily. If it wasn't for him...if he had just...
"I am sorry, Master. I tried to keep Kenobi contained. But he-"
"Oh, I am not talking about that."
Vader paused and looked up.
"I am not referring to your failed attempts to execute Kenobi and Tano, oh no. No, I am speaking of the child. The one that was dwelling in your Fortress."
A chill ran down Vader's spine. He did not even care that Lord Sidious had discovered he was also keeping Ahsoka captive.
His worst fears had just come true.
"What child?" he asked, feeling his throat close in on itself.
"Oh, don't be daft, my boy. Of course I know about her. I know all about her now."
"You don't..."
"Leia Organa, princess of Alderaan, about eleven years old I believe? I should have known, her birthday is the very same day that your dear queen died. If only I had realized it sooner-"
Vader closed his mouth, his entire body now growing cold.
"Yes, my dear boy, she was your daughter. Your flesh and blood. I am so sorry that we never knew."
Vader clenched his fists, but only for a split second. His jaw remained tense as he spoke. "I thought you said Padme was dead. She died."
"She did."
"Then how was she able to give birth?" Vader snapped angrily. "You could've saved her while she was still alive!"
"My boy...we didn't know. All we knew was that she had passed away," Palpatine said gently. "Her energy was no longer a part of the Force. By the time that you had woken up, she was already gone."
Vader stiffened. His mouth suddenly began to tremble despite his attempts to control it. From within the helmet, he felt something wet run down his scarred cheek.
"Now, this is no time to cry," Palpatine frowned, reaching out and placing his hand on his shoulder. "These things just can't be helped. You know how the way of the Force is."
Vader turned away from him, not wanting him to see the weakness underneath his mask. As tears streamed down his face, he thought back to Leia coming to him and asking for droids, asking to play deyjarik with him, and toddling after him while wearing Padme's necklace. He wept silently for her. As he cried underneath the helmet, Palpatine gently stroked his back.
"But do not worry. Your daughter is still lives."
Vader immediately straightened up.
"She is?" he asked, his voice trembling. He had thought that surely, after he lost consciousness, Maul would have killed her. "Where is she? Bring her to me!"
"Hush," Palpatine hissed. "There is a time and place for everything. If you can behave yourself, you may earn the opportunity to see her."
Vader frowned. He wanted to grab him by the collar and demand to see Leia now. After all, every bone in his body was itching to, the Force whispered into his ear to do it. But he restrained himself nonetheless.
"Now listen," Palpatine said. "I have something that I wish to speak with you about. Will you please hear me?"
Vader hesitated, then nodded slowly.
"Good. Let us walk together."
"Is this about Lothal?"
"Lothal? What? Oh! No," Palpatine shook his head. "No, it was never about Lothal. Lothal was just a suggestion to, you know, get you off-planet," he shrugged. "It was the Grand Admiral's idea. He informed me that he would let the Rebels set their base there so he could observe them, keep an eye on them. There is no urgent need to investigate Lothal."
"So, he brought it up to mock me."
"My friend, we were all so terribly concerned about you. You were growing so distant from us, so withdrawn. We feared that we would lose you."
Vader went silent.
"After all, we all know how hard the anniversary of your wife's death was for you. I understand, why you did what you had to do with young Leia. You thought you could keep her, even if you could not keep her mother." Vader stiffened again.
Palpatine watched him closely, drawing a breath as he carefully planned out his next words.
"What if I told you, there was a way you could see her again?"
"Don't-"
Vader trembled. Hope had done nothing but fail him. He dared not to hope.
"It's true. Everything you ever dreamed of, at your very fingertips. Power beyond imagination."
Vader inhaled shakily. Palpatine smiled ominously and moved closer to him.
"I understand that you are aware of my plans for the Death Star," he said. "Indeed, it is a risky investment which will cost us the lives of many. But I do not only deal in death. The Dark Side of the Force is multi-layered and infinite, just as complex as the Light Side itself. I have set out to accomplish what some would consider impossible; not just a machine to take life, but one to restore it. Tell me, Lord Vader, has anyone ever told you the legend of Lady Corvax and the Aeon Engine?"
Vader leaned in closer, listening with rapt attention.
Palpatine smirked, knowing he had him now.
"Many, many years ago, when Mustafar was still a lush, green planet...there was a brilliant and powerful woman, not unlike your queen herself. She was an intelligent and most capable engineer, but her heart was broken."
"Why?"
"Because her love was slain in battle," Palpatine replied. "So, she stole a crystal that was highly prized by the Mustafarians for its beauty and light. They called the Bright Star. She then constructed a complex machine with which she hoped to control the crystal's powerful energy...and for the purpose of resurrecting her dead husband."
Vader inhaled deeply, his body tense with impatience.
"Was she successful?"
"No," Palpatine replied solemnly. "Her greatest dream became her worst nightmare. A living horror. Instead of being her salvation, the machine begot her downfall. The soul of her husband became lost in the Force, trapped between existence and non-existence...never truly one or the other..." Vader swallowed nervously. "Mustafar became caught between two worlds, its twin Jestefad and the gaseous threat Lefrani. Soon, the gravitational demands became too much for the smaller planet, and its core overheated, transforming into the fiery landscape that it is today. Now, the story of Lady Corvax is a distant myth, recounted over and over again by generations of Mustafarians while longing for a different time."
Vader looked down, his body language now morose and withdrawn. Palpatine looked up at him.
"But do not fret, Lord Vader." He smiled. "You are different. You are strong in the Force...no, stronger. I know that you will not fail me."
"You mean-?"
"Yes, Lord Vader. It was all true. The Aeon Machine, the Bright Star...they are all real," he whispered. "And you, my Apprentice, will be the one to bring them back to their fullest potential."
Notes:
Oh my god, you have no IDEA how long I've been waiting for things to lead to this!!! I watched a Let's Play of the Vader Immortal VR game back when the story was still only a few chapters in and fell in love and decided I wanted to incorporate it into Leverage.
I anticipated that this chapter would be super boring to write, but it ended up becoming so much more than its initial pitch. I knew I wanted Vader to wake up and realize that Ahsoka had taken Obi-Wan with her, triggering his anger, but it just wasn't interesting to write that alone. Then I decided to have him dream about his past self, and then I decided it would be interesting to have a prelude leading into it where we can see Ahsoka using the hilts as bombs.
Fun facts:
-This entire chapter is structured after Revenge of the Sith (but slightly out of order). We start with a rescue mission, we have a dream sequence/Padme/Obi-Wan/Anakin confrontation, and finally we have storytime with Grandpalpy. Boy, Anakin keeps falling for the same old tricks.
-When a kyber crystal becomes unstable, it can explode the lightsaber. Thus, the two broken lightsabers are perfect improvised explosives
-Obi-Wan's cell is blocked off by a doonium barrier, same material the Death Star is made up of (as mentioned in Thrawn: 2017)
-When Ahsoka throws herself at the Purge Troopers, she is trying to generate a Force Shield to surround all of them together so they aren't injured by the explosion
-When the Troopers point their blasters at her, she decides to save all of them because they remind her of the clones during Order 66
-At the start of Anakin's dream, you are supposed to be misled and think it is Obi-Wan's dream
-The sound that Anakin hears isn't Ahsoka exploding Obi-Wan's cell, but rather a prophetic vision of the Death Star and Alderaan
-I like to think that in another life, Padme is a morning person and Anakin likes to sleep in
-I wanted to write more of the happy couple AU :((( But I couldn't have it go on too long. Still, I want to imagine what life would be like if they stayed together...
-As you can see, by the end of the dream, his dialogue lines become bold again to signify he transformed back into Vader (*insert galaxy brain meme*)
-Vader thought Maul killed Leia because of the way that Palpatine described her ("Her birthday was..." "Your daughter was..." "I'm so sorry that we never knew..." etc, etc.) This was intentional on Palpatine's part.
-During their entire conversation, Palpatine is manipulating Vader and playing on his lack of a paternal figure.
-I finally got to shoehorn in the big Bright Star plotline from the Vader Immortal VR Game that I've been itching to!!! Please please give it a watch it's such a cool game it's all about Vader trying to resurrect Padme using the Aeon Engine.Anyways, as always thank you for supporting the story, and I love you! Also, for any Kaeden stans who are still watching...stay tuned! She will appear again, and very soon.
Chapter 37: Sojourn on Tatooine/The Moisture Farmer
Summary:
Reva and Leia take a short detour at Tatooine to refuel, where they are saved by an unassuming moisture farmer (and his pet bantha, Berfa)
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
As their shuttle moved through hyperspace, Leia tried her best to stay awake. Her head bobbed slightly and her eyelashes fluttered, but she still resolved to keep her eyes open. Just in case.
Sometimes when she was sleepy, talking to her father helped. So she decided to start a conversation.
"Are Ahsoka and Ben going to be okay?" she asked.
"I don't know."
Leia wrapped her arms around herself drowsily. Reva noticed and unclipped her black Inquisitor's cloak, hastily throwing it around her shoulders. Leia quietly tugged it around herself. It all felt vaguely familiar, like when Vader would take her out for short excursions in his personal spacecraft. Leia covered her eyes with the cloak, trying hard not to think too much about it. Reva looked over at her and frowned.
"Are you alright?"
"I'm fine," Leia said slowly.
Reva stared at her for a bit longer than usual with a strange look, as if she was thinking of something. Then, after a few moments, she turned to look forwards and crossed her arms.
"They should be fine," Reva said. "I've seen what a Jedi can do," she said begrudgingly. "They're tougher than they look."
Leia glanced over at her curiously, then looked back down at her hands. A few moments passed.
"Why did you decide to become an Inquisitor?" Leia asked bluntly.
Reva raised an eyebrow.
"That's a bold question for you to ask." Leia continued to stare at her. "Why do you want to know that?"
"I don't really understand what you get out of it," Leia said slowly. "Why would you agree to start killing your own people?"
Reva froze for a moment, then looked down. "I suppose that is probably what it looks like to you," she said finally. "Well, I can't say you're incorrect. I have some things that I'm not proud of." Leia blinked slowly. "When I was forced to leave the Jedi Temple, I was only twelve...at the time, I thought I was too old. Masters are supposed to choose their Padawans before they turn thirteen. But all of a sudden, I was no longer a Youngling. I was just another child living on the lower levels of Coruscant, starving and poor. All I could do was beg and steal and hope for the indifference of strangers."
"Don't you mean kindness?"
"No," Reva replied firmly. "I mean indifference."
Leia looked down.
"Perhaps you may not think too kindly of me after knowing this. But...I am fully convinced that if I did not join them, I would be dead by now," Reva replied. "And well, in my being alive, I have selfishly caused others to die in my place. But I don't really care what you think of me. Back then, I had no droid, no rich politician father, no former Jedi Knights...no Rebels waiting to rescue me. Nothing."
Leia inhaled sharply.
"Well, one family did take me in." Reva said bitterly. "But it cost them heavily. They paid the price for their charity with their own blood."
Leia squeezed her eyes shut and turned away, breathing heavily.
"All I had were the clothes on my back, the injury your father gave me, and the meager training I received at the Temple. But if I dared to raise my hand, I would have been slaughtered," she said coldly. "You have to understand, I didn't want this either. But soon I realized I could either be the one being hunted, or I could be the hunter," Reva narrowed her eyes. "I could either choose to put everyone I loved in danger by forming an attachment to them. Or...I could use my talents to join the Empire and protect them with my power."
"But you'd be putting other people in danger," Leia frowned. "It doesn't put an end to the cycle of violence. All it does is reflect it back onto someone else."
"Well," Reva drawled, "That's not my problem, because they're not mine to care about."
Leia closed her mouth.
"Either way," Reva said heavily, "It doesn't matter, because for all my efforts I have nothing to show for it. I don't have anyone I could call my own," she said bitterly, "And there is no one willing to claim me. I don't even know if my real family is still alive."
Leia stared at her, then she walked up to her. Reva stared at her as Leia quietly took the cloak off and draped it back around Reva's shoulders.
"Well," she said, "Perhaps the true reason that you tell yourself that you have no one to care about and no one who cares for you, is because it protects you and protects others from associating with you. But in reality, it doesn't stop you from hurting. It just pushes away anyone who you might risk getting attached to."
Reva blinked, looking up from the navicomputer and making eye contact with her. Leia just looked back into her eyes silently, as if she could read her every thought. Reva shifted uncomfortably and looked away.
Just then, the navicomputer screen beeped. Reva stood up and peered at it, her eyebrows furrowing.
"We're going to need to stop and refuel," she announced. "I'm landing the ship."
"But Vader's chasing us," Leia said fearfully. "We need to hurry and get to Alderaan as fast as possible!"
"I know that," Reva replied. "You have to understand, your home planet is right in the core of the galaxy. Right now, we are on the Outer Rim. It could take us days, even weeks to get there. We'd be lucky if we didn't run out of fuel before Corellia."
"Then where are we going to stop?"
"Vader will expect us to proceed in a straight path," Reva frowned. "I'm going to make a detour and head to Tatooine. No one will look for us there."
"How are we going to get fuel? This is an Imperial ship," Leia exclaimed. "If the sand people in Tatooine catch us, they'll try to shoot us down and sell us as slaves!"
"I'll land us somewhere in the sand on the outskirts of town. All we have to do is grab a tank and bring it to the ship ourselves. We'll be gone before anyone catches a wind of us," Reva replied.
The ship groaned slightly and thudded forward as Reva took it out of hyperspace. Now that it had entered the gravitational field of Tatooine, the ship bobbed slightly and orbited it. Leia put her face right on the transparent glass panes, smushing her nose against it so she could see better. They were now approaching a dusty-yellow planet, orbiting around two scorching-bright twin suns.
"Hold on tight. I'm landing us now," Reva grunted, pulling a lever.
Immediately, the ship's repulsorlift drives roared to life and started to propel them towards the planet.
"Careful," Reva warned. "The transparisteel can get pretty hot when the sand makes impact with it at high speeds. Don't touch it."
Leia immediately removed her face from the windows and Reva strapped her back into her chair. Seconds later, they were now soaring descending rapidly. Leia tried to see through the whirl of sand and dust, but it was too cloudy for her to distinguish anything. She held on tightly to the seatbelt of her chair as they moved through the outer atmosphere of Tatooine, doing their best to hold still patiently.
Once the ship had breached the atmosphere, Leia let out the breath she was holding and gazed around them. All she could see for miles around them was flat, empty sand dunes.
"There's no one here," she said.
"That's the idea," Reva replied. "No cliffs, no tents, no outcroppings...no Jawas or Tusken Raiders to pop up on us and steal our hyperdrive." She then stood up, tugging her cloak back around herself in a sort of makeshift poncho that did nothing to disguise her Inquisitor's uniform. "I have a speeder bike stowed away in the back that we can use. Come with me."
Leia nodded and followed her quietly. Reva walked briskly towards the speeder bike and easily lifted the heavy vehicle then set it down using the Force. She frowned, puzzling over the best way to fit the both of them for a second, then turned towards Leia. "You wear this," she said firmly, thrusting the helmet into Leia's hands.
"But I-"
"Wear it!" Reva snapped, and Leia obeyed. The helmet was still much too large for her small head, though. Reva motioned impatiently at her to come closer and adjusted the chin straps for her. "Better?" she asked.
Leia frowned, picking at the part where the chinstrap was digging slightly into her neck. "It hurts," she whined.
"Well, it'll just have to do," Reva said sternly. "Come on," she held out her hands to Leia. Quietly, Leia nodded and allowed her to lift her into the chair. Once she was comfortably seated, Reva climbed into the seat behind her and activated the engine. It revved to life with a loud purr. "Alright, ready princess?"
Leia gingerly placed her hands on the steering handles before her and tightened her grip on them. "Ready," she echoed.
With that, Reva slammed down hard on the gas pedal and they set off. Leia clung tightly to the front of the speeder, and for a few seconds Reva kept looking down at her and braking. However, once it became clear that Leia was smiling, she readjusted and increased the speed.
As they moved past the dunes, Leia gasped and pointed at a crest in the sand where some creature's enormous fin could be seen poking out.
"Look!" she exclaimed. "What is that?"
"Sand whale," Reva replied. "They're the main economy here. You'll get used to it."
Leia watched as the whale moved smoothly through the sand and eventually disappeared.
Soon, the sands parted and a small whaling town came into view. Leia squinted and wiped off her visor, trying to see past the clouds of whirling sand that the speeder's repulsorlifts kept kicking up.
"How do you keep the sand from getting in your eyes?" she yelled over the loud breeze.
"Force," Reva replied simply.
Leia rolled her eyes. She should have guessed as much.
Once they were at the entrance, Reva parked the speeder and locked it down.
"Where is this?" Leia asked.
"This is called Anchorhead," Reva replied. "It's just a few clicks away from Mos Eisley. We'll be safer here, it's nice and discrete. They'll have some fuel and water that we can take back to the ship. Remember, we are trying to keep a low profile, so try not to draw any attention-"
"Are you sure that cloak is going to work?" Leia asked. "It's not really doing much to hide your identity," she blurted out.
"Shhh," Reva hushed her. "If anyone asks, you have to tell them that-"
"You're an Inquisitor, who is going to question you?" Leia asked. "Just pretend you apprehended me and you're taking me into custody to have my Midichlorian count checked. There!"
Reva blinked and closed her mouth slowly.
"You're smarter than I thought," she narrowed her eyes. "Didn't expect that from someone of your size."
"Hey! I may be small, but I'm not stupid," Leia twisted up her face at her and held out her hand. Reva rolled her eyes and begrudgingly took it.
With that, the two of them walked into the town together. Reva grabbed the hood of Leia's zeyd cloth cloak and covered her head with it. A few of the locals eyed them strangely, but most of them looked away as Reva's glare proved to be just as piercing as the last time she had visited.
"What?" Reva asked when she noticed Leia staring at her as well.
"You've been here before," she said. "Everyone is already afraid of you."
"I was just doing my job," Reva retorted. Just then, they almost ran into a woman carrying some ceramic jugs of greenish-brown sludge that smelled awful. The woman glared at Reva and purposefully bumped her shoulder against hers, spilling some of the slop onto her. Reva balked and glowered at her as the woman briskly walked away.
"Did you see that?" Leia asked. "That lady had only one hand! What happened to her other one?"
"Yeah, well, she's probably just saving up to buy a prosthetic one."
Leia squinted at her suspiciously. "It kinda looks like she had it in for you. Did you do something to get on her bad side?"
"No," Reva lied. Leia turned away, not believing this at all.
Eventually, they finally arrived at the water stall that Reva was looking for. "Two cups," Reva ordered imperiously. "One for me and one for the child."
As they approached the vendor, however, they heard a growl from behind them.
"Back of the line, Inquisitor," someone grunted from behind them. Leia and Reva only had a second before a tall, dust-covered man shoved himself between them and attempted to cut in front of them.
Reva whirled around. "That's Grand Inquisitor to you," she snapped at the weathered sand whaler. "And excuse me, we were here first!"
Groff Ditcher simply looked at her with an unimpressed expression on his face. "Whatever," he replied apathetically before moving in front of her and grabbing one of the metal cups. The vendor simply nodded and allowed him to help himself to the hydro tank.
Reva's jaw dropped with indignation, but Leia yanked on her hand.
"He's not worth it," Leia hissed.
"He's using up all of our water," Reva sneered.
"Yeah, probably so he can bathe," Leia retorted. "Look how smelly and dirty he is."
Groff Ditcher suddenly stopped filling his water cup and turned around, facing them. Dardin Shull glanced between him and Reva nervously. The other people in line also began to shuffle away awkwardly.
"What did you say about me?" Groff glared at the small girl, drawing himself to his full height.
Leia also straightened her back and made eye contact with him.
"I said, you look like an ugly, stinky, gross Wookie," Leia replied, "Only I would much rather stand in the same room as a Wookie than you!"
Dardin Shull's jaw dropped. All of the sand whalers immediately looked away as Groff Ditcher's face grew red and a visible vein could be seen protruding from his neck. "Do you know who I am, little girl?" Groff Ditcher spat. "Do you know we do here on Tatooine with impertinent little runts who can't keep their mouths shut? I could have you shipped off and sent to Zygerria for speaking to me like that," he snarled.
"Well whatever it is, it can't be a worse punishment than looking at your face!" Leia yelled.
Groff Ditcher growled and started to step towards them. Dardin Shull looked over helplessly, and all of the sand whalers shuddered or closed their eyes.
Nobody talked back to Groff Ditcher. Not if they wanted to return home for dinner.
Reva snarled and reached for her lightsaber, but just then there was a faint whistling sound as something flew through the air and Groff Ditcher cried out, stumbling backwards and frantically pawing at his face.
Reva and Leia immediately swiveled around.
Across from them, a moisture farmer quickly slipped his hand back into his robes.
Reva opened her mouth, but she barely had a moment to react before Groff Ditcher roared angrily. "Who just threw that rock?" he demanded loudly. "I will have you terminated and blacklisted immediately! Come out and show yourself!"
Just then, Dardin Shull quietly cleared his throat. "Sir, if you're not going to pay for your water, then I'm going to have to ask you to move to the back of the line," he said.
Groff Ditcher turned around and glared at him. As the head of all sand whaling operations, he held an important position...but as a water vendor, Dardin Shull was even more integral. Ditcher grunted and slammed the water cup back down, causing most of its contents to fly everywhere. With a final angry glare, he turned around and stomped off furiously.
Reva immediately grabbed Leia and moved forwards. "Two cups, and a tank to last us to the Core system," she commanded.
"I don't have that much on me, sorry," Dardin Shull replied.
"What do you mean you don't have water, you stupid merchant? You're a water vendor, for crying out loud!" Reva snapped.
Just then, behind them, Reva heard someone clear their throat.
"If it's water you need," Owen Lars said quietly, "I can help with that."
Reva stared at him, silent with shock. She had never thought in a million years that the farmer she threatened would look her way, much less offer to help her. As she scrutinized him, trying to determine if this was some sort of elaborate ruse, Owen looked behind him and cleared his throat nervously.
"But, you're going to have to hurry. I'm afraid you got some people on your tail."
Reva hesitated. Leia looked between the two of them with a confused expression.
"What are you waiting for?" she asked Reva impatiently. "He said he's offering to help us, hurry up!"
Reva looked down at Leia. Then, she looked at Owen. He kept his back ramrod straight and stood completely still. "Fine," she replied. "But if you dare to turn us in-"
"I wouldn't," Owen interrupted her. "I know a thing or two about keeping a secret."
Reva begrudgingly nodded and pulled her cloak around her shoulders in a sort of poncho, hiding her face. "We'll follow you," she said.
Owen nodded and turned around. "Fine with me. It's only a short ride." Reva and Leia followed him as he brought them to his bantha and helped them climb onto it.
"Put your helmet back on," Reva said sternly. Leia ignored her in favor of patting the bantha, whose thick fur and woolly hide was fascinating to her.
"Careful, sweetheart," Owen warned her gently as he reached up and started to buckle her into the harness. "You need to hold on tight, just like this with both hands. Otherwise you'll fall off." Leia eagerly grabbed onto its fur and buried her hands in it.
"Why are you helping us?" Reva suddenly asked as she climbed on behind Leia and held onto her shoulders, making sure to steady her. "Did someone put you up to this?" she asked suspiciously.
"No reason," Owen replied. "Saw you had a charge. Got one myself."
Reva looked down at Leia, who was patting the bantha and cooing happily. "She's not mine."
"Yes she is," Owen retorted. "You got only one helmet between the two of you, and she's wearing it."
"It's just to hide her face."
Owen shrugged. "If you say so," he replied, grabbing the bantha's reins and starting to lead it away.
Leia grinned and looked around, watching as they trudged through the sand. "Where did you get him?" she asked Owen eagerly.
"He is actually a girl," Owen replied. "Easy mistake, since both the boys and girls have horns. We thought she was a male too when we first bought her, until we tried to breed her and realized it wasn't working. But we decided to keep her anyways."
"What's her name?"
"Berfa."
"Berfa," Leia said delightedly. "Berfa, Berfa," she repeated as she continued to pat the bantha.
"What a stupid name," Reva snorted. "Whose idea was it to call her that? It sounds like a child made it up."
"My son did."
Reva closed her mouth. Leia looked up at her, curious.
"I'm sorry," Reva murmured. Owen did not respond, but he did not need to. Farmers did not mince their words.
"She's a good girl," he said, speaking again suddenly. "But she's a bit old for the farm. I'm thinking of selling her next year and getting a land speeder instead."
"I see," Reva said quietly.
Soon, they fell into a slightly less tense silence. Leia leaned forward and buried her face into the bantha's soft wool, dozing off. Reva looked down and wordlessly covered her with her cloak again so the sun wouldn't burn her face. Owen continued to look off into the distance, occasionally whistling a farmer's tune to pass the time.
Within no time, the Lars homestead finally appeared before them. Reva groaned and rubbed her leg that had fallen asleep, thankful to be able to finally descend. She hesitated a few seconds before tapping her on the back. Leia groaned, but did not stir.
"Luke!" Owen called out. A boy's voice answered him a few seconds later, yelling from one of the small sun-bleached buildings. "Tell Beru that we have guests!"
Reva shuddered slightly. "Are you sure they'll be okay with seeing me?" she asked.
Owen shrugged. "If you try anything funny," he warned, "I still have a blaster stowed away for emergencies."
"Alright, noted," Reva replied, lifting up a drowsy Leia by her waist and shushing her as she started to fuss from being woken up. "Wouldn't want any trouble."
Notes:
As always, for more bonus content and jokes, be sure to follow the official story tumblr at ahsokasupremacy!
I'll be posting bonus content, chapter teasers, and the official cover art! I'm also doing a liveblog of the Ahsoka novel for those who are interested XDYayyy! I am so excited to announce that this weekend, I will be updating with new chapters each day for the Weekend of Reva special event XD
On Friday, Saturday and Sunday, I will updating a brand new chapter detailing Reva and Leia's journey on Tatooine! (Wow...consistent updates! Imagine that)
Finally, some fun facts for this chapter (by the way, does anyone like reading these? I mostly do it for my own entertainment, but if you guys are enjoying it, that makes me happy too):
1) I've decided to give Reva a canonical age. If Order 66 happened when she was about 12, this means she is currently 22-23 years old, given that Leia just had her birthday marking it as 11 years since
2) Side note, considering Anakin became Vader at 22, I guess everyone has a girlboss era around that time. What a mood
3) Reva wearing her cloak as a poncho!! Honestly idk why homegirl even bothered in Episode 6, not like it really hid her Inquisitor armor anyway. Still, points for (attempted) stealth I guess?
4) I've always wondered about this!! When Reva went back to Tatooine, did she ever run into the lady whose hand she cut off??? Cuz honestly if I was her I'd be mad salty about it. I'd be like Oooooo so you're a Jedi now??? What was that about the Jedi not being supposed to use the Dark Side and cut other people's hands off??? You couldn't have switched sides a bit earlier before you decided to dismember me???
5) Groff Ditcher!!! Everyone's favorite Glup Shitto! Haha just kidding, I know nobody remembers or cares about the five seconds of screentime he had exploiting the sand whalers in Kenobi Episode 1. But he's here!! Isn't that exciting?
6) Dardin Shull, also incredibly iconic Glup Shitto (Remember him? Yeah, neither did I)
7) When I first wrote this chapter, I was worried because it totally broke off schedule. Owen wasn't supposed to be in it, Reva was supposed to get into a fight with completely different characters, and I didn't plan for them to land on Tatooine. However I've been wanting more Reva-centric chapters and also to give her a chance to redeem herself, so I ended up letting the story take me where it wanted. And now we have a Weekend of Reva! How exciting is that?
8) Yes, Luke named Berfa. Kinda sounds similar to Barf, but come on, kid's only eleven. Cut him some slack.
9) I actually had to pull up a book-accurate map of the Galaxy Far Far Away, and Alderaan REALLY is that far from Mustafar. Tatooine's by no means near the middle, but I thought it would make sense for Reva to stop off there...she's been there before, she knows how it works, and Vader wouldn't expect her to go there cuz fuck Tatooine. At least...that's what she thinks.And that's it for today! I can't wait for ya'll to read next chapter XD
Also, here's some stuff to look forwards to in upcoming chapters! Spoilers for future updates:
-Reva boss fight!!
-LUKE LUKE LUKE
-New lore drop from Jedi: Fallen Order (That's right, I am continuing my neverending quest to squeeze EVERY single Star Wars property into this story, bit by bit (I would add KOTOR and Andor if I could!)
-Upcoming Thrawn and Kaeden Larte cameos (I am still working out the kinks on these ones, but I am doing my best to have them planned).
-Possible appearances by other Legends characters.Not saying which ones, because I don't want to disappoint in case they don't make the final cut
-More Reva!! That's right I am a shameless Reva stan and I had so much fun writing chapters focusing on her. I hope you'll enjoy them too!Thank you to everyone for always commenting and supporting the story. I'm so sorry that I don't have the time to respond to every individual comment since writing the story takes up so much of my time, but I promise you I read all of them over and over and I think about all of your suggestions!! I love you all and you are the best community I could ever ask for. Thank you, thank you, thank you <333
Chapter 38: The Gemini/Luke and Leia
Summary:
Owen interrogates Reva while Leia runs out to the flatlands and meets a boy who (coincidentally) happens to share the same birthday as her
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"Luke, can you please grab our guests something to eat?" Beru called out.
Reva barely stepped back in time before a small blond boy sprinted across the small homestead, kicking up a small cloud of sand and pebbles after him. It was all over before she could even register what had just happened. She turned to look at Owen curiously, but he just shook his head.
"He's a hasty little flyboy," he muttered. "Reckon he'll be clamoring to join the Academy before the rest of his baby teeth are out."
Reva nodded quietly, stumbling awkwardly as she tried not to trip on her cloak. As she entered the small dining area, a woman with her hair tied in a bun came to greet them. As soon as she saw Reva, her smile vanished and her face hardened.
"Hello, Miss Inquisitor," Beru said cautiously. "Do you have some business with our humble moisture farm?"
"No," Reva said, trying to hide her face as she wrapped her cloak around herself. "We're, uh, defectors from the Empire," she said, holding Leia close to her by the shoulders. Beru's eyes turned to look at Leia, before she looked back up at Reva and nodded.
"I see," she said. "Well, you're welcome to stay here for...as long as you need," she inhaled shakily, looking over at Owen. Owen walked over and put his hand on her shoulder firmly.
"Everything will be alright," he said, echoing her thoughts out loud. "Let's just prepare them a quick meal, get them some water tanks, and they'll be on their way."
"We'll also need some fuel," Reva added.
"I can grab some at Mos Eisley for you," Owen replied. "Go, get on," he motioned towards the entryway. Reva and Leia quietly walked in the direction he had pointed out to them.
As Reva ducked low so she could pass under the small ceiling of the humble Lars abode, she saw the same blond boy peeking out curiously from behind an empty water jug at them. As soon as they made eye contact, he immediately scurried away and disappeared. Leia, who had been grumpily rubbing the sleep from her eyes, stopped and stared at him with a keen look of interest on her face.
"Oh, look," Reva said condescendingly. "They've even got a kid your age."
Owen came up behind them and put his hand on Leia's shoulder. "Why don't you run along and explore a bit?" he asked. "Your friend and I will sit here and talk for a bit."
Leia nodded quietly and ran off in the same direction that the blond kid vanished. Owen motioned for Reva to sit, then walked over to the door and closed it behind him. As he did so, most of the natural light filtering into the small room was closed off. Owen then walked over and sat across from her, holding his hands clasped in front of him.
"You still got that laser stick?" he asked quietly.
Reva looked down at her waist and then looked back up at him. "Is it a problem if I do?" she asked.
"I'd just prefer to talk confidentially," Owen replied. "Man-to-man. If you get what I mean."
Reva sighed and unclipped the lightsaber, handing it over to him. Owen kicked it over and threw it away from them, where it landed on the floor and slid away. "Hey, that's expensive!" Reva protested.
"No matter," Owen replied. "That fancy gadget won't get you anything here, except the bad kind of attention that you don't want."
Reva grunted and forced herself to inhale slowly. "So, what did you want to talk about?" she asked impatiently.
"Nothing much," Owen replied, his face barely lit by the small amount of light pouring through the window holes. "Just wanted to know how you came upon the girl, Miss Inquisitor."
Reva paused, then suddenly it dawned on her.
"Wait," she said. "This is...this is an interrogation, isn't it?" she demanded. She stood up, but Owen blocked her way. She tried to summon her lightsaber using the Force, but Owen grabbed it out of the air before she could and held it away from her.
"I just want to ask some questions, that's all," Owen said calmly.
Reva sat back down irritably. "I did not steal the girl, if that's what you're going to accuse me of."
"Haven't said anything about stealing yet," Owen replied.
"Fine," Reva rolled her eyes and threw her hands up. "Ask away, I have nothing to hide," she crossed her arms and sat back down.
Owen nodded. "That's the answer I'd like to hear."
Leia walked off in the same direction that the blond boy had disappeared, trying to figure out where he had gone.
For some reason, the instant she had seen him, she felt a strange vibration through the Force, as if something had resonated the instant they made eye contact. It was something she had never felt before. She wondered what it could possibly mean, and if it was possible to sense the same sort of resonance from someone else. She wished Ben or Ahsoka was there to explain it to her. Her stomach dropped slightly as she remembered that for a brief few moments, she had been able to hug Ahsoka, right before she disappeared to go rescue Ben. Leia stopped walking in the sand and panted, wiping the sweat off her forehead. She was hot, and getting dehydrated again already.
As she stared off into the empty sand dunes, she felt her legs give out and she sat down on the hot sand, flinching slightly as it burned her. She tried to gather her robes around her so the cloth would prevent her skin from directly touching the sand, but she was still intensely comfortable. She began to wish that her clothes weren't all black.
Just then, she heard a soft rustling and turned around. There, watching her from a distance was the same boy.
Leia cleared her throat hesitantly.
"Hello," she said slowly. "I'm Leia. Who are you?"
The boy stared silently at her.
"Do you know how to talk?" Leia asked bluntly.
The boy nodded.
"What's your name?"
The boy opened his mouth. "I'm Luke," he said slowly.
"I see," Leia said. "How old are you, Luke?" she asked formally, following the protocol that her father had taught her for meeting foreign dignitaries.
"I'm eleven."
"I'm eleven, too," Leia said suddenly. "When's your birthday?"
"Just two days after Empire Day," Luke replied.
Leia's jaw dropped. "Wait, that's my birthday too!" she exclaimed. "We're born on the same day," she immediately moved closer to him. "We must have some kind of special connection, if we both share the same birthday," she declared.
Luke grinned shyly. "But, you're different, aren't you?" he pointed out. "You're from another planet. And your clothes are made of synthsilk," he pointed out. "You must be some kind of royal queen or something."
"Princess, actually," Leia retorted. "My mother is the Queen of Alderaan, and my dad is a Senator."
"Wow," Luke said. "I thought Senators were all slobs who sat in a circle and twiddled their thumbs and don't know their way around an evaporator."
Leia glared at him. "They are not!" she exclaimed. "Senators are hugely important, they are the ones who regulate the Empire to prevent corruption from gangs and murderers and smugglers and-"
Luke blinked. "You mean, like the ones at Jundland Wastes?" he asked. "Do they have a plan for how to deal with those guys?"
"Well, I guess they probably wouldn't have much influence out here," Leia admitted, blushing with embarrassment. "But! I heard they're trying to expand to the Outer Rim!"
Luke shook his head. "Wouldn't do much good here," he replied. "Politicians ain't anything special on Tatooine. People only care about what you have to show with your fists," he nodded.
Leia furrowed her eyebrows and puzzled silently over his words, trying to process what she had just heard. She had never lived anywhere beyond the Empire's reach, much less a self-governed world ruled by its own chaotic ecosystem. Luke observed her confusion for a few seconds, then took pity on her.
"It's alright," he said. "I expect a princess from 'Alderaan' wouldn't know very much about Tatooine. We're out pretty far from the rest of the Galaxy," he explained. "Most of the Core Worlds think we're just poor, stupid hicks who couldn't tell a Shaak from an Eopie. Some people think we can't even read."
Leia frowned. "But that doesn't make any sense. Just because you live further away doesn't mean you're dumb," she said bluntly. "You're clearly just as bright as them, if you're able to survive in this place."
Luke shrugged shyly. He looked down at the japoor snippet hanging from her neck curiously. "What's that?" he asked.
"What's what?" Leia blinked. "You mean my necklace?"
"Yeah," Luke said. "That's japoor. That means it was made by someone from here," he exclaimed.
"Is it?" Leia took it off and examined the wooden carving more closely. "I don't really know where it's from or what it means," she admitted. "I just got it as a gift from my friend Ben, and he-"
"Old Ben?" Luke asked, and Leia froze. "You mean you got that from him?"
Leia stopped and lowered her hands. "Wait, who are you talking about?" she asked, confused.
"Old Ben," Luke repeated. "He's the weird old man who lives in a cave by himself. My Uncle says he's just a crazy old wizard and not to talk to him," he explained. "Although sometimes, I've seen them talking to each other about something. Never could quite understand what it was about."
Leia frowned suddenly. "Does he have a scruffy old beard, like this?" she asked, using her hands to demonstrate what she meant. "And does he always kinda smell like spoiled meat?"
"Yes!" Luke exclaimed. "That's him, Old Ben. I think he does work at a meat station, actually," he said suddenly. "Wait, how do you know him? I thought Uncle Owen said he didn't have any friends."
Leia gritted her teeth. "It's kind of a long story," she said.
Luke grinned, flashing her an endearing smile that was missing a tooth or two. "I'm game to hear it," he replied eagerly.
"Are you sure?" Leia asked. "Most people won't even believe half of the stuff I'm going to say."
Luke shrugged. "Well, either way, I'm sure it beats adjusting moisture carburetors all day," he declared.
"I see," Owen said slowly. "So...Kenobi put you up to this," he said slowly. "Funny. I didn't think he had it in him."
"Yes," Reva replied. "Has a habit of dumping his business onto others, if you get my drift."
Owen snorted. "Don't I know it," he said. "But more importantly...what made you agree to this?" he asked carefully. "Last time we spoke, you threatened to cut off my head. Now you're running errands for my crazy old brother-in-law. It's like I'm talking to a completely different person."
Reva winced. "I...apologize," she said, fighting the urge to stand up and leave instead of finishing the conversation. Her hand itched for her lightsaber. She had to restrain herself from using the Force to summon it back into her hands. "I was...misguided," she muttered. "I'm sorry for threatening to hurt your son. I would never do anything like that now."
Owen did not look convinced. "What made you change your mind?"
"I..." Why am I putting up with this? I should be the one making threats and interrogating HIM. "I have something to protect now," Reva said. "Someone, that is."
Owen blinked slowly.
"The girl, huh?" he asked. "What is your relationship with her, exactly?"
Reva paused, stumped.
Former captor turned guardian? Ex-jailer and adopted niece? Babysitter and hand-biter?
"It's complicated," she muttered, tugging her sleeve down to cover her arm.
"I see. You feel guilty about letting her fall into Vader's hands, so you want to make it up to her by bringing the child home. Is that it?"
Reva wanted to roll her eyes. "If that's what you want to believe."
"I don't know what to believe," Owen said coldly.
He raised his hand, and Reva saw that he was holding a knife. Not the kind used for fighting, but one for cutting meat. Every sand whaler on Tatooine probably owned one. Still, her pulse quickened slightly at the sight of it. Owen reached into his pocket again and pulled out a hunk of blue bantha cheese, which he then proceeded to cut. Reva's stomach grumbled.
"Are you hungry?" Owen asked.
Reva fought to quell the ungodly noises that her starved body was making. "No," she lied.
"Hm," Owen said. "I gotta say, you're not making a good case for yourself. You can't even tell the truth in the simplest of situations," he pointed out. "That's why we have a saying here on Tatooine, never trust an Inquisitor as far as you can throw them."
Just you try it, Reva thought spitefully. I'll throw you twice as far, moisture boy.
Owen finished cutting the cheese and placed a small chunk of it on the table, right between them. "Have some," he said. "I don't have a habit of starving guests."
"Well I don't either," Reva retorted. An awkward silence followed. "Thank you," she said stiffly, reaching out and taking some cheese. It honestly tasted quite awful, but she did her best not to make a face as she chewed.
"And where are you headed with the girl, then?"
"Alderaan."
"Alderaan?" Owen frowned and furrowed both his eyebrows together. "So far away?"
"It's what Kenobi ordered me to do."
"That's all the way in the Core Worlds...the Empire will catch up to you long before you even reach Corellia."
"I don't care," Reva spat. "I have a mission and I intend to fulfill it."
"You can leave the girl here," Owen replied. "We'll keep her hidden. And we'll take good care of her. I know Luke would be happy to have someone his own age to talk to during the harvest season."
"It's not my choice. She wants to be with her father."
Owen raised his hands in surrender. "Fine," he said slowly. "Well, I'm not one to separate a family." A few moments passed awkwardly. "So, you're no longer with the Empire, then? Or are you going to crawl back to them the instant you leave my farm?"
"For the last time, no!"
"You keep saying that," Owen bent over and picked up the lightsaber, cautiously running his hands over it. He paused before looking her in the eye unsteadily. "But I still don't know if I can trust you."
"Well I don't know if I can trust you either," Reva replied. Owen's grip tightened on the saber and he lovered his hand. Reva resisted the urge to snatch it back, feeling her eyebrow twitch with annoyance. "I'll just head outside, get the girl, and we'll be on our way," she gritted through her teeth.
"She could stay with us," Owen said. "We know how to keep her safe."
"I'm safe too," Reva protested.
"How do I know that, Miss Inquisitor?"
Reva narrowed her eyes. "Are you saying you don't believe me?" she demanded. When he didn't respond, she immediately stood up. "Oh, so that's what ths is all about, isn't it?" she snarled. "You don't trust me, so you invited me to your home with the pretense of introducing me to your son when all you really wanted to do was snatch Leia away from me," she pointed a finger accusatorily.
Owen stood up and met her eye directly. "I had no choice," he bit back, "I wasn't sure if you'd just let her come with me if I asked you to."
"You're going to regret bringing me here, old man," Reva hissed, raising her hand and clenching her fist so tightly that her glove began to stretch. "I'll make you wish you never-"
"Do your worst," he replied. "As long as Luke lives, I don't care what happens to me."
Just then, two loud screams echoed through the desolate sands. Owen's face went pale and Reva stepped back, her hand dropping to her side. "Beru!" he screamed, letting go of the lightsaber.
Reva immediately reached down and snatched her weapon up. It thrummed in her hand, relieved to be returned to its master.
"Where's Luke?" Owen demanded, his voice suddenly hollow.
"I don't know!" Beru screamed as she came running into the room, her hair and clothes all astray. "I-I think he went out to the sand flats!"
Owen turned back towards Reva, and she almost gasped from how much his expression had changed. No longer was she facing a gruff, hardened farmer but a horrified, desperate man.
"If we run, we can catch him," Beru said wildly. "I have-I have blasters-"
"No," Reva said suddenly, and both of their heads snapped as they turned to look at her with crazed eyes. "If he ran into my brothers, there's no blasters that could possibly stand a chance against them."
Beru blinked and her gaze hardened. "With all due respect, Miss Inquisitor," she said coldly, "My husband and I could handle one of you, easily."
"Yeah, sure. Maybe if it was just one of us," Reva retorted. "But there is no way you can possibly defeat three professional Inquisitors personally trained by Lord Vader. They'll cut you to pieces, and then they'll force you to watch Luke die in front of your dying bodies."
Owen shuddered and Beru narrowed her eyes, waiting for her to finish.
"I'll go get them," she said. "I...I know what they're like. I've been fighting those bullies for years. I know all of their dirty tricks."
Beru opened her mouth to say something, but just then all three of them were interrupted by the sound of running. Owen's head swiveled around so quickly that Reva feared his neck would snap.
"Luke!" he screamed as Beru immediately opened her arms and rushed to embrace him. "Where's Leia? Is she with you-"
Luke shook his head and sobbed, his small body shaking as Beru tried to calm him down.
Owen turned to face Reva. She immediately clipped her lightsaber to her belt.
"There's not much time," she said. "You need to keep him safe. Let me go after her," she said. "I swear, if you still don't trust me, I'll let her stay with you. You can keep her until Bail Organa arrives."
Owen eyed her with suspicion, still not willing to take her on her offer. But Beru seemed to be seeing her in a different light.
"Okay," she said quietly, her voice low and serious.
Reva inhaled sharply, a bit shocked. Owen also stared at her with wide eyes, unable to believe what she had just agreed to. Beru continued to fix Reva with a focused stare as she held onto Luke with both hands, as if he was the most precious treasure in her life that she would do anything and everything to protect.
"Go find her and bring her back, Miss Inquisitor. Please."
Reva took a deep breath and nodded slowly. When it became too painful to maintain eye contact, she thrust her hood back over her head and began to walk away.
"Wait!" someone called out, and she turned back around. Owen's brows were furrowed, as if he was feeling conflicted. "When you find her, come back immediately! If you're not back by half-sundown, I'll call a rescue squad!"
Reva swallowed and nodded again.
"Thank you," she replied, trying not to let them see how badly her hands were shaking as she unclipped her lightsaber and ignited it. "But I won't be needing one."
And with that, she turned heels and began to sprint out towards the flatlands.
Notes:
Aaaand finally, the anticipated reunion between Luke and Leia XD
As always, if you're interested in reading early teasers, bonus content and extra/cut material, be sure to follow the official story blog at ahsokasupremacy
These chapters have been especially fun to write, and I'll be sad once they're all done. I've enjoyed writing about Reva, and I'm excited for what's next in store. I've decided to portray her as a bit of a reluctant villain-turned-hero. I tried to lay the foundations for her redemption in earlier chapters; her sympathy towards Leia after Leia's interactions with Vader, the times where she used her "aggressive" facade to her advantage by goading Vader into feeding Leia properly, and her decision to ultimately side with Ahsoka when she could've easily taken advantage of her weaker state. In my portrayal, Reva is the sort of person who doesn't like to mince words, but shows that she truly cares through her actions (although if you try to thank her, she will probably grumble about it).
One more chapter to go for special Weekend of Reva event! Tune in tomorrow to see what happens next XD I honestly can't wait for you guys to read Chapter 39, it's my favorite so far.
Chapter 39: Reva vs the Inquisitors
Summary:
Reva fights the Seventh Sister and Fifth Brother to save Leia.
Chapter Text
Reva raced forwards, not willing to waste a single second. An instant could mean the difference between life and death for Leia. Panting hard, she continued to exert her exhausted body and pushed through the pain.
Just as she expected, her siblings were waiting for her out in the middle of the barren flatlands.
"Hello, Reva," Seventh Sister grinned maliciously as Leia yanked on her chains and tried to get away from her unsuccessfully. "Long time no see," she crooned.
"Hey, that's my kid!" Reva shouted. "Get your hands off her, or get your own!"
"Aw, that's no way to greet your favorite older Sister," Seventh Sister replied mockingly, her voice dripping with fake disappointment. "What happened to hello? How are you?"
"I'll kill you," Reva snapped. "What did you do to her?"
"Oh, I caught this little brat wandering the wastelands," Seventh Sister crooned, grabbing Leia's shoulder and pulling her closer. Leia shuddered and tried to lean as far away from her lightsaber as possible. "Thought I fancied myself a mother. What do you think? Would we make a good family?" she cackled.
Reva withdrew her lightsaber threateningly. "Let go of her, or I'll make you."
"Well, what if I don't want to?" Seventh Sister asked. "I think she'd be much better off with me," she smirked. "Vader is offering quite a handsome reward for the first real Inquisitor who can bring her back to him."
"Well, I found her first!" Reva growled. "So I'm afraid you're going to have to go through me."
"My pleasure," Seventh Sister replied. She brought her comlink up to her face and pressed a button to activate it. "How's the search going, Brother?"
"Negative," Fifth Brother's voice echoed through speaker. "Still can't find a trace of the farmer or the boy." Reva exhaled a sigh of relief.
"Forget that, I have something much more interesting," Seventh Sister replied. "Come back to the flatlands. Now."
"Why?"
"I'm holding a family reunion," Seventh Sister smiled. "You wouldn't want to miss out on celebrating the return of our dear Reva, wouldn't you?"
Fifth Brother paused. "I suppose I wouldn't," he muttered sarcastically.
"Did I mention, Vader decided to go ahead and put a bounty on her? We can sweeten the deal and bring in twice as much than our initial offer," Seventh Sister added.
"I'm in."
"Wonderful," Seventh Sister grinned, satisfied.
"What's all this about?" Reva demanded.
Seventh Sister just laughed. "All will be explained in good time."
Just then, the Fifth Brother came into and descended from his repulsorlift transporter. He narrowed his eyes at Reva immediately once he made eye contact with her. "You," he growled.
"Yeah, yeah, you're not too easy on the eyes either," Reva spat. "Anyways, what are you talking about? Why would Vader put a bounty on me? I'm his best man," she protested.
Fifth Brother looked over at Seventh Sister. "She really doesn't know," he remarked. "She's even stupider than I thought."
Reva frowned. Seventh Sister just laughed loudly, relishing how self-conscious the words made her feel.
"Oh, you weren't aware?" the Seventh Sister smirked as she activated her lightsaber. It whirred to life in her hand, spinning dangerously. "I suppose you haven't been checking your comlink as often as you should be." She turned to Fifth Brother, a sinister grin on her face. "What a pity. No one has told her the news."
"What news?" Reva snarled.
"Don't worry, Reva, I'll tell you. It's high time we let you in on our little secret," Seventh Sister motioned smugly. There, lying on the lapel of her uniform was a red-and-black metal emblem. Reva gasped and looked down at her chest. They were both wearing the same badge. "Vader has appointed me his new Grand Inquisitor."
"That's...impossible," Reva said, though deep down she should have already known. Her stomach began to feel queasy. "Why would he...he wouldn't...!"
"That's right," Seventh Sister replied brightly. "You've been replaced."
"Vader is sick of your weakness," Fifth Brother spat. "He has no more use for a has-been like you."
"I guess you could say you've been...retired? Forcefully demoted? You know what happens to Inquisitors who lose favor, don't you?"
Reva growled and ignited her lightsaber, the blade bursting to life and spinning rapidly. "Inquisitors do not retire," she sneered. "They are terminated."
"Correct," Seventh Sister replied. "In that case, I hope you won't have any hard feelings about this."
"On the contrary," Reva replied. "I thought this day would never come soon enough."
With that, she started to sprint towards the Seventh Sister, swinging at her head. Seventh Sister just cackled and pushed Leia in front of her. Reva immediately stumbled and nearly lost her balance as she was forced to swerve to the side to avoid hitting her. Fifth Brother then made a thrust towards her waist while Seventh Sister turned and ran. Reva barely dodged Fifth Brother's jab and rushed after Seventh Sister, panting as she started to get tripped up by the sandy terrain.
"Aw, poor, poor Reva," Seventh Sister taunted as she shoved Leia away from her. "After all these years, you're still the slowest of the pack."
Leia stumbled and was caught by Fifth Brother, who grabbed onto her shoulders so tightly that she cried out in pain. Fifth Brother let go of her with one hand while continuing to hold her in place with the other, his right hand unusually strong for a Pau'an. Leia soon realized that she could feel something underneath his black gloves, something that reminded her oddly of Vader.
"I wonder what Trilla would say if she saw you like this?" Seventh Sister mused as she looked down at Reva, towering over her. "Oh...that's right, she's dead isn't she?"
Reva's face darkened. "Take that back," she snarled.
Seventh Sister smirked. "Did you know, the only reason Vader decided to promote you...was because of her death? How ironic. Everything you've ever attained is all thanks to the deaths of those who foolishly protected and stuck their necks out for you. Even your poor, foolish sister."
"She was more of a sister to me than you ever were, that's for sure," Reva gritted her teeth. "You're all just a bunch of cowards. You couldn't imagine a life without stepping on someone else, so you turned to the Dark Side to save your own skin."
"Indeed, although you're no different from us," Seventh Sister retorted. "There's a reason we call you the Butcher, you know?" she laughed. "After all, you never properly learned how to earn others' respect, so the best you could do was take off arms until someone listened to you." Leia blinked and stared at Reva. Reva faltered slightly, then turned away and tightened her grip on her lightsaber.
"I'm different now," Reva breathed. "I'm not like you."
"Oh?" Seventh Sister drawled. "You think you're...better than us?"
"Yes," Reva panted. "I don't need any of your cheap tricks to get what I want," she snarled. "Let go of the girl, and fight me properly. I'll show you."
Seventh Sister turned to Fifth Brother. Reluctantly, he released Leia and she ran from him. Seventh Sister stretched out her hand and Leia tripped, collapsing into a heap of sand. Reva swallowed, feeling a nervous lump in a throat. However, her attention was quickly drawn away as she heard the sound of Fifth Brother unsheathing his lightsaber.
"Fine with me," he growled. "I'm in the mood for a fight."
He immediately charged Reva and swung at her. Reva shrieked and ducked out of the way, spinning back around to build momentum, but he was too strong and easily overpowered her. Reva fell back and was thrown towards Seventh Sister, clashing lightsabers with her instantly. Reva struggled as Seventh Sister grunted, aiming several slashes downwards in an attempt to break her block. Reva drew back and swiveled around, trading blows with Fifth Brother as Seventh Sister smacked her lightsaber, activating its second spinning. She tried to dodge but Fifth Brother held out his hand and used the Force to keep her in place, paralyzed.
"I always wondered why Second Sister wasted so much energy protecting you, when she could've been working towards being promoted to Grand Inquisitor herself," Seventh Sister murmured. Reva gasped and struggled to deflect her blade as it spun dangerously close to her neck, almost decapitating her. "Now I see that she was merely weak. Her weakness is what held her back, which ultimately led to her downfall," she growled. "You were her weakness."
Reva fought back against her, panting heavily. "No," she grunted.
"It doesn't matter whether you agree with me," Seventh Sister growled. "All that matters is, when this is all over, there will be only one true Grand Inquisitor standing. And I will be the one to take your pretty little princess back to Vader and be rewarded in full."
Fifth Brother frowned. "Wait, what about-"
"Silence!" Seventh Sister snapped at him. "I did not order you to speak!"
Fifth Brother grunted in annoyance and closed his mouth. Seventh Sister turned off the spinning mode and lowered her lightsaber. Reva also lowered her blade, breathing heavily from exertion. "I'm disappointed," Seventh Sister muttered. "I was expecting more."
Reva took some steps back and held out her double-sided blade in front of her with both hands. "You leave Trilla out of your mouth," she said, her arms trembling as she entered a defensive stance. "She would have been a much better Grand Inquisitor than you could ever hope to be. You're just jealous that Vader took notice of her first."
Seventh Sister looked down at her and raised an eyebrow. "That stance," she said. "Where did you learn that?"
"From my Master," Reva replied.
Seventh Sister snorted. "You? Taking on a Master? Don't be ridiculous," she scowled. "Who would even train you? Kenobi?"
"No," Reva said. "A friend," she said, slowly moving her feet apart to stabilize herself.
From her spot on the ground, Leia stopped crawling away and looked over her shoulder to see Reva split her lightsaber into two pieces and hold them using a reverse grip the same that Ahsoka had. She hesitated, looking up at Reva, but Reva broke their eye contact and turned to face the Seventh Sister.
"My, my," Seventh Sister observed. "Looks like your friend taught you some new tricks."
"Fancy tricks," Fifth Brother sneered, "But can they hold up in an actual fight?"
"Hold up, my ass," Reva bit back. "You're just a bunch of cowards who over rely on the Force because you have no actual combat abilities."
Fifth Brother growled and reached out for her, using his right hand to grab her wrist from behind. Reva cried as she felt metal fingertips digging into her skin, threatening to crush her bones with their mechanical strength.
"You're not the only one with fancy tricks, you know. I could break off your entire arm if I wanted to," he hissed in her ear, his hand creeping slowly towards her lightsaber hilt to shut it off.
Reva panted and jabbed her other lightsaber backwards at him. Fifth Brother cried out, letting go, and she barely wrenched her hand out of his grip before running a few paces away. "Not so fast," she said. "I was promised a real fight. When do you plan to deliver?"
"She does have a point," Seventh Sister sneered. "Let's not keep her waiting, Brother."
"Agreed," Fifth Brother scowled and entered an offensive stance. "Let's finish this now. Vader is waiting for us."
With a loud shout, Seventh Sister charged forward and rammed her lightsaber against Reva's two blades. Reva struggled and crossed her blades in front of her defensively, creating a block. Seventh Sister spun around and swung at her legs, causing Reva to jump into the air and flip fast enough that she managed to kick Fifth Brother's head before he could react. Fifth Brother yelled out and lost his balance, but Reva landed a few feet away and powered up, started spinning both of her blades aggressively. By the time Fifth Brother and Seventh Sister both charged her, Reva had built up enough momentum that she managed to knock both of their lightsabers out of their hands. Seventh Sister growled and swiveled around, using the Force to summon her saber back into her hands.
"I see you've learned a thing or two about Ataru," she sneered. "Bit of a late start, if you ask me. But no matter. I've been doing flips and spins for longer than you could walk, Sister. You can't possibly hope to defeat me at my own game."
"Really?" Reva asked mock-innocently. "Funny, because I could've sworn the female Jedi Master you came running to me to complain about did exactly that."
Seventh Sister's face flushed and darkened to a deeper shade of green. "You...you..." she stammered angrily, realization dawning upon her. "You traitor!" she spat. "I knew you were conspiring with the Jedi," she panted. "Lord Vader was RIGHT to not trust you!"
Reva spun around and aimed a back-swing at her neck. Fifth Brother reached out with his hand and immobilized her using the Force again. Reva struggled for a few moments, then closed her eyes and concentrated. Before he could react, she reopened her eyes and broke free of his Force barrier. Seventh Sister gasped and stumbled backwards, falling to her feet as Reva aimed a series of kicks and slashes towards her. Fifth Brother snarled and splayed out his hands, intending to use the Force to push her, but Reva drove her blade right through his right hand. Fifth Brother screamed and watched as the black glove and metal melted before his hand, turning into a molten charred mess that started to burn his arm. He let out an angry howl of pain and dropped his lightsaber hilt. Reva immediately kicked it away from him, then stepped on his left hand when he forgot himself and tried to reach for it.
"Uh-uh," Reva sneered. "None of that."
Fifth Brother screamed angrily, and Reva stabbed him right through the side, making sure to cauterize the wound before she withdrew her saber. He let out another cry of pain and collapsed, unmoving. Reva then turned around to face Seventh Sister, who was still lying on the ground paralyzed with fear.
"You're next," Reva announced, pointing her saber at her. "Prepare yourself."
With renewed confidence, she started charging down Seventh Sister and aimed several swings at her. Seventh Sister screamed and crawled backwards, kicking up clouds of sand as she struggled to get away from her. Reva spun around and jabbed her lightsaber at her, leaving small pools of molten glass in her wake. Seventh Sister howled as she barely managed to roll out of the way, accidentally burning herself on the hot liquid sand.
"You should've surrendered while you had the opportunity," Reva remarked.
Seventh Sister grabbed her lightsaber and narrowed her eyes, holding it by the ringed hilt as she activated the spinning contraption. "Not a chance," she hissed, using her legs and the Force to jump back onto her feet and face her.
Reva now knew how to handle the spinning lightsaber. When Seventh Sister swung at her, she backflipped out of the way and then carried out a few strategic blows to her defenses. She could tell that Seventh Sister was growing desperate and starting to rapidly lose her patience. When she made a fatal swing at her head, leaving her lower torso completely open, Reva ducked down and sliced her through the waist. Seventh Sister cried out and let go of the spinning saber, which immediately began to spin out of control. Reva let go of her own hilt and used her arm to direct the spinning weapon out of the way, shutting it off before it hit the ground, then grabbed her other saber with both hands so she could continue to hack at Seventh Sister's armor mercilessly. As she writhed on the ground, the Mirialan screamed and cursed angrily.
"Yield," Reva panted.
"Never," Seventh Sister sneered.
"Have it your way." Reva raised her saber over her head, intending to dismember the Mirialan. It would be enough to incapacitate her without resorting to actually killing her. However, the Seventh Sister had other plans. Raising her hand one final time, she summoned her lightsaber and ignited it, holding it out in front of her.
"I will never surrender to the likes of you," Seventh Sister snarled. "I would rather die."
Reva drew back, expecting her to use the Force to push her over so she could take her down with her, but the Seventh Sister was not interested. Instead, she held onto the ringed hilt with both hands and closed her eyes.
"Goodbye, little sister," she whispered. "It's a shame things had to end this way."
With that, she ignited her blade and reactivated its spinning function.
"No!" Fifth Brother cried out as the red plasma blade jutted out and spun right through her own body, instantly killing her. Reva jumped forward and reached out instinctively, trying to catch her, but it was already too late.
As she stared wide-eyed at the lifeless body in her hands, Fifth Brother screamed as if he himself was the one who had been stabbed through the stomach.
"What have you done to my sister?" he sobbed furiously. "Speak to me! Say something!"
Reva stared down at Seventh Sister, shaking her and trying to rouse her. But it was no use. She was already gone.
"You killed her, you freak!" Fifth Brother wailed. "She's dead!"
Reva let go and the body collapsed back into the sand, creating a small cloud of dust. Silently, she reached down and closed Seventh Sister's eyes. Once she was finished covering the body with sand, she turned around and saw Leia standing several paces away, swaying uncertainly. Hesitantly, she reached out towards her. Leia looked towards Fifth Brother then made her decision and slowly walked towards her.
"Monster!" Fifth Brother howled. "Traitor! Murderer!"
Reva glanced over at him as she helped Leia out of the shackles binding her. "I didn't mean to," she said quietly, although her words were lost on him. Leia reached up and silently took her hand. Reva wrapped her other hand around her, and slowly led her away.
"You will pay for this!" Fifth Brother shouted again. "You may think I have forgotten, but I never will!" he sneered. "I'll tell Vader! I'll tell the Emperor! I will avenge her if it's the last thing I ever do!"
Reva stopped, and Leia also stopped walking and paused next to her. Taking a deep breath, Reva finally turned around and faced him.
"Go ahead," she said. "Tell them. I'll be waiting," she muttered.
Then with that, she turned her back to him and walked away.
"Why did they talk to you like that?" Leia asked bluntly, once they were out of the flatlands. In the distance, they could see the two twin suns blazing a fiery amber red. "What were they talking about, when they said you had a sister? What happened to her?"
"Hm," Reva said, looking away. "We'd better hurry. If we're not out of here by sundown, the sand people will get to us. And then there won't be much left of us to tell the story."
"Don't change the subject," Leia said crossly. "What was all that about? Can't you tell me?"
"I think it's best to not discuss it," Reva replied stiffly.
"But it's important," Leia insisted stubbornly. "That...that lady said that you had a sister. Were you related to her? Maybe she would've known something about your family, if they're still out there."
Reva closed her eyes and exhaled slowly.
"She wasn't my real Sister," she replied. "And I don't want to talk about it, thank you."
"When I was scared, Ben said it was a good idea to discuss what was on our minds," Leia declared. "Whenever there was anything stressful, or...or..."
Reva stared at her blankly. You mean like, when I was holding the two of you captive? Yeah, I'm glad to hear you were able to bond over the experience.
"I mean, Ben also said that the Force will reflect whatever your feelings are at all times," Leia clarified. "So if you are angry, you will find yourself consumed by anger. If you are sad...the Force magnifies it and makes it a thousand times bigger. That's what Ben said to me."
Reva blinked slowly, then sighed. "That does sound like something he would say. Crazy old man," she muttered irritably.
"He's not crazy," Leia said defensively. "Anyways, you didn't answer the question."
"Which one?" Reva asked snarkily.
"Any of them."
Reva wanted to roll her eyes, but she just sighed and her shoulders sagged. "I suppose there's no use in trying to keep it hidden," she muttered. "Let's just say...I wasn't the most popular person in the Inquisitorius. All of us were surviving Jedi that had been turned over to the Emperor, but..." she snarled. "There was something about me that set me apart from them. And not just the fact that I was a runt or a gutter rat."
Leia stared up at her, confused.
"All of them willingly turned to the Dark Side because they wanted this," Reva said bitterly. "They idolized Vader, looked up to him, longed to have him as their Master. All they would talk about at first was how much they were looking forward to being trained by him once the Emperor announced that we would have our first trials."
"And you?"
"I did not," Reva said stiffly. Leia stared at her, taking in her slightly messed-up braid and the baby hairs that had gotten loose and formed a small fuzzy halo around her forehead. Reva swallowed, struggling to piece the words together as the memories slowly came back. "I hated him from the very moment they took me in. They told me that I was to be obedient to him and I refused. I said I would rather die. They told me that I might have to."
Leia continued to stare at her, not breaking eye contact. Reva frowned and turned away.
"Eventually, the others changed tune once they actually started training with him. Sixth Brother would always pick on me, but one day I came back and I saw him limping...because Vader had cut off his leg." Leia's eyes widened slightly. "Then, I noticed that Ninth Sister lost one of her eyes. I asked her about it, thinking maybe she was in pain, and she told me to piss off. As for Fifth Brother...well, you know," she said darkly.
Leia nodded. "His right hand," she said.
"Indeed." Reva exhaled shakily. "But Trilla was different. She was...kind to me. She didn't just see me as another competition to crush. She helped me, took me under her wing and trained me. When she was promoted to Second Sister, I thought I would never see her again, but she promised me that we would. 'Someday, I'll be the Grand Inquisitor, and you'll be my Second Sister,' she said. It was the first time since I left the Jedi Temple that I actually felt a connection to someone, that I felt as if I could trust them," she murmured quietly. "After that, she left for Fortress Inquisitorius."
Reva stopped walking and her face took on an absentminded expression, her eyes glazing over. Leia held her breath, waiting for her to continue.
"But she never did come back."
"What happened?"
"Vader killed her," Reva whispered, a tear slipping out of her eye. "It was like my nightmares of the Jedi Temple all over again. He slaughtered her, just like he killed my friends," she choked back a sob. "Even if I could forgive him for what he did to me, I will never forgive him for killing her."
Leia paused and reached up, pressing her small hand to Reva's arm. Reva looked down scornfully as the small girl began to pet her awkwardly, as if trying to relieve some of the grief from her.
"You don't have to forgive him for anything. You can stay angry with him for as long as you like."
Reva grunted and wiped her tears off, then regretted it instantly as she realized her hands were covered in sand and grit.
"I thought your Jedi friends said anger leads to the Dark Side?"
"It does," Leia replied. "But Ben says that being a Jedi doesn't mean you aren't allowed to have feelings or that you have to be nice to everyone. Sometimes, it's okay to not forgive people."
Reva inhaled deeply. "Hm. Maybe he's onto something," she mumbled. Looking up, she realized that one of the suns had set. "Well, we had better get going. Lars will be wondering where we went, and the last thing we need is a search party drawing the entirety of Tatooine's attention onto us."
Leia nodded. Reva straightened back up and got ready to start walking again. She didn't even notice, but she absentmindedly reached out towards her. Leia silently slipped her hand into Reva's and followed along.
"Are you going to keep being an Inquisitor?" Leia asked quietly. "Or will you change your Path?"
Reva paused. "I don't know." She narrowed her eyes. "Not like I have much of a choice, anymore. Now that Vader's fired me, I won't be able to show my face anywhere within the Mustafar system ever again. Forget returning to the Fortress."
Leia bit her lip. "So, does that mean...you'd consider becoming a Jedi?"
Reva snorted. "As if," she scoffed. "You see this?" she motioned at her red lightsaber. "Jedi don't carry these."
"Ahsoka could heal your kyber crystals for you," Leia perked up. "She told me about it, she did it once after she took her kyber crystals back from an Inquisitor she fought on Raada."
Reva raised an eyebrow. She had heard some rumors about Sixth Brother confronting and losing to a rogue Jedi on Raada. She had heard that ultimately, he died when the kyber crystals in his lightsaber overloaded with energy and exploded. Now that she had met and fought with the same person who sealed his fate, she wasn't surprised at all.
"I didn't know she had sabers of her own," Reva retorted. "Why didn't she bring them?"
"She said she traded them away to rescue someone during a battle just a few years ago," Leia shrugged. "Ahsoka says lightsabers can be replaced, but not people."
Reva nodded silently.
"Why don't you want to become a Jedi?" Leia asked curiously. "Are you worried that you won't be as strong without the Dark Side fueling you?"
Reva hesitated. "That's not it," she replied. "I just...I don't know. The Jedi are all about fighting evil and trying to save every life, and I just don't care about that kind of stuff."
"I know you do care," Leia argued back. "You don't say it out loud, but...I can tell that you do. Even when I was being held prisoner at Vader's, you're the only one that remembered to feed and take care of me. If you didn't stand up to him for me, he probably would never have remembered that human girls need food to live."
Reva sneered. "And how do you know I wasn't just doing it so Vader wouldn't kill me?"
"Because," Leia said, "I'm still standing, aren't I?" She splayed out her arms, taking up as much space as possible. "You could've just as easily handed me in. But you didn't."
"I see," Reva snarked. "Well, it's good to know the Jedi have such a low requirement for turning over a new leaf," she muttered. "I suppose I should be thankful for that."
"Not just that," Leia said. "Obviously, you have to put in the work. Ahsoka told me, being a Jedi is a lot of effort. You need to meditate, and think with your mind, and try to not kill people if you can."
Reva shrugged. "Well, I'm clearly out of a job, so I suppose now is as good of a time as ever to try," she muttered sarcastically.
"That's the spirit," Leia replied.
Within a few minutes, they arrived finally at the farm. Beru immediately saw them and dropped her bucket. Confused, both of them froze as she ran up to them and grabbed Leia, hugging her tightly. Leia's eyes widened with surprise, and in the distance Reva could see Owen came out running with Luke not far behind him. As soon as Beru set her down, he immediately picked her up and swung her around joyfully.
"You're alright!" he shouted. "You made it back!"
Leia felt the shock leave her body and she grinned, finally giggling like the eleven-year-old she was. "Yes," she said. "I'm back!"
Owen set her down, and Luke ran up to her. However, instead of hugging her, he tackled her violently and Leia made an unladylike grunt she fell backwards onto the ground with an explosion of sand. Reva gasped out loud and ran to check on her, stopping just a few feet away. For a moment, all adults watched nervously and Luke froze, worried that he might have hurt her. However Leia just got back up, laughing mischievously as she grabbed a handful of sand and threw it at him. Luke shrieked fearfully and ducked, now forced to dodge as Leia chased after him like a miniature sandstorm. Soon, the both of them were giggling and screaming with laughter as they ran and threw sand at each other in turns.
Owen shook his head. "Kids," he said. "Just when you think they've hurt themselves, they start guffawing like it's the biggest fun they've ever had. Little bugger's taken years off of my life, just making me worry for him."
"Perhaps they should be executed," Reva grumbled.
Owen just snorted drily, crossing his arms and watching as the two kids played with each other in the sand as if they had been doing this for their entire lives. "Sometimes, I wish they'd stay like this forever. Happy and innocent."
Reva looked down, remembering with a jolt that she was a woman on a mission, and not taking Leia to a moisture farm to play around with a little boy her age. "Right," she said quietly. "Happy."
It pained her to realize that this could've been her, too, in another universe.
"Come on in," Owen said, gesturing at her. "You can stay with us now. We'll prepare our nicest guest rooms for you. Both of you."
Reva blinked, incredulous. "You'd...you'd be fine with that?" she asked nervously.
Owen shrugged. "You've earned my trust," he replied simply. "Now that's not an easy accomplishment. I'd say yes, if I were you."
Reva looked around her. All around them was swirling, dry sand. She scoffed. "I suppose I will," she said. "But only because the kid would want it."
Owen grinned drily and lead the way forwards.
It turned out that despite its dry barrenness and scorching heat, Tatooine had a way of being cozy. Even though she had spent most of her time there cursing it and the blasted sands sucking up all the joy from everything, she had to admit that there were some nice things about it. Like Beru and Owen's sand dome, which was surprisingly well-built and solid enough to keep out the harsh desert winds. The entire hut smelled of bantha oil thanks to the tallow in the lamps they were using, but she didn't mind it very much. Their warm amber yellow light kept them warm.
"What do you think?" Owen asked, clearly proud of his handiwork. "I built it myself, with my bare hands. Lasted me for a good ten years. I expect it'll last us ten more, with some good maintenance."
"Mm, it's alright," Reva replied, digging her feet into the bantha-skin rug and leaning back into the warmth comfort of the bantha-fur chair that Breha had graciously brought out for her. "I've seen worse."
Owen chuckled, and Leia giggled mischievously as she rolled a tumbleweed back towards Luke. "I won again!" she said excitedly. Luke smiled warmlly, not at all fazed. Reva raised an eyebrow. The boy had just met Leia a few days ago, and already he was letting her beat him at an imaginary tumbleweed ball game like a good older brother.
"What are the rules?" she asked, leaning over so she could see better. As she did so, she noticed a few clay pots that had been arranged on the ground near them. It appeared the objective was to knock over the opponent's vases to get as many points as possible. "Well, no wonder you're losing," she remarked sardonically. "You haven't even knocked over a single one of Leia's pots. If you want to beat her, you're gonna have to way better than this."
Luke just turned back towards her and grinned sheepishly. Leia giggled loudly again and Reva narrowed her eyes at her.
Little bugger must be cheating with the Force, she thought to herself. Secretly rearranging her vases right after Luke knocked them down. What a smartass.
Leia finished rearranging her clay pots by hand and, ready to start a new game, threw the tumbleweed at Luke's clay pots. He then returned the favor, taking out at least half of her pots. As she turned her back to start picking up the ones that had fallen over, Luke grinned and held out his hand, splaying his fingers in a familiar motion. Instantly, the remaining clay pots behind Leia fell down. Once Leia turned back around, her jaw dropped as she tried to remember if they had always been knocked over or if she was forgetting something.
Reva's eyes widened, amazed.
So...Luke is Force-sensitive too, she thought to herself. I guess he must have been learning some tricks from her.
Owen, too, watched her reaction carefully as she puzzled this over. "As you can see," he said quietly. "We're mighty protective of him. You know what they would do to his kind, Miss Inquisitor. We can't afford for anyone to find out...not the moisture farms, not the Sand People, not the Empire. He's too precious to us."
Reva nodded slowly. "I see now," she said quietly.
Leia and Luke continued to play tumbleweed ball, occasionally interrupting their game to accuse each other of cheating, denying the accusations and then cheating again once the other one's back was turned. Eventually, Owen had enough of tumbleweed ball and stood up to go fetch something ("That means he's going to sleep soon," Luke translated). Beru continued to watch them, rocking slowly in her chair, but she dozed off eventually. Only Reva was left to watch them as she sat back in her bantha-fur chair, her eyelids growing heavier by the second. She yawned and closed them, too drowsy to struggle against their weight.
Just then, she felt something roll over and nudge her ankle slightly. Blinking, she opened her eyes and looked down to see Luke looking up at her. He did not say anything, just continued to nervously fumble with the tumbleweed ball in both hands.
Reva blinked, looking around for Leia. She immediately located a sleepy bundle lying among a fortress of clay pots. Her immediate reaction would have been to stand up and go over to her, but the little bugger was blocking her way and staring at her as if he expected something.
"Hello," she said gruffly, not sure how to react. "Can I help you with something...?" Luke continued to stare at her silently. Reva felt a prick of irritation at the back of her neck. "What?" she snapped.
Luke held out both hands towards her, his palms facing upwards.
Confused, Reva accepted his prickly, tumbleweed-y gift.
"Um...thank you," she said awkwardly, handing it back to him. "It's a very nice ball." She hoped she sounded like she meant it.
Luke beamed at her, and she immediately felt guilty for snapping at him. For all the trouble he'd put her through, he really was just a nice kid. She looked over at Leia's sleeping form and started to stand up, reluctantly pushing aside the warm knit blankets that Beru had given her. "She needs to be put to bed," she said.
Luke nodded silently. Reva walked over and scooped Leia's sleeping form into her arms. Immediately, she felt tiny hands latch onto her hair in a painful iron grip. "Ow! Ow! Hey, don't touch the hair!" she growled, irritably prying grabby fingers away. Leia snored and burped slightly in her sleep, making Luke giggle. "Can you show me to her room? I'm afraid the princess won't wake up for anything in the world now," she grumbled.
Luke nodded and dropped the tumbleweed, skipping ahead. Reva struggled to follow behind him as he lead her to Leia's room. Once they ignited the bantha-oil lamps, she saw that the room they had picked for her was very nice indeed. The walls were stark white, each of the sandstone bricks carefully bleached by laying it out in the sun. The beds were covered in some cheaper knockoff of synthsilk, much softer than the coarseweave fabric of Luke and Owen's clothing. There was even a small alcove with a fake window that did not open, completely useless in Tatooine but a nice aesthetic choice on some other world. It seemed as if Owen had deliberately chosen this room due to it having the closest resemblance to Leia's home on Alderaan.
"This is nice," she mused aloud, and Luke beamed at her proudly. "You really thought of her when you picked this place to stay."
Luke helped to pull the bedcovers aside as Reva gently laid Leia down and made sure her neck was properly supported by the pillows. As she fluffed them up, she also noticed that they had been stuffed with some extra bantha fur and then re-stitched hastily. It seemed as if Beru was very intent on ensuring that their little princess had every comfort their humble farm could provide. "Alright. You can run along now, kid."
Luke stared at her for a few seconds, still not leaving.
"What?" she asked, wondering if he was hiding another tumbleweed ball behind his back. Or maybe a dead rat. Please, don't be a dead rat, she thought to herself. Seventh Sister and Fifth Brother had already pulled that prank on her as kids.
Luke opened his mouth. "Thank you," he said, his mouth wobbling slightly as he made the words come out. "Miss...Inquisitor."
"Oh..." Reva swallowed awkwardly. "You...don't have to thank me," she said wearily. "And you don't have to keep calling me that. My name is Reva."
"Okay," Luke nodded slowly. "Thank you, Miss Reva," he said shyly.
Reva stared back down at him.
Eleven years old...
Only a year younger than her when she herself was thrust into a dangerous world, afraid and unprepared for the horrifying violence.
She nodded back. "You are welcome...Luke," she said, hesitantly using his name.
Luke grinned back awkwardly and then turned, running out like a madman. Reva let out a sigh of relief and collapsed against the wall, relieved.
The next morning, Beru came to wake her up early. Reva groaned and rubbed her eyes, peering out of her window. The sun had not risen yet. The sand dunes looked still and placid, barely reflecting any light. The desert seemed to stretch on for miles and miles, peaceful and serene. Outside, the wind blew gently, stirring the sands back and forth and creating a silvery haze. The air seemed different, too. Although it was still dry, the early morning chill made her feel as if she was in a trance, barely half-awake. "Best to get a leg on before it gets too hot," Beru said. "Or before any wandering eyes notice. Owen's outside, loading Berfa with your stuff."
Reva nodded and followed her to the kitchen, sitting down at the Lars' plain sandstone table. Beru served her a bland but nutritious breakfast of Bantha milk, ahrisa and haroun bread. Reva cautiously reached out and broke apart the round balls of brown ahrisa with her fingers, careful not to burn herself, just as she had done during her time as an Inquisitor. Who had thought that after all this time, she would return to the very same planet that resented her...
"You seem quite well-adjusted for a non-local," Beru observed, pacing around nervously while holding a mug of smoking hot caf. Reva longed to ask her for some caf as well, but she did not want to seem rude. "Most outsiders don't know how to deal with the heat. They tell me my house is like being baked in an oven."
Reva smiled wryly. "I guess I'm just used to it," she replied.
Just then, a door opened and Owen walked in, Luke trailing behind him sullenly. "Beru, are they awake yet?" he called out.
"The Inquisitor is here," Beru yelled back, and Reva flinched. Owen turned around and noticed her sitting at the breakfast table with her. She swallowed and nodded, unsure how to act. He nodded back at her.
"You eaten yet?" he asked.
Reva nodded silently again.
"Good," Owen replied. "Come, follow me."
Berfa was standing outside, grunting with the weight of a harness that had several packs attached to it. Owen walked over and patted her on the head, cooing until she stopped grumbling . As she got closer, Reva also saw that there was a second smaller saddle attached to the front, one that Leia could sit in without worrying about slipping.
"Here's your fuel tanks," Owen grunted. "And here's some water to tide you over until Alderaan. As much as I can afford to spare, anyway."
Reva helped him hoist the heavy tanks onto Berfa's back. "Thank you," she said. "What do you want me to do with her, by the way? Should I pay someone to send her back to you at Anchorhead, or-"
"No need," Owen said firmly. "Just leave her in a nice sand field with plenty of other banthas to keeper her company. That's all I ask."
Reva blinked, confused. "But I thought you said you wanted to sell her so you could buy a land speeder-"
"Speeders are for lazy folk," Owen replied. "I'll just walk, same as every moisture farmer before me."
"I can't just-" Reva protested.
"Forget about it," Owen cut her off again. "I don't need one."
Reva went silent, unable to argue against him.
Luke walked up to them, his face red and tears streaming down his chubby cheeks. "What's wrong, buddy?" Owen asked, concerned. "Something got in your eye?" Luke shook his head, then turned to Reva and peered up at her.
"Is Leia going with you too, Miss Inquisitor?" he asked shyly.
Reva opened her mouth, unsure how to respond. She did not know how to react to a crying child. "I...suppose so, yes."
Luke's lower lip quivered. "Why does she have to leave? Can't she stay for a few more days with us?" he pleaded.
"I...well, we..." Reva froze uncomfortably. Luke turned towards Owen, who knelt down and patted him affectionately on the head.
"Everyone has to leave sooner or later, Wormie," Owen said gently. "Although I'm sure you'll make plenty of other friends next year, at school."
Luke wailed. "I don't want to go to school anymore," he said in a whiny tone. "I hate it."
"How do you know you hate it, if you haven't even started it yet?"
"I hate it," Luke whispered. "I don't want Leia to leave. If I don't go to school, can she stay longer?"
"No, Luke," Owen said gently. Luke took a few deep breaths, trying to calm himself. Eventually, he was able to regulate his breathing rate and his eyes looked less puffy. Owen stood up and sent him on his way. Luke ran out, presumably to go say goodbye to Leia (however, Reva suspected he was probably just going to burst into tears in front of her and then beg her to stay longer).
"He's a good kid," Reva remarked. "You've raised him well."
Owen stood up. "He will always be my boy," he said slowly. "But I'm not the father."
"You aren't?" Reva asked, surprised. She had thought that the blond boy looked a little familiar, although she couldn't figure out why. She had assumed it was just because he closely resembled Owen, but now that she took a good look at him, they were very different. Owen's light brown hair and eyes were vastly different compared to Luke's blond hair and blue eyes.
In fact, now that she thought about it, he looked more similar to Leia out of all people.
But it couldn't be...
Reva shook her head. She was probably seeing things, hallucinating delusions brought on by spending too much time in the desert. The locals had a work for it. Sand-sickness, they called it.
"He's my brother's son," Owen explained. "I'm just his old Uncle."
"Ah," Reva said quietly. "What was your brother's name?"
Owen turned slowly and looked her in the eye. "Skywalker," he replied. "Anakin Skywalker."
Reva froze, feeling every bone in her body snap as a chill ran down her back.
"I...see."
Just then, Luke and Leia came running. Luke hugged her in a sloppy, awkward way as if he had no idea how to do it properly. Leia smacked him on the head reproachfully, then grabbed him and squeezed him in a hug that was so tight he started to choke. Once she let go and everyone was reassured that none of Luke's ribs had been broken, Owen helped lift her back onto Berfa's back.
"Remember," he said. "Follow my directions, and you should make it back to your ship without any encounters with the sand people."
"Got it," Reva replied, trying not to let him see her shaking hands as she grasped Berfa's reins.
"And say hi to old Ben for me, would you?" Owen asked. "I...feel as if perhaps I have judged him a bit too harshly," he muttered.
"Of course," Reva said, feeling as if the words were coming from someone else's voice instead of hers. "I will," she said robotically.
Satisfied, Owen walked over to Luke and held him up so he could see better. Leia kept turning around and waving to them, watching them wave back, until finally they both became a tiny dot in the distance. Reva gazed ahead with unseeing eyes, her mind blank.
Skywalker. Anakin Skywalker.
Luke is...
Luke and Leia are...
"Were you able to connect to the Holonet again?" Leia asked suddenly, interrupting her thoughts. "Before I left, I told LOLA to go after Ahsoka...I wonder if we might be able to pinpoint her location by connecting to LOLA's motherboard."
Reva snapped out of her haze and looked back at her. "Yes, I was," she said breathlessly. "Why?"
"I want to try and find them," Leia said quietly. "I know, we might run out of fuel. But I want to see if they're okay."
Reva looked down. "I do too," she said quietly. "I'm just...afraid to find out," she admitted.
Leia reached out and squeezed her hand, the same way Reva had done for her before. "It's okay to be afraid," she said. "Whatever happens, we'll face it together, alright?"
Reva closed her mouth. Part of her was fighting to tell Leia the truth, to scream out to her that no, this was something that they could not face together. But she closed her eyes, trying to remember what Ahsoka had taught her about mediating and quieting her feelings by using the Force.
"Yes," she said quietly. "Together."
She hoped that somewhere out there, Ahsoka was listening to her plea.
Please, Tano. Come back, she begged. You have to survive. Don't you dare die on me after everything we've been through. I don't think I can handle this by myself.
Chapter 40: No Good Deed Unpunished
Summary:
Thrawn searches for Ahsoka and Obi-Wan while reminiscing back on his times with General Skywalker, Admiral Ar'alani and Commander Eli Vanto.
Meanwhile, Ahsoka and Obi-Wan are marooned in the Unknown Regions and receive contact from a neighboring Chiss Warship.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
As it just so happened, Ahsoka was also closing her eyes, trying to meditate and draw from the Force.
Please, Master Plo, she thought quietly to herself, Tell me what to do.
Even as an adult, years after she had outgrown her title of Padawan, no matter where she was she always came back to her meditation and the first day when Master Plo instructed her on how to calm her mind. It was his words that were brought forth, his gentle guidance and advice that soothed her thoughts when she was feeling her most anxious or tumultuous. No matter how old she became or how distant she grew from the Jedi Order of the past, she would always carry those memories with her.
When she first found herself alone and isolated from every other Jedi she'd known, she tried reaching out to them using the Force. First, she called out to Anakin. Unable to reach him, she searched for Obi-Wan, finding nothing but an emptiness in the Force where she'd known him. Out of desperation, she started calling out to Master Plo, hoping for a response, but a part of her was forced to accept that he had probably perished. When several years went by and there was still no response from him or attempts to reach out to her through the Rebel Alliance, Ahsoka tearfully accepted that he was gone forever.
Now, she was desperate enough to try again.
She was interrupted from her thoughts as Obi-Wan stirred, woken up by his own grunts of pain and she quickly ran over to tend to him. "How are you feeling?" she asked, worried.
"I'm alright," he said in a worn-out voice, grimacing slightly as he rubbed an abrasion in his side. Ahsoka's eyes flickered over the roughly-patched wounds. She walked over and covered him up a bit more securely with the blanket. Obi-Wan smiled gratefully. Next to them, a familiar droid buzzed to life and flitted closer, resting on Obi-Wan's shoulder where she could fuss over him.
"Oh, dear," Obi-Wan said, looking up and gently petting LOLA. "It appears Leia sent a friend to accompany us," he smiled warmly.
Ahsoka tried her best to return his smile. LOLA immediately flew over and started vibrated excitedly near her ear. Her weak smile gradually changed into a small, genuine peal of laughter. Obi-Wan watched her closely, looking slightly relieved to see her in a brighter mood.
"Where are we currently?"
"I'm not sure," Ahsoka admitted. "I think we're somewhere in the Outer Rim. The navicomputer won't tell me anything though."
Obi-Wan frowned and peered out the transparisteel paneling of their small gunner. Then, he glanced at the ineffective navicomputer's screen. "Oh," he said softly, apprehension in his voice.
"Is it bad?" Ahsoka asked quietly.
After she detonated the explosion, everything else was a hazy blur fueled by adrenaline. She could faintly recall throwing herself at the Purge Troopers while generating a Force shield big enough to protect them from the blast, then scooping an unconscious and partially-disabled Obi-Wan out of his prison cell. Everything afterwards was too difficult to remember. She had been too focused on getting them out of there to really slow down and view their surroundings.
"Ahsoka, we didn't just reach the Outer Rim. We're not even in Wild Space. We passed beyond them a long time ago."
Ahsoka stared at him, her eyes widening as realization dawned on her.
"We're..."
"Yes, Ahsoka," Obi-Wan said gently. "We're in the Unknown Regions now."
"Grand Admiral," Palpatine's voice announced over the holoprojector. "I'm sure you need no reminder. But I want those Jedi eliminated. Tano and Kenobi must not come back, under any circumstance. Is this understood?"
"Yes, Your Highness," Thrawn replied, his voice soft and slow. From beside him, the other Chiss bowed her head slightly and looked away. Many were uncomfortable in the presence of the Emperor, even through the medium of a holoprojection, however Thrawn did not seem to show any signs of discomfort. "The Chimera will set its route for the edge of the Outer Rim. I believe that, in an attempt to evade pursuit, they have intentionally departed for the Unknown Regions."
"I hope your prediction is correct," Palpatine sneered. "Do you require any additional resources before undertaking this journey? A Void Guide, perhaps? Shall I inquire at the Navigators' Guild?"
"No, Your Highness," Thrawn replied politely. "The time it would require for a Pathfinder to travel from the Deep Core to the Outer Rim is far too long, and could jeopardize the success of this mission. We will depart as soon as possible."
Palpatine raised an eyebrow. "You are most confident that you will be able to navigate the Unknown Regions, then?"
"I was born there, Your Highness," Thrawn replied, bowing his head as he did so. "I only request that I may be allowed to keep my pilot, my partner and our daughter with me."
There was a pause. "I am not opposed. However, what purpose could they possibly serve?" Palpatine asked warily.
"As you know, familial bonds are particularly strong in Chiss culture," Thrawn replied evenly. "We believe that having them with us will bring us good fortune. Once we have created a bond with another, we rarely let go. The Empire will forever have our gratitude for allowing us this single request."
Palpatine narrowed his eyes. "I seem to recall you making a similar request many years ago, Grand Admiral," he said slowly. "Whatever became of the translator I granted you? What was his name...Vanto, I believe?"
Thrawn lowered his eyelids towards the ground and half-bowed. "I apologize, Your Highness," he said softly. "It has been many years since I last saw Commander Vanto. I sent him to the Chiss Ascendancy, hoping that he might serve as liaison on our behalf. Only...I fear I may have sent him to his death."
There was a brief pause. Palpatine watched Thrawn carefully. Thrawn kept his head bowed and eyes closed.
"You may keep them with you," he said slowly, "But do not fail me, or all will be taken away."
With that, he shut off the connection.
From beside Thrawn, Thalias finally looked up and spoke.
"Your acting is improving," she remarked. "I can't believe you actually convinced him."
Thrawn straightened up and turned over, making eye contact with her. "I merely listened to your advice and attempted to follow what you recommended me," he said slowly. "You told me that my lack of visible emotion betray an impression of insincerity. Therefore, I have resolved to make eye contact as little as possible."
"Ah, so that's why you were bowing to him so much," Thalias said snarkily. "I was wondering about that. Normally you do not defer so frequently to him."
Thrawn shrugged. "Acting or not," he said slowly, "He is our Emperor. It is in our best interest to defer."
Thalias raised an eyebrow. "So what is this made-up nonsense about a spouse and child? And why am I the last person to hear about this? I do not recall ever giving birth," she crossed her arms.
"My apologies," Thrawn bowed his head to her. "It is essential that the Emperor does not learn about the existence of our sky-walkers. I thought it most prudent for us to give him an alternate reason for you and the child's presence aboard the Chimera. It is not customary for the Empire to bring children into war."
"That may be so," Thalias replied. "Does this mean we have to pretend to be married, then?" She made a face at this. The idea was even less appealing to her than the time she was forced to wear makeup for an extended period in order to fool their enemy Yiv.
"The Emperor does not have interest in the Ascendancy, nor our customs," Thrawn replied tactfully. "As far as he knows, the Chiss have completely separate ideas of marriage from what the Empire would expect. We can persuade him that it is not traditional for spouses to show physical affection towards one another, if the idea of doing so brings you discomfort. The only caveat is that we must not allow him to believe that our loyalty to the Ascendancy could possibly cloud our judgments or our feelings towards the Empire."
"Understood," Thalias replied slowly.
Together, the two of them left the holoprojector room and walked towards the front of the ship, where they were greeted by their pilot. "Captain Che'ri," Thrawn announced. "Is the ship all clear to take off?"
"It will be in a few minutes!" the twenty-year old Chiss female replied enthusiastically. Thrawn nodded, pleased.
"Very good," he said. "Prepare for ascent into the Chaos."
Che'ri's eyes widened, although she quickly regained her composure and began to fiddle with the navicomputer. Still, her body betrayed a hint of trepidation. Although Thrawn was not as good at reading body language, Thalias could clearly sense her excitement. After all, it had been many, many years since they last visited the Chiss Ascendancy. It had been even more since the Chimera had been assigned to anywhere near the Unknown Regions. These days, most of the Empire's efforts were concentrated towards maintaining control of the Core Worlds and Inner Rim (although there were always underlying plans for expansion). Something about possibly returning home was particularly thrilling to both Chiss females, filling them at once with excitement and dread.
"The Chaos," Che'ri said incredulously. "Whatever sort of business would they have there? Is this some sort of foolhardy escape attempt?"
"Do they have a navigator with them?" Thalias asked curiously. "Should we contact the Navigators' Guild and warn them not to take on any new clients?"
"They do not," Thrawn replied. "And the Guild's oath of neutrality prevents them from agreeing to such a request. No, we need not worry. The Jedi are likely unaware of its existence, and therefore unlikely to seek them out."
"Then why would they choose such a dangerous escape route? They could get lost in the Chaos and never return," Che'ri remarked.
"That is true. However, I believe that after being cornered by the Empire, they would not choose to return to their home planets or the Rebel Bases. Neither of them are in possession of the prisoner," Thrawn said carefully, deliberately choosing not to say 'the girl.' "Therefore, they cannot have gone to Alderaan. The second most logical destination would be Tatooine, which borders on the outskirts of the Galaxy. But there is nothing there for them; now that Kenobi's cover has been unveiled, he can no longer return. It is possible that they might head for Wild Space, which is beyond most of the Empire's reach. But this would not completely eliminate the possibility of them being tracked down using conventional methods. Only in the Unknown Regions can they hope to escape, where no other Imperial ships would dare to follow them."
Thalias nodded silently.
"I will go alert the child," she said quietly, standing up and turning to leave.
"Tell her that we are searching for two Jedi," Thrawn prompted her. "She may be able to locate them based on their signatures in the Force."
Both Che'ri and Thalias frowned. As former sky-walkers, both had received unusually difficult or specific orders. However, this one was unprecedented.
"That is impossible," Thalias declared. "The child does not possess Second Sight, only Third."
"I believe it is possible for her," Thrawn replied. "I have seen it done once before while working with Lord Vader against the mind-controlling Grysks."
Che'ri shuddered and frowned. "Lord Vader? That old brute? Why would he be able to use the Third Sight? All he knows how to do is murder and sink ships."
"There are many things you may not know about him," Thrawn replied. "For example, his role during the Clone Wars."
"The Clone Wars?" Che'ri repeated. "I have never known of any surviving officer who served during the Clone Wars, except for..."
Her eyes widened with shock. Thrawn brought his finger to his lips silently, and she closed her mouth immediately.
"You would do well to keep that information to yourself," Thrawn said taciturnly. Thalias turned and looked between Thrawn's neutral expression and Che'ri's horrified face with confusion. "Thalias, please go wake up the sky-walker. I will not repeat myself again."
Raising an eyebrow, Thalias eyed him warily. "I will," she said reluctantly, "But do not push her beyond the limits of what she is capable of," she warned. "As her caretaker, I do not want to see her placed under unnecessary duress," she said crossly.
"I will not ask any more of her than what can realistically be accomplished," Thrawn assured her. Satisfied, Thalias turned and left.
Once she was gone, Che'ri sank into her chair, deep in thought. "General Skywalker," she said slowly. "I just can't imagine him and Vader as...you know..."
"That is information that only you and I can be privy to," Thrawn warned her. "Vader would have our heads if he were to learn that we are aware of this."
Che'ri covered her face in her hands and inhaled deeply. "I never sensed any Darkness in his energy when I first saw him," she said. "How could he become so...different?"
"That is not our business."
"But..."
Thrawn knelt beside her chair. "Our business is to accomplish whatever the Emperor desires. And, as the representation of the Empire's will, that also extends to what Vader desires," Thrawn reminded her. "I have already extended his goodwill by requesting to have a primarily Chiss-operated battleship. If the Emperor could have it as he pleased, none of us would be aboard this vessel, and at least two of his personally-selected watchdogs would be looking over our shoulders right now." Che'ri bit her lip uncomfortably. "Remember, all that we do is for the good of the Ascendancy."
"For the good," Che'ri said bitterly. "The greater good."
Thrawn nodded. "Indeed," he said. "I know how difficult it can be to remain focused," he said slowly, "But I do my best to remember it whenever possible. It is for this very same reason that I sent my friend Lieutenant Vanto into the Chaos so he could work with Admiral Ar'alani."
Che'ri nodded and took a deep breath, grounding herself.
"Now, is our ship ready to depart?" Thrawn asked again.
"Yes, Grand Admiral," Che'ri replied solemnly, hardening her voice.
"Good," Thrawn replied, standing up. "Then, let us begin."
As he began to walk away, Che'ri paused.
"Thrawn?" she asked, her voice suddenly quiet as if she was once again a ten-year-old sky-walker aboard the Springhawk. "Is it true that Admiral Ar'alani and your friend are dead?"
Thrawn paused and turned around to face her. Che'ri's lower lip quivered nervously. Thrawn looked down, bringing his hands together.
"No," he said softly.
Che'ri breathed out a sigh of relief.
"But it has been many years since I last saw either of them, and I am afraid that for their safety I cannot initiate any sort of contact. But rest assured, they will be fine."
Che'ri looked down at her hands. "That is good to hear," she said slowly, "I hope you will get to see your friend again, someday. I miss Admiral Ar'alani."
Thrawn nodded imperceptibly.
"So do I," he replied quietly.
"I can't send out any distress signals," Ahsoka frowned, still fiddling with the navicomputer. "Every time I try to, it just says...nothing," she muttered in a defeated tone. "And the controls still won't work."
"Best leave it for a while, dear," Obi-Wan replied calmly. "I don't think there is much we can do about it."
Neither of them said what they were both thinking, which was that if anyone could do the impossible and reprogram a navicomputer to work in the Unknowns, it was probably Anakin. He would have his hands all over it, fiddling with switches, digging out nuts and bolts with his bare hands and refusing to use the proper tools out of some strange mechanical integrity.
But Anakin wasn't here to help them. It felt strange, just the two of them lost in the Outer Reaches without their third counterpart. Except this time, Anakin wasn't wandering through space looking to recruit allies, fight alongside them or bring them home. It felt like a horrible, twisted version of one of their old adventures.
Ahsoka shuddered.
No, this time, it could either end one of two ways. Either they escaped and faded into obscurity, possibly dying of starvation or killed by the wild inhabitants of the Outer Territories.
Or, Vader could find them first, and kill them himself.
Ahsoka squeezed her eyes shut. Obi-Wan placed his hand on her shoulder, attempting to comfort her. When she looked at him, she noticed gray hairs and wrinkles along the creases of his eyes that she had never seen before. Time had worn down the strong, proud General Kenobi that she grew up under. The spark of hope had almost completely disappeared from his eyes.
"Everything will be alright, young one," Obi-Wan repeated. "Trust in the Force."
She hoped he was right.
"I tried to contact Master Plo," she whispered. Obi-Wan nodded, watching her attentively. It felt like she was a teenager again, coming to him to complain about an argument that she and Anakin had gotten into (which occurred rather frequently, although they usually made up by the end of the week). "I couldn't feel him. Is it possible that...he's become one with the Force?" she whispered frantically.
Obi-Wan breathed in. "Not necessarily," he said slowly. "It is possible that we cannot make contact with him due to the vastness of the Unknown Regions, much like how we cannot transmit a signal to any civilized planets right now."
"Have you ever heard from your Master?" Ahsoka asked desperately.
Obi-Wan closed his eyes. "No," he said mournfully. "I cannot say that I have."
Both of them fell into silence.
"Do we have a plan?" Obi-Wan asked, trying to get them back on track. Ahsoka shrugged. "What is it?"
"I told Reva to head for Alderaan," Ahsoka said bleakly.
"Good," Obi-Wan nodded slowly. "The sooner Leia can return to her father, the better."
Ahsoka looked down. "You said there was another child," she said slowly. Obi-Wan stiffened. "What about him? What if Vader discovers his existence, too?"
Obi-Wan shuddered. "He will not," he said firmly. "There is no reason for them to search for him on Tatooine. Now that I am gone, there is no reason for them to investigate a connection between the two of us. Unless..."
He paused, then his face turned pale white.
"Unless?" Ahsoka asked.
"There were...some Inquisitors who found me there," he said nervously. "I am not entirely sure what happened to them after my capture on Daiyu."
Ahsoka frowned, her body suddenly tense. "Is there...a possibility they could find him?"
"Possibly," Obi-Wan said slowly. "Or, they might have reported their findings to the Emperor..."
Ahsoka looked down.
"Hopefully, Reva heeded my warning and headed directly to Alderaan," she said. "But, on the off-chance that she did not..."
Obi-Wan looked up at her.
"The Inquisitors would capture her...and the Emperor would soon realize that Luke is Vader's son," he said slowly.
Ahsoka swallowed nervously, her throat uncomfortably constricted.
"We cannot allow that to happen," she said firmly. "It will not."
It was now her turn to be strong. Obi-Wan began to thumb at his beard nervously. Ahsoka stood up and made a sweep of their exterior. Suddenly, her montrals twitched as she sensed something entering their vicinity. From the sound of it, she could tell it was huge. Huge, and menacing.
"There is a ship approaching us," she declared.
Obi-Wan sat up abruptly, then stopped himself as a sharp twinge of pain shot through his injured legs. "Where is it?" he demanded.
Ahsoka screwed up her face, trying to sense the direction it was coming from using her montrals. "Behind us," she pointed.
Obi-Wan frowned, deep in thought. "Then it cannot be Imperial," he declared. "No Imperial ships would be out here in Outer Space."
"But the Empire is searching for us," Ahsoka protested. "Maybe they sent one of their warships after us."
"Impossible," he shook his head. "The Outer Rim is in the opposite direction. Whatever this is, it must already have been here by the time we arrived."
"Then," Ahsoka said slowly, "Is it possible they were...waiting for us?"
Both of them peered out of the transparisteel panels, watching closely. Their ship continued to drift forward uncertainly, and neither of them could make out anything. Sure enough, they spotted a small bright dot on the horizon entering their field of vision.
"I agree, I don't think this ship is Imperial," Ahsoka said. "But how can we know if they are friendly?"
"The ship we are in was Imperial," Obi-Wan pointed out. "They might be afraid of us once they recognize the Empire's insignia."
"No they won't," Ahsoka replied. "This is the same ship I used to tail Reva when she brought you to Mustafar. I asked her to bring it back from Fortress Inquisitorius so we could escape without having to modify it. If it was Imperial, I would have had to make far more modifications to it, plus they would have noticed me hacking the tracking system and disabled the system immediately."
"I see," Obi-Wan nodded, thankful for her foresight. "Then...we shall have to hope they are receptive to our presence."
Both of them watched silently as the small white dot grew brighter and brighter, until finally they could see the spacecraft clearly. Smaller than a Star Destroyer, but no less deadly; all along the sides, they could make out the glinting of lights and weaponry. Obi-Wan estimated enough explosives to take out a battalion or two alone. However, it also appeared to have seen better days. There was an enormous tear in the side of it, one that most warships would not have been able to survive.
"What is that?" Ahsoka asked, gasping.
"It looks like a Chiss warship," Obi-Wan said.
"How do you know what it looks like?" Ahsoka hissed.
Obi-Wan shrugged. "Anakin once left on a mission to seek out Padme," he replied simply. "He told me a little about his encounters along the way. This one seems to fit the description of the one he saw," he nodded at it.
"How come I was never told about this?"
"This was during your departure from the Order," Obi-Wan said softly. Ahsoka's face contorted as the painful memories came rushing back, and he immediately lowered his voice. "From what I heard, he crossed paths with a Chiss interested in learning about the Clone Wars. They were willing to strike up an alliance on account of his status as a Jedi General."
A chill ran down Ahsoka's spine. Both of them waited with bated breath as the larger ship descended from above upon them, the lights shining into their eyes and blinding them. All they could do was watch helplessly as it approached them.
"We could fight them," Ahsoka whispered.
Obi-Wan shook his head. "Where could we escape?" he asked sadly. "This is Unknown Territory."
Ahsoka breathed in shakily.
"I will not let them hurt you," Obi-Wan said, but even his words lacked conviction. "Whatever happens, we will go through it together, understood?"
Ahsoka nodded wordlessly. She reached out and subconsciously gripped the hem of his robe as if she was still a small Padawan. Obi-Wan placed his hand on her shoulder and both watched silently as the ship's tractor beam bore down upon them and the doors its hangar opened, swallowing them whole.
Soon, they heard the sound of approaching footsteps. Ahsoka and Obi-Wan stood still as the walls around them crumpled and their exit was blocked off by two figures. One wore the unmistakeable gray uniform of the Empire; the other, a Chiss female with deep blue skin and silky blue-black hair, wore a pure white uniform with a strange symbol made up of several intertwined circles pinned to the front. If not for the perilous nature of their situation, Ahsoka might have found her quite pretty.
"Hello," the Chiss female said, her tone cold and unreadable. Beside her, the human male wearing the Imperial uniform cocked his blaster as a subtle warning. Both Ahsoka and Obi-Wan slowly raised their hands in surrender. "Apologies for intercepting your vessel, but we needed to verify something. Are you affiliated with the Empire? Or are you allies of the Grysk Hegemony?"
Ahsoka eyed the human male warily and opened her mouth to speak, but Obi-Wan beat her to it first.
"Neither," he said, making direct eye contact with the Chiss. "We are Jedi of the former Galactic Republic. We defected from the Empire and escaped, but our ship stopped functioning."
Ahsoka's heart sank into her stomach and she whirled around, looking at Obi-Wan incredulously. Are you trying to sign our death warrant? she wanted to shout at him.
"Interesting," the Chiss female said slowly. "And what are your names, if I may ask?"
"Ben," Obi-Wan replied coolly.
There was a momentary silence, then Ahsoka realized they were waiting for her to also respond. "Ashla," she said instinctively, hoping she sounded convincing.
The Chiss female nodded, satisfied. "I see," she replied. "My name is Irizi'ar'alani. But most non-Chiss are unable to pronounce it in its entirety. So you may refer to me as Ar'alani."
Obi-Wan nodded respectfully, playing the part of the good and obedient prisoner. Ahsoka still felt uneasy.
The human male turned and looked at Ar'alani, lowering his blaster. "Admiral, I thought the Empire had already eliminated all Jedi," he frowned. His voice had an unusual drawl to it, one that reminded Ahsoka of the people she had met on planets located in the Wild Space regions. "How can there still be any survivors?"
"The rumor is not entirely true," Ar'alani replied. Her voice was like the rest of her; beautiful and alluring, but also entirely indiscernible. "There are still plenty who possess their Second and Third Sights. The Pathfinders at the Navigators' Guild, for example." Her red eyes raked over them and Ahsoka almost shuddered under the intensity of her gaze. "However, I must admit...it is quite unusual to find them here, where the Outer Rim meets the edge of Chaos," she narrowed her eyes at them. "Tell me, Officer Ben. Have either of you ever heard of a General by the name of Skywalker?"
Ahsoka immediately stiffened. Obi-Wan bowed his head.
"I was his Master during the Clone Wars," he said. "And this is his former Padawan. All of us served together until the collapse of the Galactic Republic."
"What a strange coincidence," Ar'alani replied. Ahsoka could not tell if she believed them or not. "Do you know what has become of him?"
"I'm afraid not," Obi-Wan replied, keeping his head bowed. Ahsoka watched him, and slowly she began to recognize the smallest traces of the legendary Negotiator returning to him. She also bowed her head, looking down at the ground so as not to let them see her reaction. "We believe he perished sometime before the rise of the Empire."
"How unfortunate," Ar'alani murmured. "I know someone who would have greatly liked to thank him for his assistance in obtaining a shield generator for the Chiss Ascendancy."
Ahsoka raised her head and made eye contact with the human male. He raised an eyebrow and pointed the blaster at her again. She looked back down and kept her head low.
"I assume you have not just intercepted our ship for the purpose of interviewing us," Obi-Wan remarked.
"That is correct," Ar'alani nodded. "We are actually in need of help. The Chiss Ascendancy has sent us out in search of allies to join the fight against our enemies, the Grysk Hegemony. However, we were ambushed along the way. Our Navigators are out of commission, and most of our personnel have been injured in a recent skirmish. At this rate, success is unlikely."
Ahsoka opened her eyes and looked over them curiously. Although both of them seemed to be unharmed, she did find it strange that they had not brought an entire squad to accompany them. It seemed that their forces were truly low in number.
"What is the Grysk Hegemony?" Obi-Wan asked curiously.
The human male snorted. Ar'alani turned to face him.
"Yes, Lieutenant Vanto?" she asked.
"They've never heard of them before," Vanto muttered. "Wish I could say the same."
Ar'alani turned back to look at them. "The Grysks are a long-time enemy of the Chiss," she explained calmly. "They are feared not only because of their ruthless battle tactics, but also their unusual ability to enslave the minds of those who oppose them. Us Chiss would rather die than live under their tyrannical rule...but it is becoming increasingly evident that we may no longer have a choice."
Obi-Wan nodded sympathetically. "I see," he said. "Your people are strong, but they lack manpower. The Grysks outnumber you in that respect. Is that correct?" Ar'alani nodded. "And that is why you came to seek us, to request our services."
"Indeed," Ar'alani replied. "If you can prove to us that you have not lied about your identity."
"With pleasure," Obi-Wan replied, reaching out and slowly rotating his wrist. Lieutenant Vanto gasped as the blaster was plucked out of his own fingers and landed smoothly in Obi-Wan's hand. Obi-Wan reached up and locked the safety back on with a satisfying click. "Will this be enough?" he asked, holding out the blaster to them.
Admiral Ar'alani bowed her head. "It will," she said.
Lieutenant Vanto raised an eyebrow and warily took his blaster back from Obi-Wan, who flashed him his most charming harmless old man smile.
"If I may be so bold, could I request some assistance?" Obi-Wan asked. "Unfortunately, I am still recovering from a recent injury."
"That will be no issue," Ar'alani replied. "Lieutenant Vanto, please assist Officer Ben."
Lieutenant Vanto frowned but complied, putting Obi-Wan's arm around his shoulders and lifting him off the ground. Obi-Wan allowed himself to be carried. Ahsoka followed after them, still keeping a cautious distance. Using the Force, she reached out and sent a message.
"Are you sure this is a good idea?" She asked, hoping their Second Sight connection was still intact.
"It's our best hope," Obi-Wan replied. "You must understand that as Jedi, we are naturally on the Empire's bad side. However, here in the Outer Regions we are highly valued allies of the Chiss. I am positive that they will not turn us in so long as we are useful to them."
"What about Lieutenant Vanto?" Ahsoka hissed. "He's wearing the symbol of the Empire! What if he decides to turn us in?"
"He's under Admiral Ar'alani's command. Therefore, I do not think he can do anything unless she orders him to."
"But how do you know he won't try something behind her back?"
"You may have noticed his unusual accent, typical of inhabitants from Wild Space I believe. The Empire does not particularly take well to them, and so I doubt he feels much loyalty towards it. I also do not think he is actually under the command of the Empire anymore...to leave their ranks and join the Chiss Ascendancy is considered desertion. He is, I believe, a defector."
A defector was a lot easier for her to handle. A defector would be in equal danger if discovered by the Empire, and thus less likely to contact them. Perhaps Lieutenant Vanto was only wearing his old uniform as a ruse, just like how Obi-Wan had suggested that using a ship bearing the Imperial symbol could intimidate their enemies.
It was all a facade. Just like their new identities as Jedi refugees in Outer Space.
Ahsoka took a deep breath, reminding herself of Master Plo's advice.
Focus your mind, Ahsoka. Quiet the noise and concentrate on your inner self.
Everything felt so wrong. Racing against the Empire, fighting Vader for the right to his own children. And now, using Anakin's name to get into the good graces of a strange faction she had never heard of before...
"If I may ask," Obi-Wan piped up suddenly, "Who is the one that you spoke of, who wished to thank General Skywalker? Perhaps, if we were to meet them, we could speak together about our shared memories of him."
"That would be my fellow Admiral, Mitth'raw'nuruodo," Ar'alani replied. "I'm afraid he is not with us, however. He was called for a mission far beyond the Chaos."
Ahsoka felt her heart stop in her throat.
She had a terrible, awful feeling about this...
"I see," Obi-Wan nodded. "It is a shame that we could not speak with him. Perhaps when he returns from his travels?"
"Yes," Admiral Ar'alani nodded, her expression unreadable. "Perhaps."
Notes:
Fun facts/Easter eggs you may have missed:
1) According to the Ahsoka novel, Plo Koon is the one who taught Ahsoka how to meditate for the first time
2) When Thrawn initially refers to Eli as "Commander Vanto" and later "Lieutenant Vanto," this is not an error. He is aware of Eli's promotion to Lieutenant, however he does not refer to him as such, otherwise the Emperor would know that Eli is still alive/being promoted by the Chiss Ascendancy.
3) The sky-walker aboard Thrawn's ship is not actually a child of his. This is merely a ploy to excuse her presence aboard the Chimera. In reality, she is there to help them navigate the Unknown Regions, however revealing this to Palpatine would put the entire Chiss Ascendancy in jeopardy as he might attempt to regulate Chiss Force-Sensitives.
4) The Navigators' Guild and Pathfinders are both mentioned in the Thrawn novels. They are Force-Sensitives who posess Third Sight (the ability to predict the future as well as navigate the Chaos, the Chiss term for the Unknown Regions). There is both a Navigators' Guild located at the Deep Core and in the Unknown Regions, although Thrawn does not mention this second location to the Emperor since he might try to investigate them and find out that Chiss have their own navigators (the sky-walkers)
5) The sky-walkers were previously mentioned in Chapter 33, when Vader tells Leia about his time substituting as one during the Clone Wars (when he met Thrawn). This is a creative liberty, however Vader did meet Thrawn in canon during this time while searching for Padme (as covered by Thrawn: Alliances). This takes place after Ahsoka's trial, so sometime between Clone Wars Season 6 and 7.
6) Togrutas can sense incoming objects by using their montrals for echolocation. This allows Ahsoka to sense the ship before it enters their field of vision.
7) Che'ri, Thalias and Ar'alani are all returning characters from the Thrawn novels (the Ascendancy Trilogy specifically). Che'ri previously served as a sky-walker and learned how to pilot under Thrawn's tutelage. Thalias, who also served as a sky-walker and met Thrawn on the day that she lost her Third Sight, became a "momish" (caretaker of sky-walkers) and resolved to follow Thrawn. Ar'alani worked as his commanding officer aboard the Springhawk and briefly watched over Che'ri during Thalias' absence.
8) While Thrawn and Che'ri have met Anakin Skywalker, Ar'alani did not and would only have heard of him through them.
9) As mentioned, Obi-Wan was formerly known as the Negotiator. Due to the Chiss' history with Anakin, he correctly guessed that they were more friendly to Jedi and so was able to take advantage of this.
10) At the end of the chapter, Ar'alani refers to Thrawn by his Chiss name, Mitth'raw'nuruodo.For teasers, additional content and bonus scenes, follow the official tumblr at ahsokasupremacy. I was able to fix things and you should be able to find it either by searching "ahsokasupremacy." I'll be keeping my ask inbox open. I can't wait to hear from you!
Chapter 41: The Sky-Walkers
Summary:
Ahsoka and Obi-Wan become sky-walkers.
Thalias and Thrawn begin a philosophical discussion about the merits of cooperating with the Empire.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The first thing that Admiral Ar'alani and Lieutenant Vanto did was send Ahsoka and Obi-Wan to the medical bay for a quick scan. Once their results were returned, Admiral Ar'alani seemed satisfied and offered them access to the ship's medical resources.
Unfortunately, they did not have any prosthetic limbs on board with them. They were however able to obtain a chair with wheels attached to it, which allowed Obi-Wan to easily move by himself. In order to keep up with Ar'alani and make sure his arms did not grow tired, Ahsoka decided to follow after him and push the chair forwards. Obi-Wan seemed to brighten slightly, as if he was grateful for her assistance.
As they followed after the Admiral and Lieutenant, Ahsoka uncomfortably listened to them chat with one another in Sy Bisti. She was no stranger to alien languages, but not knowing what was going on made her uneasy. Her first instinct was to reach out to Obi-Wan using the Second Sight.
"What are they are talking about?" she asked nervously, hoping that he was able to parse together their conversation using context clues.
Obi-Wan did not respond through their Force connection but instead cleared his throat, interrupting them.
"Excuse me," he said politely. "If you don't mind, could you repeat that back for the two of us? I'm afraid we're not as familiar with the tongues of the Outer Regions," he admitted humbly.
Lieutenant Vanto stopped walking and paused, looking over at Ar'alani.
"Are we completely sure that they are not Grysk?" he muttered under his breath in Sy Bisti.
"I am more than positive," Ar'alani replied and Eli raised an eyebrow at her. "Their medical scans showed no modifications to their teeth, no lockbreakers or ultrasound communicators. Therefore, they cannot be Grysk warriors. Still, that does not eliminate the possibility of them being 'clients.'"
"What should we do with them if they do turn out to be emissaries of the Hegemony?"
"We obviously cannot turn them into the Empire. That would put them at too much risk, and could possibly jeopardize your cover if they were to find out that you have joined us. But, once they have served their purpose, we can leave them at the Navigators' Guild. They are neutral towards Jedi there. And they would not make a bad living."
With that, she turned and faced them properly. "My apologies," she said. "We are not accustomed to accommodating humans. Lieutenant Vanto has reminded me that we will need to provide human-appropriate food servings for you."
Ahsoka narrowed her eyes, suspicious but unable to prove that she was lying. Obi-Wan just smiled warmly.
"Anything will do," he said pleasantly. "I'm sure it is better than womp rat stew, which I must confess to having had enough of on Tatooine."
"Tatooine?" Ar'alani repeated, intrigued. "Is that your homeworld?"
"It is not," Obi-Wan admitted. "I hail from another planet. But it has become a sort of home to me."
"Ah," Ar'alani replied. "Interesting. Us Chiss are originally from the world of Csilla, but we have also become spread out among its neighboring planets. These days, it is rare to meet a Chiss who has not left our mother planet."
Ahsoka waited for her to say more, but she did not elaborate. After some time, they fell back into place and Lieutenant Vanto started chatting with her in Sy Bisti again.
"They are hiding something," Eli muttered.
"I agree, they are definitely not telling the full truth," Ar'alani replied. "I was curious to see if they would try and appeal to you after seeing your uniform. But it seems that was not the case. So that at least eliminates the possibility of them being Imperials."
"We should interrogate them some more," Eli suggested.
"Good idea," Ar'alani agreed. "However, I think we should proceed with caution. We should use...what is the word that Mitth'raw'nuruodo favors?" Ar'alani paused. "Ah, yes. Misdirection. They said they do not yet know of the General's fate. Perhaps we can use this to our advantage."
With that, she turned back around and faced them.
Ahsoka began to feel a bit irritated. She disliked this treatment, being ignored and talked about in front of her face until they wanted something from her. But Obi-Wan just continued to smile pleasantly.
"My Lieutenant and I wanted to ask some questions," Ar'alani began. If it wasn't for how pretty she was, Ahsoka would be extremely annoyed with her. "How exactly did you come into contact with General Skywalker?"
"We already told you, we served him during the Clone Wars," Ahsoka said, slightly annoyed. She was beginning to lose her patience.
"Ah," Ar'alani nodded, unfazed. "Our personnel actually just informed us that we have received a transmission from him. He is waiting on a nearby planet."
Ahsoka bit her lip angrily, barely concealing her fury at the blatant lie. "That's not possible," she said.
Ar'alani raised an eyebrow. "Are you saying that our intel is false?" she asked calmly.
"There's no way Anakin could have contacted you," Ahsoka said bitterly, "He's...he's..."
Images flashed through her mind.
Anakin, with half of his face on fire and his skin burning, screaming and crawling after her as she turned away from him to leave. Vader holding onto Leia and dragging her through the dark fires of Mustafar as she wailed and held out her hands to her. Reva, a Youngling, lying on the floor of the Jedi Temple reeling in shock as she clutched the wound on her side where Anakin stabbed her.
Ahsoka immediately snapped her mouth shut and went rigid.
He's dead.
I killed him.
Ar'alani and Eli waited as the Togruta bent over, suddenly overwhelmed with a wave of nausea. Obi-Wan looked up at her and reached for her but Ahsoka just shook her head and covered her face with both of her hands. Her shoulders shook as she struggled to catch her breath.
"It's impossible," she whispered. "He's...he's not here anymore."
Eli took a step towards her but Ar'alani stopped him. Walking closer to Ahsoka, she knelt down slightly and placed her hand on her shoulder in a comforting gesture. Ahsoka groaned quietly as Ar'alani bent over her, observing her carefully.
"How do you know of his death, even though you have not seen it?" she asked gently.
Ahsoka took a deep breath and attempted to collect herself. She stood back up and coldly shook Ar'alani off of her. Ar'alani stood back, giving her some space.
"It doesn't matter," she spat back. "He won't be coming back. You can tell your people that their information is wrong."
"Alright, I will inform them," Ar'alani nodded then turned back to Lieutenant Vanto. "I believe a meal is in order. Shall we send them to the canteen?"
"Yes, the food should be ready by now," Eli replied. Then, more quietly, he added, "So, the General is dead."
"So it would appear. I am beginning to suspect they may have lied about their relationship to him...it does not appear they parted on good terms."
"Excuse me," Obi-Wan interrupted and they stopped.
"Yes, Officer Ben?" Ar'alani asked.
"You will have to excuse my rudeness," Obi-Wan said. "However, I can indeed prove that we did not lie about our relationship to the General."
Ar'alani turned to Eli, perplexed.
"You are curious about our identities as Jedi," Obi-Wan said. "Admiral Ar'alani, we possess the ability that your people call the Second Sight. It is no trouble to show you our memories of him." Eli stepped back and his hand flew to his blaster. "I am not sure why you still believe that we are Grysk informants, but I assure you that is not the case. If you wish to test our teeth again, I am happy to volunteer myself to the medical bay. After all, that is the true reason why you ran a scan on us, is it not?"
Ar'alani looked over at Eli. He opened as mouth as if he wished to say something, but thought better of it now knowing that Obi-Wan could understand Sy Bisti. Obi-Wan simply held out his hands to them.
"Alright," Ar'alani said coolly, nodding her head. "Show us, then."
She walked forward but Eli stepped in front of her instead.
"No," he said. "Let me do it."
Ar'alani raised an eyebrow, but Obi-Wan just smiled.
"You are a loyal and brave officer, Lieutenant Vanto," he murmured. "I commend you."
With that, he reached out and took Lieutenant Vanto's hands. Closing his eyes, he let his mind fall into the quiet of the Force and drew on his memories of Anakin.
Anakin, fighting against the Separatists while protecting his Clone soldiers in battle. Anakin, working together and training Ahsoka. Anakin at the Battle of Geonosis, at Zygerria, at Mortis. Anakin and Padme telling him about a mysterious Blue-skinned Chiss who helped him to destroy the cortosis armor factory he discovered on Mokivj.
A million memories and more flooded into his mind.
Eli opened his eyes wide and drew back, reeling with overstimulation. Obi-Wan just watched him calmly as he breathed heavily and gathered himself.
"They're telling the truth," Eli said hastily, forgetting himself.
"Thank you, Lieutenant Vanto," Obi-Wan replied in horribly-accented Sy Bisti.
A tense silence transpired. Ar'alani walked over and finally looked at Ahsoka in the eye.
"I apologize. You are right, we have not been acting in earnest towards you. I hope you can find the will to forgive us. I promise that from now on, there will be no more subterfuge on our part."
"And no more medical scans conducted without our knowledge?" Ahsoka asked snarkily.
Ar'alani bowed her head. "Correct," she said solemnly.
"Why did you lie to us?" Ahsoka demanded. "What was the purpose? To see if we would crack and admit to not knowing General Skywalker?"
"No," Ar'alani said. "We prefer not to use underhanded tactics. However, we have previously been betrayed and were not sure if we could trust you. You may not know this, but recently our people have become embroiled in a fatal civil war. I am afraid that we do not know who trust...not even our own," she admitted. "Because of the Grysks' ability to control the minds of their victims, many Chiss have unwittingly become their slaves. We do not even have a home to return to anymore."
Ahsoka frowned. "I thought you said you were from Csilla?"
"We are originally," Ar'alani nodded. "But most of our people have fled the planet out of fear and refusal to submit to the Hegemony. Lieutenant Vanto and I were sent out to try and find allies to help us rebuild the civilization. Together, we hold the last hope of creating a unified Chiss homeworld."
Obi-Wan listened to her silently, stroking his beard and nodding attentively. "I see," he said. "Your real reason for seeking General Skywalker...is because you wished to use his expertise in battle knowledge, is it not?"
Ar'alani nodded silently.
"Very well, then," he said. "Let us reintroduce ourselves. I am General Ben Kenobi, and this is my friend, Commander Ahsoka Tano. No, sorry. General Ahsoka Tano," he declared, spontaneously deciding to promote her. Ahsoka blinked and straightened up instantly at hearing her old title. "We are now at your service."
"Let us reintroduce ourselves as well," Ar'alani replied. "I am Admiral Ar'alani of the Irizi family, and this is Lieutenant Eli'vanto of the Vanto family." With that, she bowed to them. Lieutenant Vanto also bowed as well, keeping his head tilted further than the admiral.
"Wonderful," Obi-Wan said. "It is a pleasure to work with you. What do you think, Ahsoka?"
Ahsoka blinked, looking over at them. Lieutenant Vanto looked up and made eye contact with her.
"It is an honor to meet you...General," he said awkwardly. "I suppose this means that you outrank me."
She raised her eyebrow at him and crossed her arms, only slightly filled with an air of smugness.
"In my book, experience outranks everything," she replied. "But yes, that is correct."
Now that they were officially in Ar'alani's good graces, she agreed to provide them with resources and a blueprint of their intended battlegrounds. In order to break through the Grysk's defense lines, they would first need to destroy one of their main supply chains located on the nearby Nikardun Destiny. Before, the Nikardun and Grysk species had lived together as allies while subjugating various worlds together. Now it seemed the Grysks had overpowered them and were using them for slave labor.
"Our people have a strong policy against preemptive strikes," Ar'alani explained. "However, our reconnaissance indicates that some Chiss prisoners of war were unlawfully taken there against their will. Therefore, we believe that this would be considered..."
"...A rescue mission with collateral damage," Lieutenant Vanto finished. They truly seemed to be in sync with one another, Ahsoka observed. Must have come from working together for so long.
Just like how she and Anakin used to be in sync.
Ahsoka shook her head and brushed the memories off.
Instead, she forced herself to focus on studying all of the resources that Ar'alani had provided them with. It had been a while since she was last on active duty, but it was all slowly coming back to her.
Immediately, something caught her eye. "Cortosis," she said, pointing out the strange fibrous coating on all of the holoprojections of Grysk warships. "They're armoring their ships with it. Look at the outer meshwork."
Obi-Wan leaned in closer and peered over her shoulder, stroking his chin absentmindedly. "How strange," he said. "I thought Anakin said all the cortosis mines on Mokivj were destroyed? I suppose they were observing the Separatists and learning from them."
"That is not unusual," Ar'alani declared. "The Grysk are masters of imitation. They sometimes copy from or steal the battle tactics of whichever nation they are fighting."
Obi-Wan nodded thoughtfully. "That is a good detail to know," he said. "Perhaps it may come in handy later."
"I don't think they learned it from the Separatists," Ahsoka said. "I think they may have shared that information with them. They might possibly have intended to ally themselves with the Separatists and then subjugate them, like the Nikardun."
"Why would they be using this metal on their ships, though?" Lieutenant Vanto asked. "It is so thin and fragile-looking. What could it possibly protect against?"
"Cortosis is a useful material against lightsabers and blasts because of its energy absorption properties," Ahsoka said gravely. "My friend in the Rebel Alliance told me he encountered a cyborg who had created a skin graft out of the same stuff. His goal was to become impervious to blaster bolts."
"Your friend?" Obi-Wan cocked his head at her. "Why have I never heard of this person before?" he asked teasingly.
"You probably have," Ahsoka replied. "He was an apprentice of Master Billaba's. Back then, he went by the name Caleb."
Obi-Wan's eyes widened and he stopped stroking his beard. It took him a few seconds to recover from the revelation. Although he was in shock, Ahsoka had a feeling that he was also relieved to know another one of her fellow Padawans had survived.
Ar'alani frowned, pacing around them. "No wonder they've successfully been able to pull us out of hyperspace," she muttered. "All of their gravity well projectors are armored with the same material. We've been trying to shoot at them, but to no success."
"Indeed," Obi-Wan nodded, snapping back to reality. "Blaster bolts won't do anything here, I'm afraid. Cortosis is an extremely resilient material."
"Does it have any weaknesses?" Ar'alani asked.
Ahsoka squinted at the holoprojector, trying to remember what Kanan and Hera had told her about their first encounter on Cynda.
"It can deflect energy weapons, but the metal itself is incredibly soft and fragile."
"Right," Obi-Wan said. "And it appears these Grysks have become overdependent upon it, to the point that they have neglected to reinforce their ships with durasteel..."
"...Meaning, they're still vulnerable to being crushed," Ahsoka added.
Ar'alani blinked. "We have some explosive projectiles. But if what you said about the metal's ability to redirect energy is true..."
"Not to worry, Admiral," Obi-Wan said. "You have two powerful Force Users on your side. Ahsoka and I each can destroy one warship. However, given our limited capabilities..."
"Obi-Wan," Ahsoka frowned, "Your condition-"
"-Is not a problem," Obi-Wan interrupted her. "But you will need to be extremely selective about which warships you wish for us to destroy."
"That will not be an issue," Ar'alani replied. "The Grysk have a tendency to base their attack strategies on whoever they are battling. I believe that if we can trick them into flying their ships dangerously close to one another, once the first ship is destroyed, it will initiate a chain reaction causing the others to lose control of their gravitational stabilizers...after which, they will all crash into each other."
"Hm, then perhaps you should consider using the Marg Sabl formation," Ahsoka suggested. "I used it myself during the Clone Wars. It's a very effective maneuver for concealing and then spontaneously launching starfighters...only, it is very tricky to pull off and can go wrong if one ship is destroyed too close to the others."
"Please, elaborate," Ar'alani nodded at her.
Ahsoka began to explain her idea behind the creation of the Marg Sabl maneuver, detailing its basis on a Togrutan flower she had once observed. Admiral Ar'alani listened closely, only occasionally pausing to ask questions. She was clearly an incredibly intelligent commanding officer and well-versed in combat. Ahsoka began to gain a sense of respect for her the longer that they continued to talk.
"Interesting," Admiral Ar'alani said. "I have not heard of this feinting technique before. I will have to study it for myself."
"It's a bit complicated," Ahsoka admitted, "But if you can convince them to imitate it, I think you'll be able to pull it off."
"But will we be able to do it without a navigator?" Eli asked doubtfully.
For a brief moment, a shadow passed over Ar'alani's face. Then she looked up and her demeanor became much more determined.
"The Jedi will serve as our navigators," she replied.
Ahsoka and Obi-Wan looked at her, confused.
"Normally, we have a designated ozyly-esehembo with us...in our language, that means 'one who traverses the skies,'" Ar'alani explained. "They are tasked with using the gift of Third Sight to determine where our enemies are most likely to attack. They also have a second purpose of improvising a hyperlane path so that our ships can safely traverse the Chaos."
"I see," Obi-Wan nodded. "I always wondered how the Chiss managed to navigate the Unknown Regions without ever seeking the services of a Guild. Now I can see that you had your own Pathfinders all along."
"Indeed," Ar'alani nodded. "However, we do not have any on active duty at the moment. Recently, a Grysk infiltrated our ship and posed as one of our own in order to feed us false intel. By the time we finally uncovered their ruse, they had already taken our navigator hostage. As you may imagine, I am extremely desperate to recover her...not just because of whatever purpose she served, but because of her young age. If she were to fall into a life of slavery because of negligence on my part, I do not believe I could ever forgive myself."
Ahsoka and Obi-Wan watched as the vulnerabilities in Ar'alani's calm and collected exterior briefly surfaced, revealing a repressed wave of regrets.
Ahsoka suddenly stood up and walked over to her, surprising them.
"We will get them back," she said firmly, reaching out and taking Ar'alani's slender blue hands into her own. "I promise."
Ar'alani looked up at her and mustered the strength to smile. "Thank you," she said. "Yes, we will."
Ahsoka smiled back at her and let go. Returning to her place besides Obi-Wan, she glanced at him briefly and he also smiled at her.
It was just like old times after all. Well, except for one small difference.
They had become sky-walkers.
"Concentrate," Thalias breathed, placing her hands on either side of the sky-walker's head. "Breathe."
The young Chiss girl inhaled sharply, falling into rhythm with her. Thalias quietly stroked her hair and did her best to soothe her.
From a distance away, Thrawn and Che'ri watched them both silently. Che'ri looked down and Thrawn's eyes followed her. She scrunched her face as if she was being unpleasantly reminded of her own stressful time serving as a sky-walker. Although she also had the benefit of Thalias' company to ground her, it seemed that the loss of her Third Sight was still a slightly bitter memory.
Thrawn's comlink buzzed suddenly and he looked down. Walking into a slightly more secluded corner, he raised it to his ear and pressed the button to respond.
"Yes, Colonel Ronan?" he asked politely. Che'ri immediately stiffened and raised her finger to her lips, signaling to Thalias. Thalias nodded and whispered to the Chiss sky-walker to keep her voice low.
"What is taking so long?" Brierly Ronan demanded angrily. "We should have departed already by now!"
"My apologies, Colonel," Thrawn replied coolly. "We are still working to calibrate our navicomputers in preparation for our voyage into the Chaos. I hope you can understand."
"Where is your navigator?" Colonel Ronan demanded. "This incompetence is absolutely unacceptable. Give me their guild number so I can report them!"
Che'ri immediately turned towards Thalias with horrified look on her face. Thalias narrowed her eyes and hugged the sky-walker child tightly, holding her close to her side. The child's lip began to quiver and she fumbled around fearfully, almost coming out of Third Sight.
"It's alright," Thalias whispered in Cheunh. "We won't let him take you."
The child nodded and clung back onto her, breathing deeply as she tried to stay focused.
Just then, it finally came to her. Two energetic presences, brighter than any light she had ever sensed, shining through the Force like a lamp through darkness.
Thrawn looked over as the Chiss girl suddenly straightened her back and opened her mouth.
"I have found them," she declared suddenly.
As she began to recite the coordinates, Che'ri immediately rushed to input them into the navicomputer. The Chimera's engines buzzed to life with a vibrant thrum of energy. The repulsorlifts beneath its wings trembled as it slowly took to the air.
"Thank you for your patience, Colonel Ronan," Thrawn said calmly. "We have located the Jedi. We will now begin our departure."
With that, he ended the communication and began to pace around. Colonel Ronan's presence was somewhat of an inconvenience, as the tension of having an Imperial aide (or, as Thrawn saw it, an unsolicited supervisor) was beginning to take a toll on the crew. Nonetheles, it was a circumstance that could not be changed. So long as he continued to work for the Empire he would simply have to put up with it. This was neither the first nor the last of Imperial aides that the Emperor had sent aboard the Chimera to observe him.
Thalias continued to watch closely over the sky-walker until she was completely assured that she did not require any further support. Standing up from her place, she marched briskly over to where Thrawn was standing and caught his gaze.
"You are in luck," she declared. "The heavens of the Ascendancy continue to shine upon you, Mitth'raw'nuruodo. The child has entered both Second and Third Sight."
"I am most grateful for this stroke of fortune," Thrawn replied humbly. "But I cannot take any credit for it. It is all thanks to the child's bravery and hard work. And to your assistance, of course."
Thalias raised an eyebrow and crossed her arms. "I do not mind helping, given that it is my duty as caretaker. But I am uncomfortable with the purpose for which our gifts are being used."
"I am sorry to hear that you are experiencing discomfort. I can contact the ship's medic if you wish to be examined."
"My discomfort is not physical, but rather comes from the heart," Thalias explained. Thrawn frowned, confused. Thalias shook her head. "Do not concern yourself with it. Anyway, that is not what I wished to discuss with you. I would like to remind you that there is a limit to everything, including beginner's luck. We cannot guarantee that the child will be able to replicate such success again. I expect a full rest period once we have reached our destination."
"Naturally," Thrawn nodded.
"I want your word that you will allow it."
"You have my word."
"Even if Colonel Ronan complains?"
"Even if Colonel Ronan were to voice such a complaint," Thrawn nodded. "Although I am somewhat limited by the powers of jurisdiction, he does not control all of my actions. It would not be the first time that we have disagreed on something."
"So does this mean you have gone against him before ?"
"No," Thrawn admitted. "But he is a competent and commendable officer. I see no reason to oppose him."
Thalias frowned. "I believe there are plenty. You said Colonel Ronan is most loyal to the Director," she said. "The one behind the project that you spoke of to me...the planet destroyer."
"That is correct. He has made his support of Director Krennic's project very obvious."
"And yet you see no reason to oppose either of them?"
"If called to, I would make my preferences clear. But I have not been asked."
Thalias lifted her hand and clenched her fist tightly. Forcing herself to calm down, she took a few moments and breathed slowly before speaking again.
"If his project were to go according to plan...then all those who pose a threat to the Empire would have to stop. Not just those who actively oppose it, but also any lifeforms found to be in competition with it."
"That is what those in support of the Stardust Initiative believe, yes," Thrawn nodded.
"Are you one of those supporters?"
"I respect the views of Colonel Ronan and Director Krennic, but I hold a different personal opinion about the outcome of their project."
"What exactly is your opinion?"
"That his project will fail. Even if he succeeds at building it, there will be no peace. It is the nature of life to continue resisting."
Thalias exhaled a sigh of relief. So, he is still of sound mind, she thought to herself irritably.
"Then let me ask you again. If what you have told us is true, Director Krennic's project might not achieve the peace that he set out to accomplish. Yet it will most certainly threaten the existence of civilizations like ours, which seek to grow independently from the grasp of the Empire. Is this reason enough to justify opposing it? And if so, would you?"
"As his comrade-in-arms, I cannot."
Thalias pursed her lip frustratedly.
"I believe we do not have to directly oppose them, so long as we can persuade them to continue working with us," Thrawn explained. "The Chiss Ascendancy and the Empire need not be at each other's throats. There is still a possibility for coexistence."
"You say that, but I find it most difficult to trust your word. If people like Colonel Ronan could have it their way, then we would not coexist with them. Instead, we would all be sent away...I, to a distant Imperial colony...the child to a non-Chiss foster family...and you to a mission from which you would never return. All of us would be separated."
"I will not let that happen," Thrawn began, but Thalias interrupted him.
"And do you know what would come next? The fighting would continue. I do not think that the Director is deluded enough to truly believe his Project capable of ending all galactic conflicts. No, there will always be war. His Project will merely add more fuel to the abominable engine that is the Empire as it continues to grow and subjugate countless nations. Peace is just their excuse for building it."
"That may be," Thrawn replied. "However, as I am not in possession of the Third Sight, I cannot deny nor refute this."
"I am not talking about having or not having the Third Sight," Thalias snapped. "I am asking you if you are doing this out of love for us or love of war. If you will not draw the line at cooperating with the Directors and their awful machinations, then when will you? If not now, will there ever be an appropriate time? Or will you continue to side with them for as long as they allow you to do what you are best at?"
There was a pause. Thalias grimaced and looked down.
"Sometimes, I wonder if you would rather have Colonel Ronan or us," she muttered.
"My preferences are only guided by my objectives. I would not support Colonel Ronan without a reasonable motive."
"That is what I am afraid of. Tell me, if you could only save the Empire or the Ascendancy, which one would you choose?"
"I would come to a decision after determining the choice of action that is most suitable for the situation. I cannot choose until I have made a logical conclusion," Thrawn protested.
"And your logic, does it include us? Do your plans have enough room for your own people in them? Or will the Empire always come first?"
"The Empire may come first momentarily, but my thoughts will always be with the Ascendancy."
"Yes, your thoughts will, but not your choices," Thalias fired back. Thrawn opened his mouth to respond and she turned away. "It does not matter," she said dismissively. "We should not waste time arguing with one another when your heart is already decided. If you wish to continue cooperating with Colonel Ronan and Director Krennic, then I will not stop you."
"I am also working towards the liberation of our people," Thrawn frowned. "I will always do what is best for them."
"No, you mean you will do what is best for your commanding officers," Thalias replied. "Advocate for them as much as you wish, I will continue to fight how I see fit. We shall see who achieves peace first."
Notes:
Easter Eggs/References :
-According to the Thrawn novels, the Grysk frequently modify their teeth so they can use them as communication devices and lock-breakers
-Ar'alani and Eli are both fluent in Sy Bisti. Obi-Wan is definitely not.
-The Marg Sabl Maneuver is mentioned in Thrawn: Alliances by Anakin as a variation on the traditional Fake technique. Padme also mentions that it was Ahsoka who taught it to him
-Ahsoka has used this maneuver during the battle of Ryloth
-Cortosis is also mentioned in A New Dawn, the novelization of how Kanan met Hera and joined the Rebel Alliance. This event does take place two years after the current timeline (9 BBY) so some creative liberty was taken.
-Ahsoka has known Kanan since they were Padawans during the Clone Wars, which is why she is aware of his identity as Caleb Dume.
-The cyborg that Ahsoka mentions is Count Denetrius Viridian, who Hera and Kanan fought on Cynda
-The reason why Ar'alani and Eli are so secretive but also very eager to work with them is because, as Ar'alani says, they lost their sky-walkers. Therefore they are willing to cooperate with Ahsoka and Obi-Wan even if they can clearly tell they were hiding something.
-"In my book experience outranks everything" is a reference to Rex's quote in the Clone Wars movie after Ahsoka cheekily says "Technically, I outrank you" to him
-At the end, Thalias is telling Thrawn that while she does not mind providing the emotional labor of being a caretaker to the skywalker, she does not like the fact their gift is being used to further the Empire's imperialistic agenda.
-Thalias is basically asking Thrawn why he supports Krennic and Ronan even though their ultimate goal is to continue the Empire's imperialism (which they have disguised as an initiative to create peace throughout the Galaxy). She is also warning him that if the Empire were to succeed, this would come at the cost of the Ascendancy's wellbeing.
-Thrawn is basically saying that since they are his commanding officers, he must respect whatever their wishes are. He also believes that he can maintain both the Ascendancy's wellbeing and please the Empire at the same time.
-Thalias is frustrated because the way she sees it, integrity should come before obedience and Thrawn has a duty to his people to protect them from the Empire's imperialistic goals.
-She is also frustrated because due to Thrawn's seemingly passive attitude towards the Death Star, she is starting to suspect he actually enjoys being part of the war/being an agent of imperialism rather than undertaking it out of necessity to protect their people.
Chapter 42: Hello Again, Commander Vanto
Summary:
Ahsoka learns the Shatter Point technique from Obi-Wan and uses it to crush a Grysk warship
Obi-Wan goes drinking with Eli and loses a game of cards to a ten-year old child
Thrawn reunites with Eli and Ar'alani, although they don't seem as happy as he pictured them being upon seeing him again
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"General Tano?"
Ahsoka turned around. Behind her was Ar'alani, standing in the doorway alone.
"Do you mind if we speak privately?" Ar'alani asked.
Ahsoka blinked. "No, I don't mind," she replied, dismissing LOLA with a wave of her hand. The slightly miffed droid began to buzz disappointedly before turning around and flitting away. The Chiss woman motioned silently at her and she followed. Once they were by themselves in a private room, Ar'alani turned back to face her.
"Here, I have something for you," Ar'alani said, pressing something into Ahsoka's hands.
Huh? Ahsoka's mind temporarily went blank. What could she possibly give her? A credits card? A drink coupon for some sort of Chiss night bar?
When she opened her hands, she finally recognized what Ar'alani had just given her and her jaw dropped.
It was a blazer bomb.
"This is..." Ahsoka's eyes widened and her hands almost trembled. "Where did you get this?" She whispered frantically. "I thought only the Separatists knew how to make these."
Ar'alani pursed her lips and lowered her voice discreetly. "As I'm sure you may have noticed, the Separatists that you speak of seemed to enjoy outsourcing their weapons to other worlds. But there is a very specific pattern to the ones that they chose," she nodded. "Would you like to guess?"
Ahsoka swallowed. "They were all on the Outer Rim," she whispered. "Close to Unknown Space. Where they could operate unregulated by the eyes of the Republic."
"Correct," Ar'alani nodded. "Many of these weapons factories are often unmanned, completely automated and only partially surveilled by security droids. Long after the Separatists ended their war on the Republic, these factories continued to operate until they were discovered...for the better or for worse," Ar'alani concluded. "Many of us who originate from the Chaos feel that since the Separatists were encroaching on our territory, none of these factories should have belonged to them in the first place."
"I see," Ahsoka said slowly. She turned the inactive bomb over in her hands, inspecting it. It hardly seemed as dangerous as the ones she remembered facing on Ryloth, back when she and Anakin were tasked with destroying all of the bombers. That was the first time she had ever used the Marg Sabl, after being authorized by Admiral Yularen.
She smiled wryly, thinking back on all those times when the Admiral begrudgingly allowed Anakin to execute whatever incredibly foolish battle plan he had concocted. Or rather, a glaring lack thereof. Everything seemed to go haywire whenever it involved Anakin.
Better not let him see this. If he were here, he'd want to examine it and take it apart from the inside, she thought drily. Droids were more of Anakin's thing, but he got pretty excited over weapons just as well.
"So, what do you want me to do with this?" Ahsoka asked.
"It is up to you," Ar'alani replied. "However, it is customary for us to gift our sky-walkers with explosives when on dangerous missions, such as this. Should we fail, and should you fall into the hands of the Grysk...then, at least you will have the choice to escape," she nodded.
Ahsoka frowned. "But..." She closed her mouth before the questions could escape her.
What about the sky-walker that was taken hostage? Why didn't she use this bomb to protect herself?
As if she could read her mind, Ar'alani began to answer for her.
"I was supposed to give this to our youngest," she clarified. "She was, I suppose you could say, like a sister to me. I have introduced myself to you as being part of the Irizi family, but that is not entirely true. They merely adopted me in name, I am no longer one of them. But recently, they contacted me and told me they were highly interested in adopting this new girl. Sky-walkers are highly prized in our culture, as you may imagine, and so the most important families of the Chiss are always highly interested in collecting them. She was meant to join them after fulfilling her last mission as a sort of celebratory finale to her career." Ar'alani narrowed her eyes. "They told me to watch over her, take her under my wing. She was responsible for directing our entire fleet, and I was responsible for watching over her," she murmured, "I do not know what I am to do with myself now that I am without her. Perhaps I should never have tried to be her sister."
Ahsoka lowered her eyelids, nodding silently. She knew what those words meant now.
"But when the time came to give this to her...I did not have the heart to do it. Now I realize that I was weak and that for my weakness, she may suffer a fate even worse than the death I could have granted her."
Ahsoka's heart fluttered slightly in her chest. She felt her cheeks begin to flare with heat and she looked up, meeting Ar'alani eye-to-eye.
"Thank you," she said, "But I don't think I will need it. And I'll make sure she won't, either," she said meaningfully. "We will get her back."
Ar'alani blinked, staring up at her.
"I understand it, you know. I think what you are referring to is not weakness but attachment. You did not wish for her to suffer as a slave, but you could not accept the idea of allowing her to die instead. That is attachment."
Ar'alani bowed her head remorsefully. She began to open her mouth, but Ahsoka cut her off before she could speak.
"Anyone can be strong. But not everyone knows how to let go of attachment," Ahsoka said firmly. "That is something that we must all work towards, no matter what stage of life we are at. I used to believe that I had to cut everything off as quickly as possible in order to avoid getting attached to anyone. But the truth is, all of us are attached to someone or something. Because we cannot live without the ones we love. And how can we, when it is in our nature to love? Your desire to protect your people, your desire to protect your sister...neither of them are selfish, but rather born from love."
Ar'alani blinked, confused. "I...do not understand."
"You seem to believe that you would have done better to detach yourself from the child so you would never have built a connection in the first place, thus lessening the pain of knowing her. But that is wrong. We do not have to cut off the ones that we love in to overcome our weaknesses. In fact, they can be our strengths. It is only a question of learning when to let go, and when to accept that something is beyond our power to change it," she said firmly. "Do not be harsh on yourself for loving your sister. Your actions were born out of attachment, yes, but also love. You cannot undo what has happened, but I would not fault you for wanting to protect her, and neither should you."
"I...see," Ar'alani said softly. "I did not think of it that way, but I suppose you may have a point. Thank you, Jedi."
Ahsoka flinched. "Oh, I'm...I'm not a Jedi," she stuttered, causing Ar'alani to raise an eyebrow in confusion. "I mean...I was," she said. "But not anymore."
Ar'alani shrugged. "Could have fooled me," she said, then a slow smile spread across her face. "For a few moments there, you sounded very much like one."
"I..."
Ahsoka felt her entire face heat up. She turned around, facing away so she wouldn't see how hard she was blushing. Ar'alani laughed softly, her voice rich and pleasant to listen to. Ahsoka ended up excusing herself and left to talk to Obi-Wan.
"Yes, Ahsoka?" he turned and faced her in his repulsor chair. Ahsoka watched him silently, then cleared her throat.
"I'm just...not so sure about this Third Sight thing," she said.
"Well," Obi-Wan said, stroking his beard. "I must admit that this is the first time I have heard about it myself. It will be difficult, mastering this technique. I expect there will be some learning curve."
"We don't have time for a learning curve, though," Ahsoka reminded him. Obi-Wan nodded gravely. "I'm not confident that I can do something new like this that I have never tried before. How do we know we can pull it off?"
Obi-Wan shrugged. "There is always a first time for everything," he said. "Give me your hand."
Ahsoka held out her hand. Obi-Wan reached out and gently placed a small glass cup in her palm.
"Try and examine this," he said.
Ahsoka made a face. "It's a cup," she said dully.
"No, I mean use the Force to examine it," Obi-Wan corrected her.
Ahsoka closed her eyes and felt the cup with her mind. It was smooth and pristine, almost flawless in its constitution. "It's made of glass."
"Good," Obi-Wan said. "Now try to break it." When Ahsoka raised her arm to throw it, he hastily added "Not like that! I mean, use the Force to shatter it by only touching it once."
"That's impossible," Ahsoka frowned. "I'd have to crush it manually for that to happen."
"Not you," Obi-Wan corrected her. "You are a Jedi, Ahsoka. Use the Force."
Ahsoka closed her mouth instead of protesting. Turning the cup over in her hands, she closed her eyes and tried to find imperfections in the clear glass.
After some time, she sensed small pinprick cracks in the surface, not big enough to be visible but just enough for her to apply a little force to it. She reached up and tapped her finger against it, using just a bit of the Force to assist her.
The glass cup immediately shattered into pieces and fell onto the ground before them. Ahsoka stared at it, deep in thought. Obi-Wan smiled proudly.
"See?" he said. "You just mastered a new technique. That was the Shatter Point," he nodded. "I got the name from Master Windu."
Ahsoka blinked and looked up at him. "Master Windu knew how to do this?" she asked.
"Yes," Obi-Wan replied. "It is common for us Jedi Masters to share our knowledge in each specialty with one another. With Master Windu, we discussed the Shatter Point and Second Sight. With Master Ti, the ability to sense oncoming threats using the properties of sound..."
"I can do that too," Ahsoka reminded him. "All Togrutas have that ability."
"I know you can do it," Obi-Wan retorted, then continued. "With Master Billaba, the manipulation of physical matter. With Master Plo, the manifestation of the Force in the form of Lightning..."
Ahsoka's face immediately became somber at the mention of Master Plo's name. Obi-Wan seemed to notice this, as he immediately changed the subject.
"I know you miss him greatly, Ahsoka. I'm sure he would have been proud of you."
"Would he?" Ahsoka asked doubtfully.
He never got to see her become a Knight. He probably died still thinking that she would never return to the Jedi Council. She didn't want to think about what could've been if she had come back, just for him.
Obi-Wan looked up at her and hesitated. "No, he did not see you graduate," he said. "But you never needed to become a Knight, Ahsoka. You have always been a true Jedi, in every way that matters."
Ahsoka looked back at him, still feeling conflicted. Obi-Wan just smiled warmly at her.
"Even when compared to you?"
"Oh, no Ahsoka." Her face fell. "You are better than me."
Ahsoka sputtered. Obi-Wan laughed.
"Let us clean this up," he said, waving his hand at the remains of the glass cup. Right before her eyes, she watched as the glass reconstructed itself and molded back together. No one would even have guessed it was broken. "Lieutenant Vanto might get mad at me if he found out what I did to his drinking glasses."
"Why do you have Lieutenant Vanto's drinking glasses, anyway?" Ahsoka asked suspiciously.
Obi-Wan shrugged. "Perhaps I wanted to drink something with them," he said innocently.
Ahsoka crossed her arms chidingly. "I leave for five minutes, and you go to drink with Lieutenant Vanto? Without me?"
"Oh, I'm sure you wouldn't have been interested. We were only discussing his time as a cadet for the Imperial Academy. I'm sure you would have found it quite boring...mostly of it involved Yularen, who you already know plenty about."
Ahsoka raised an eyebrow. So that was what the Admiral had gotten up to after retiring from the Clone Wars. "You were questioning him about...about Admiral Thrawn, weren't you?" she asked.
She shuddered even saying his name out loud. From the way Reva had described him to her, she felt as if just speaking it would manifest him. Even though they were out in the dense oblivion of the Chaos, she still felt unsteady.
Obi-Wan nodded. "He was not aware that we are being hunted by his former classmate," he said. "But from what I gather, the Admiral does not possess any flaws as a tactician. He is slow, takes his time, and not arrogant. There is no way to surprise or fool him."
Ahsoka frowned, displeased by this news. Then after some time, she looked back up. "You said he does not possess any flaws as a tactician. So, that must mean there is still an area where he lacks expertise."
"That is correct," Obi-Wan confirmed. "He is terrible at politics."
There was a long silence, and Ahsoka groaned.
"I don't think we can use that against him," she said. "Unless we're suddenly interrupted by a democratic vote in the middle of battle."
Obi-Wan shrugged. "You never know when something like this could come in handy," he said simply.
"Give me that," Ahsoka ordered, and he obediently handed the drinking glass over to her. "I need it more than you."
"Oh?" Obi-Wan asked, feigning innocence. "And what do you plan on doing with it exactly?"
"None of your business, old man," she retorted. "And...I'll be taking this, thank you," she said, using the Force to swipe the half-empty bottle that he had been hiding behind his repulsorchair. Obi-Wan frowned, clearly miffed.
"I was planning on finishing that," he called out after her.
"Consider it your way of paying me back after keeping me in the dark about Anakin," she yelled back.
Obi-Wan scowled and Ahsoka smirked, taking a swig of the bottle. It was a nice reward to end the day with, and after what she had been through she had most certainly earned it.
"Ready, General Kenobi?" Ar'alani asked, taking her place at the command center of the ship.
"Ready," Obi-Wan nodded. From beside him, Ahsoka bit her lip and looked down at him. He was so frail earlier, she still felt concerned for him. But Obi-Wan had continually insisted that he was fine, and she did not need to push his repulsor chair anymore.
"Ready, General Tano?"
Ahsoka flinched slightly. It felt strange, finally being promoted to the same rank as Anakin when he wasn't even there with them.
"Just Fulcrum," she found herself saying hesitantly. "Fulcrum will do."
Ar'alani nodded.
"Fulcrum it is," she replied. "Are you ready?"
"Yes," Ahsoka breathed, closing her eyes and placing her hand on Obi-Wan's shoulder.
It was time to enter Third Sight.
"Concentrate your thoughts," she heard Ar'alani's voice saying. "Feel for the Grysk using your mind."
Ahsoka tried to reach out using the Force and grimaced, feeling nothing but anxiety. Obi-Wan reached up and closed his fingers around her wrist, surprising her with how warm his hand was.
"Calm down, Ahsoka," Obi-Wan said. "Quiet your mind."
She opened her eyes and looked down. A pair of clear blue eyes stared back at her. She took a deep breath, trying to imitate his rhythm. From behind them, Lieutenant Vanto approached slowly.
"I have some experience with the sky-walkers," Eli said suddenly, and Ahsoka turned around to face him. "They told me that the way they accessed the Third Sight is by concentrating on rhythms. Patterns, beats, that sort of thing. It helps them to see the frame of what will be."
Ahsoka closed her eyes and tried to do what Lieutenant Vanto had suggested.
Lines. Patterns.
She felt something tick in the back of her mind and reached for it. Feeling herself open up to the entirety of the Force, she suddenly was overcame with a huge sensation of belonging. Her mind and body were completely connected to the Force, all in one, and she felt overwhelmed with how much she felt.
So this is what it means to be a Sky-walker, she thought quietly. You are everything and nothing, all at once. The Galaxy is your body. You feel so hard, because you can feel every little thing happening around you. The Light feeds into you, and the Darkness consumes you. Everything is the same.
Ahsoka raised her fingers in front of her, pointing ahead.
"I see the Way," she declared.
Obi-Wan nodded beside her. "I do, too." Lieutenant Vanto immediately rushed to input the numbers as they started to recite the optimal points for a safe hyperlane. Since they could not use conventional navigational coordinates out in the Chaos (as they had become accustomed to calling it), they had to direct Lieutenant Vanto and tell him which way to turn in live time. As they finally reached their last turning point, Ahsoka gave him a small smile ingratitude for his assistance. He hesitated slightly, then went back to focusing on the navicomputer. They had gotten off to a very rocky start, but she felt that they were starting to warm up to one another. Just like her and Ar'alani.
The Grysk ships arrived immediately once the rest of Ar'alani's fleet pulled out of hyperspace, arriving right before the Nikardun homeworld. Ahsoka and Obi-Wan both steeled themselves as the Grysk warships circled above overhead, lazily sizing them up. If they were to survive this encounter, they would have to tap into their full abilities...not just employing the Third Sight for navigation, but also the more important task of guessing their enemy's moves.
There was no time for mistakes. It was either sink or swim, do or die.
"They're going to attack our right flank," Ahsoka said, and Lieutenant Vanto immediately pulled their ship to the left. They narrowly avoided a blast that was directed at their compromised side.
"Watch out from above," Obi-Wan warned suddenly, and they swerved out of the way of an overhead attack.
"I sense an opening," Ar'alani said. "Push forwards," she ordered.
They soon fell into a rhythm, with Ahsoka and Obi-Wan calling out the Grysks' attacks and Ar'alani interjecting to initiate attacks of their own. Using this strategy, they were able to successfully penetrate the first line of defense. Their fleets were now almost evenly matched in number.
"Now," Ar'alani nodded. "Execute the maneuver."
Lieutenant Vanto reached for the controls, signaling to the other ships to get behind him. It was now time for the Margl Sabl formation.
Ahsoka held her breath, trying to gauge the Grysks' reaction as they watched the ships respond to Eli's command. Not knowing what the Grysks would do next was eating at her inside, but the Force was silent. All that she could sense was her own tension and nervousness.
Then slowly, the Grysk warships began to imitate them. Ahsoka watched as they also entered the same formation, slowly watching them.
"Now," Ar'alani commanded.
Ahsoka closed her eyes, feeling around with the Force. Remembering what Obi-Wan had taught her about the Shatter Point technique, she examined each ship before determining which one was most crucial to maintaining the Formation. When she looked down at Obi-Wan, he nodded as if to indicate that he also already picked his choice. Taking a deep breath, she held out her hand and began to squeeze.
Crushing something with the Force was easy. She had done it a million times during the Clone Wars, and she had also slowed down a ship once with only the Force. But this was something different, entirely; she had not even seen a Jedi Master destroy an entire ship using the Force.
But this was not just about the magnitude and strength of the Force, she realized. It was also about using the Force to find the most efficient breaking point.
A sort of shatter point, one might even say.
"Hurry," Lieutenant Vanto warned. "They are going to break formation soon-"
Ahsoka grunted and clenched her fist, tightening it. Beside her, Obi-Wan's hand also shook with effort and sweat began to bead on his brow.
At first, it seemed as if nothing had happened. Then slowly, Ahsoka began to feel the smallest amount of give.
Before entering space, many Younglings assumed that it was impossible for sound to travel throughout it, as there was nothing but vacuum. This was proven wrong, as there is always something. Some gas, some stardust, some stray particles that might once have belonged to a star or a planet. But there was definitely sound, and Ahsoka's sensitive Montrals could already sense it. The sound of the ship cracking reached her before it was loud enough for the others to notice, and she eagerly poured the rest of her energy into it, urging the Force towards it, trying to get as much purchase on it as she could.
"It's working," Eli gasped. "Push harder!"
Obi-Wan and Ahsoka both let out a groan at the same time, and all four of them watched as the two ships slowly came apart and crashed into the ones beside them, throwing them off their trajectory and creating a chain reaction. Each ship slowly spun out of control, hitting one another. As they exploded, the cortosis filaments absorbed the energy but quickly became overheated, causing the ships themselves to ignite. By the time the Grysks had realized what had happened, most of their fleet had already been destroyed.
"I can't believe it," Eli mumbled. "It actually worked."
Ahsoka smiled. "Admiral Yularen would've said the same," she said.
Eli immediately whirled around at the familiar name, but Ahsoka ignored him in favor of watching the show that was unfolding before them. The Grysks turned on their faulty gravity well projector as a last-ditch attempt at stopping their ships from crashing together, but it had the opposite effect and only caused them to spin into one another even faster. Eventually, there was nothing in front of them except for floating debris and a flurry of escape pods leaving for some unknown point in the Chaos. The Grysks clearly knew when they were fighting a losing battle. Given that they were only after the Nikardun Destiny, however, Ar'alani did not decide to pursue them.
Pacing around the ship, she surveyed the wreckage shrewdly and stopped moving. "Begin the recovery mission," she ordered.
Lieutenant Vanto obeyed, rigging the escape pod. Once he was finished and satisfied that it met all of his safety standards, he stepped aside so Ahsoka and Obi-Wan could enter it. A few minutes into piloting the pod, however, he heard a telltale buzz coming from behind him.
"Do we really need the droid?" he asked, raising an eyebrow. LOLA buzzed again with annoyance.
"Of course we do," Ahsoka replied. "We have to bring her everywhere. It's an order."
"A royal order," Obi-Wan added. "We were told to do this by the Princess. So, of course we have to." Eli grumbled, but complied.
It took only a few minutes for them to arrive upon the site of the wreck. "We're right outside of the first ship," he said. "Using the bioscanner to search for any surviving lifeforms."
"Find the hostage," Ar'alani commanded him. "I want her back as soon as possible."
Eli knocked against the glass of the ship to ensure that it was secure, then turned towards Ahsoka. "Is your enviro-suit in good condition?" he asked.
"Yes," Ahsoka replied.
"What about me?" Obi-Wan interjected. "You didn't ask me if my enviro-suit is working."
"I already know your suit is fine," Lieutenant Vanto said tiredly. Ahsoka began to suspect he had made the mistake of taking Obi-Wan up on a drinking challenge, only to discover to his horror just how much Obi-Wan could drink, followed by humiliation and the world's worst hangover. Anakin had also made that mistake, as did several other unfortunate Separatists.
Out in space, Obi-Wan no longer needed to worry about his legs since the lack of gravity made it quite easy to move around. As they boarded the remains of the enemy ship, he looked around with an awed expression. "I wonder if perhaps we could recover and use all this cortosis," he said.
"Too much busy work," Eli grunted. "Let's just get the prisoners out of here, and get out."
They proceeded forward, searching each corridor of the ruined ships.
"We're in the hull," Eli said into his comlink. "We're about to enter the galley."
"Exercise caution," Ar'alani warned him.
They heard the sound of footsteps and turned, pointing their blasters. They found themselves face-to-face with a short, blue-skinned Chiss girl. Although she was nearly the same hue as Ar'alani, her skin was much paler and sickly-looking. Ahsoka began to wonder just how much time she had spent under the Grysk's control.
"Eli?" the girl asked softly, cocking her head to the side, and Lieutenant Vanto froze with his blaster midair.
The girl began to approach them slowly. Obi-Wan lowered his blaster and knelt down, allowing her to approach them. Ahsoka, too, lowered her blaster and started to walk towards her but Eli stopped her.
"Eli," the girl said. "Where were you? I couldn't find you," she called out. Eli shuddered, but he still did not lower his blaster. "The Admiral said you left me, but I knew you wouldn't. You came back to take me with you, didn't you? Does this mean we can go home now?"
Ahsoka reached out to the girl when suddenly, she felt something strange in the back of her head. As if hypnotized, she started to walk towards the girl. The girl reached out her hands to her, beckoning her. The closer she got, the more the building wave of nausea in the back of her head increased, but for some reason she couldn't stop herself. Dazed, Ahsoka reached out towards the girl and almost touched her hand.
Just then, Eli turned off his comlink and tackled her, startling Obi-Wan. "Get down!" he snarled, using her hands to cover both of Ahsoka's montrals. "It's a trap!"
Obi-Wan immediately covered his ears and got down, just seconds before a rain of blaster fire shot out towards them. One of them hit Ahsoka's oxygen tank, causing it to leak rapidly. Lieutenant Vanto sat up and shot back at their unseen attackers. The Chiss girl just stood there watching them silently, not at all fazed by the loud and lethal shots going off all around her.
Ahsoka frowned, confused.
Why isn't she running or hiding? Isn't she afraid of getting hit?
She had a weird feeling about this.
"Move back," Eli said, standing up and yanking Ahsoka with him.
"What about the hostage?" Ahsoka yelled.
"I said, move back!" Eli yelled louder.
Reluctantly, she stood up and obeyed, forming a Force Shield around them. All of the blaster shots were immediately deflected back at the enemies, and after some time the fire ceased. Eli quickly ushered them into the ship and slammed the door shut, piloting them back towards the Springhawk.
Ahsoka sat down, feeling strangely numb. As they got further away from the wreck, the weird pressure in the back of her head started to lessen and her mind felt sharper. But something still wasn't right.
"What happened?" Obi-Wan asked. "Why are we leaving?"
Eli shook his head. "They noticed that General Tano's montrals can pick up on higher frequencies, so they started using their ultrasound implants to try and brainwash her," he hissed. "They were going to turn her into a slave." Ahsoka swallowed uncomfortably.
"Oh, I see," Obi-Wan said glumly. "Then, that girl-?"
Eli shook his head. "Not worth it," he hissed. "I know that child, and if she were to call out to me of her own will, she wouldn't have done it the way they made her. She didn't even speak a single word of Sy Bisti," he said sadly.
Obi-Wan nodded. Ahsoka stood up and grabbed his blaster. "What are you doing?" he asked.
"Going back," she said.
"Ahsoka, NO!" Eli yelled angrily.
"Ahsoka! Your oxygen tank!" Obi-Wan yelled.
Ahsoka leapt to her feet and unscrewed the airlock, flipping the hood of her enviro-suit back on. Oxygen tank or not, she was determined to go back for the girl.
Setting her blaster to the lowest nonlethal setting, she immediately jetpacked towards the wreck and waited. Several shots came after her, but Ahsoka closed her eyes and let herself fall back on the Force. She deflected each and every one of them using the Force and then stunned them with her blaster. The Chiss girl turned back around and saw her then started walking towards her.
For a moment, when Ahsoka looked into her red eyes, they almost reminded her of the blue ones she was so accustomed to. The eyes of the one she was meant to take with her.
"You can't take me with you," she said. "I already belong to them. You can't save me."
"I know," Ahsoka said.
With that, she pointed her blaster and shot at her.
The Chiss child crumpled into a lifeless heap and Ahsoka swooped down to gather her. Grabbing the tube of her leaking oxygen tank, she disconnected it from her helmet and pressed it to the girl's mouth. Then she hoisted the girl into her arms and jetpacked back to the evacuation pod.
Lieutenant Vanto did not look pleased with her, but his faced softened immediately upon seeing the Chiss girl in her arms. "You got her," he said softly. Then he frowned again. "Why did you disconnect the oxygen? You could've passed out!"
"It was damaged anyway," Ahsoka shrugged.
Eli mumbled something under his breath and quickly steered them back towards the ship, although he couldn't help glancing over his shoulder at the Chiss girl every few minutes or so. Obi-Wan peered at her and gently flicked his wrist, using the Force to heal her. The girl stirred slightly but did not wake up.
"She has some bruises," Obi-Wan noted, "But I do not see any exterior wounds. She should be just fine, after a good rest."
Eli still looked concerned. "When she wakes up, will she still be under the control of the Grysk?"
"I suspect it's the same case as the mind control frequencies they were using on Ahsoka," Obi-Wan replied. "Once we are out of the range of their signals, she should be fine."
Ar'alani was also surprised to see the Chiss girl. Once they arrived, she stirred and started to look over at the admiral, blinking away the sleep from her eyes. "Crahsystor Ziara?" she asked sleepily.
"Miri," Ar'alani replied, deeply relieved. Together, the two of them immediately launched into rapid-fire Cheunh, rushing to catch up with one another. Beside them, Eli smiled warmly. Ahsoka and Obi-Wan watched as the two Chiss started to cry and embraced each other, sobbing. After some time, Ar'alani ordered Eli to fetch some cream and Grillig fruit to make a drink for the Chiss girl. By the time Eli returned from the galley, she was contentedly sipping on her drink and nibbling on some Yapel triangles.
Ar'alani frowned. "I did not tell you to feed her junk food," she scolded Eli. "A nut-paste sandwich would have been just fine."
"I know," he said. "I just can't help it, you know. When she gives me those Ewok eyes."
Miri turned towards Ar'alani and she immediately caved as well, apparently not immune to her charms. Miri walked over to Obi-Wan and started asking him to play sabacc with her, to his surprise. Obi-Wan agreed and proceeded to be shocked with how formidably terrifying of an opponent the ten year-old Chiss girl was. Even the Negotiator found himself struggling to gain some leverage. Eli made a sour face, as if he had known all along that something like this would happen.
"We can now return to the Chiss planetary system," Ar'alani informed Ahsoka. "With three sky-walkers on board, I have no doubt that the voyage will be swift."
Ahsoka smiled back at her and leaned back in her chair as they entered hyperspace. LOLA buzzed and landed on her shoulder, purring contentedly. From beside her, Obi-Wan and Miri gave instructions and competed on who could come up with the best hyperlane path.
Just then, however, their ship suddenly shook. Ahsoka and Obi-Wan turned towards Lieutenant Vanto, who frantically struggled with the ships controls.
"What's going on?" Ar'alani asked, confused.
"I don't know," Eli said, sweating. "I'm trying to regain control over it, but it's not obeying me. This isn't the direction we're supposed to be going."
"The ship's slowing down," Obi-Wan noted, "And the trajectory has changed. I think we're being pulled out of hyperspace."
"But...that shouldn't be possible," Ar'alani frowned. "We destroyed the Grysks' gravity well projector! Didn't we?"
"We did," Obi-Wan nodded slowly. "I checked while we were surveying the wreckage."
"Then...how...?"
All of them looked up, just as the ship was finally pulled out of hyperspace.
Above them loomed an enormous Imperial vessel.
"No," Ar'alani gasped, and Lieutenant Vanto's face hardened. "It's him. It's really him!"
Ahsoka looked over to Obi-Wan, hoping that what she suspected was happening wasn't true.
"It's him," he said softly. "The Admiral."
"Sir, the rogue Jedi have been intercepted by the gravity well," Colonel Ronan informed Thrawn. "We are waiting for your command to board the ship."
Thrawn turned around and sat up. "Good," he said. Standing up, he walked over and peered out of the transparisteel windows.
As he looked down upon the ships, however, his red pupils immediately widened.
"It can't be," he whispered. Colonel Ronan watched him as he immediately walked closer, ascertaining the familiar craft.
"What is it, sir?" Colonel Ronan asked.
"It's..."
Memories flooded his mind, almost making him reel backwards. Thrawn frantically dialed Che'ri's code on his comlink.
"Are you positive that this is the correct ship?"
"It is," Che'ri confirmed back in Cheunh. "The sky-walker says she can sense both of the Jedi on board."
Thrawn's lips pressed together into a thin line.
I always hoped that we would meet again. But not like this.
"Activate the tractor beam," he ordered. "We will board it, now."
"And who exactly is going to go down onto that thing?" Colonel Ronan asked wearily.
"You," Thrawn replied, "And I. We will both go."
Colonel Ronan stiffened, then he nodded reluctantly.
Thrawn pressed the universal radio communicator device and began to send a signal.
"This is the Grand Admiral Thrawn of the Galactic Empire," he said sternly. "We will not harm you, as long as you surrender the two Jedi you have on board. They are dangerous traitors that must be apprehended."
He waited several moments for a response, sensing Colonel Ronan's mounting impatience from behind him.
"Greetings, Grand Admiral Thrawn," Ar'alani's voice said coldly. "You have my best wishes, but you may not take my Jedi. If you want something from me, then you must come get it yourself. I am not one of the Empire's servants."
The transmission cut off. Colonel Ronan glared at him expectantly. "What language was that?" he asked snarkily.
"Cheunh," Thrawn replied slowly. It felt like a shock to hear her voice again, after all these years.
"I don't understand why people feel the need to muddy the pool with all these backwater dialects. If you know Basic, then just speak it."
"It is the language of my homeworld. Us Chiss speak it to one another. It is the first one that we learn, before we are taught Galactic Basic and other dialects."
"Yeah?" Colonel Ronan asked indifferently. "So what did they say, huh? Are they going to surrender?"
Thrawn looked down quietly. "No, they will not."
"They said that to you?"
"I know it."
"Fine with me," Colonel Ronan cocked his blaster. "I have something to say to people who talk back."
Thrawn stood back up, though his legs felt less stable than normal. As he followed after Colonel Ronan, he tried to remind himself of the values of rationality and logic, but nothing could calm his shaking heart.
As they boarded the ship, he prepared himself to see those two familiar faces again.
"Commander Vanto," he said, but all that he could find in his former classmate's face was hatred and anger as he struggled against the officers handcuffing him. Next to him, the three other Chiss crew members allowed themselves to be chained up and moved apart. Thrawn's eyes immediately went to the Chiss girl, who could only have been about ten years old. The same age as Che'ri when she first served as his sky-walker.
"Thrawn," Eli said angrily. "I thought you were a man...a Chiss of integrity," he hissed. "What happened to the commander who refused to treat prisoners-of-war unfairly? You used to go out of your way to make sure no civilians were harmed. Now look at you!"
"My friend," Thrawn said slowly, "I do not wish for there to be hard feelings between us-"
Che'ri and Thalias also came running. "Ar'alani?" Che'ri gasped. "What are you doing-"
"Ar'alani!" Thalias screamed, reaching towards her, but Colonel Ronan grabbed her arm. "Ow!" she cried out. "Let go of me! Let me speak to her, I know her!"
"You may speak to her after her trial," Colonel Ronan snarled. "If we decide not to execute her."
Thalias cried out in distress and Che'ri rushed to her, trying to calm her. Just then, a couple of officers walked up to report to Ronan.
"We searched the ship, but we cannot find any humans or Togrutas," one of the officers called out.
"Search it again!" Colonel Ronan snarled angrily. "We are not leaving until we find them!"
Thrawn desperately tried to catch Eli's eye, but he turned away from him. Deciding to speak next to Ar'alani, he strolled towards her slowly. "Admiral Ar'alani," he said.
"My name is Iriziar'alani," she said coldly. "I don't know you."
Thrawn paused. "Ar'alani," he said. "Please, do not be a stranger," he begged. "We are still friends, we know each other. You and I have the same goal-"
"What goal?" she spat. "To save the Ascendancy? Forget it, Thrawn! There is no Ascendancy. After the Grysks attacked, the civil war destroyed most of the planet and fractured what remained of us. There is no Csilla, at least not the one we grew up on. All of the Chiss population has either fled to other planets or exists as unwilling laborers under the control of the Hegemony. We have no homeworld to go back to, not anymore. So no, I do not know you, for we have nothing uniting us," she snarled.
One of the other Chiss looked away from him, but before they did he managed to catch a glimpse of their eyes. How strange, he thought to himself. His eyes are not red. He could almost be mistaken for Pantoran, or even a human wearing blue body paint...
"You," he said, and started marching towards the false Chiss.
The false Chiss immediately pulled out his blaster and shot at him.
"Now, LOLA!" Obi-Wan yelled, and the droid that he had been concealing under his hood flew out and started emitting a loud noise that caused all of the officers to drop their blasters so they could cover their ears. Obi-Wan pulled out his own blaster and shot at as many officers as he could, running back towards the ship. Next to him, the Twilek also dropped her hood, revealing two montrals.
"Let's separate!" Obi-Wan yelled, running to one escape pod. Ahsoka ran to the other. They managed to close the hatches before Colonel Ronan or any of the other officers could catch up to them. Thrawn managed to get close, although he hesitated just before he pressed his finger to the trigger of his blaster.
"What are you waiting for?" Colonel Ronan yelled. "Shoot them!"
Thrawn turned around.
Behind him, Che'ri, Thalias, Ar'alani and Eli all watched him with bated breath.
Thrawn closed his eyes for a moment, shutting out Colonel Ronan's shouting.
I must come to a logical decision.
Taking a deep breath, he opened his eyes and pointed his blaster, pulling the trigger.
Colonel Ronan cried out and fell to the ground, dead. The other officers gasped in shock, but Thrawn turned around and pointed his blasters at them too. The Jedi did not wait around to see if Thrawn would be merciful to them. Both of their escape pods took off, spiralling in completely opposite directions.
Once the smoke cleared, Thrawn found himself face-to-face with a combination of his newest and oldest crew members.
"Glad to see you've come to your senses," Ar'alani said.
Thrawn looked at her funnily. Che'ri rushed over to her and they hugged, overjoyed to be reunited. As he glanced over at Eli, he caught his eye briefly before he turned away. He thought he noticed a faint flush on his face. Chiss usually turned purple whenever embarrassed, but Eli's cheeks would always turn pink when he was blushing. He found that endearing.
"Admiral Yularen isn't going to like this," he said.
Thrawn smiled. "No, he won't," he agreed. "But he doesn't have to know."
"You did it," Thalias said breathily. "You finally made a decision without having to rely on logic."
Thrawn shook his head, then made direct eye contact. "No," he replied. "I used logic and rationality to come to a conclusion regarding the situation. And I have decided that this is the best possible outcome."
Eli smiled at him wryly, and he felt a slight relief at knowing that he did not entirely hate him.
"I'm glad to hear you consider us more important than a promotion," Eli mumbled. "So, I guess what I mean is...thank you."
"You are most welcome, Commander Vanto," Thrawn replied, bowing respectfully.
Eli looked at Ar'alani for a split second before turning back to face him.
"Actually," he said, "It's Lieutenant Vanto now."
Notes:
Easter Eggs/References:
1) The Shatterpoint technique is commonly used by Mace Windu and the Electric Judgment Force Lightning technique is also one of Plo Koon's abilities (it's not just for Sith!)
2) Yes, Obi-Wan got drunk and started asking Eli questions about their enemy. It's a valid battle tactic.
3) Yapel triangles are kinda like chips I think? Grillig juice is a Chiss food that presumably comes from Grillig fruit, so I figured maybe Ar'alani would ask Eli to make Miri a milkshake out of it. Thalias also used to make nut-paste sandwiches for baby Che'ri
4) Sabacc is a card game that's commonly played in Star Wars. Obi-Wan's not bad at it or anything, Miri is just addicted to it
5) Yes, Eli and Ar'alani decided the best way to hide Obi-Wan and Ahsoka was by coating them in blue body paint and tucking Ahsoka's montrals underneath her cloak
6) All his life people have mistaken Thrawn for a Pantoran...and for the first time, he gets to understand what it feels like when he sees Obi-Wan in his crappy Chiss disguise
7) The reason why we have Colonel Ronan instead of Colonel Yularen here is because at the end, I wanted Thrawn to kill the colonel and it made more sense for it to be Ronan than Yularen (who he actually has a relatively good relationship with and is also important to the Empire)
8) In this chapter, we have contrasting attachments. Ar'alani's attachment to Miri that leads her to make a fatal mistake, vs Ahsoka's attachment to Miri that leads her to go after her and save her even though it would have been safer if she didn't.
9) Eli might seem like he doesn't care about Miri, but he does. He even knew that she was being brainwashed because she spoke to him in Basic instead of Sy Bisti
10) We also have Thrawn's lingering attachments to his people which leads him to make an "illogical" decision
11) Eli is mad at him now but he and Thrawn will probably just make out later...wait, did I say make out? I meant talk it out. Or did I?There's always small details I missed so let me know if you catch something else too!
Chapter 43: Kaeden and Cody
Summary:
Kaeden :))) that's it that's all you need to know
oh ya also a buncha other cameos. this chapter's hella fanservicey!! hope y'all enjoy
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The last thing Obi-Wan remembered before passing out was the gut-sinking realization that the controls of his escape pod had become unresponsive, causing him to hurtle aimlessly through space. Just then, his legs began to crumple under the weight of being forced to kneel for so long. He keeled over, gasping as agonizing tremors took over his body.
The next thing he knew, LOLA suddenly flashed green and started to beep urgently. He reached out and cradled her in his arms, unable to speak from the pain.
"Obi-Wan?" He thought he could hear a voice emitting from LOLA's speaker. "Obi-Wan, can you hear me?"
Obi-Wan closed his eyes and grunted. Perhaps it was all a hallucination brought on by the aftershock of the spasms. He thought he heard the sound of Leia's voice, crying and calling out to him.
I feel like I have forgotten something, he thought to himself. Something important...
"Obi-Wan," the voice kept saying to him. "Obi-Wan..."
"OBI-WAN!"
Obi-Wan opened his eyes wide, suddenly overwhelmed by the dazzling light above him.
Once his pupils adjusted to the brightness, he glanced around him. He was no longer strapped inside a claustrophobic escape pod. Instead, he was lying on a stretcher in the main bay area of an unfamiliar ship. LOLA buzzed anxiously in front of him, clearly distressed by his passing out in front of her. As he turned to his side, he noticed a female medic dressed in the red and beige colors of the Rebel Alliance.
I must be on some sort of rebel medical frigate, he thought to himself. What a stroke of luck that the Empire didn't get to him first. Or, worse, Hondo. Or even Bo-Katan, who would probably stab him through the chest if he ever dared to encroach on Mandalore again.
"Hello," the medical officer said in a friendly voice, turning around to face him. He watched dazedly as she efficiently used a cutter to tear through the lower legs of his pants. If his amputated limbs surprised her, she did not let it show on her face. "My name is Kaeden, and I'll be your medic for today. Do you remember anything about yourself?"
Kaeden. Why did that name sound strangely familiar?
"We found you orbiting on the edge of the Outer Rim," Kaeden said. "Do you know what your name is?"
Obi-Wan breathed in, suddenly realizing where he had heard about her before.
"Ben," he heard himself saying hoarsely. "Ben Kenobi."
Kaeden nodded and immediately began to apply bacta salve to his legs. She was very gentle with her touch, though also firm. Whenever she asked Obi-Wan if he was feeling any pain he replied that he did not, which was true. Soon, the superficial cuts and scrapes on his skin began to heal. Unfortunately there was nothing she could do for his severed limbs.
"Let's get you fitted with some prosthetics, what do you think?" Kaeden asked. Obi-Wan just nodded silently, still trying to process everything that was happening. LOLA buzzed again, demanding attention. He allowed her to come sit on her chest and he petted her wings as she minded over him.
"How did you find me?" he asked.
"Funny you should ask," Kaeden said. "Your little toy droid saved your life," she nodded, pointing at LOLA. "We received her distress signal and intercepted your escape pod right next to the boundary of the Unknown Regions. If it had been just a second later, we might not have found you."
Obi-Wan looked down at the little toy droid as she buzzed eagerly, waiting for him to praise her. "Good girl," he said absentmindedly. She immediately erupted into a little dance, her mechanical legs hopping with joy as her wings opened and closed rapidly.
Just then he heard the familiar sound of a coarse, rough, and irritating voice shouting.
"Stop blocking me!" Reva yelled. "What do you mean, only family can visit? I know this man! That's good enough, isn't it?"
"I'm-I'm sorry we mistook you for an Inquisitor, ma'am," a rebel medic said frantically, "But the patient needs to rest-"
"Let me through or so help me, I'll report this whole place to the Empire!"
Obi-Wan sighed and laid back down, debating if he should feign his death and ask Kaeden to cover his face with a white sheet.
She really is just like Anakin, he thought to himself. And here he thought his days of being a babysitter were over.
"Please, it's just protocol," the hapless medic begged.
"Protocol schmotocol," Reva grunted irritably. "I'll show you protocol-"
He thought he could hear the sound of a lightsaber being ignited. Obi-Wan grimaced and rolled over, burying his face into the pillow. Maybe it was all a bad dream.
"Please," Leia begged, and he cracked one of his eyes open slightly. "Could I see him, just for a little bit? I miss him," she said sadly.
Obi-Wan almost sat up and gave himself away. Almost.
"No," the medic said.
"But...but it's been years since I last saw my old grandfather," Leia said in a weepy voice. "And I'm not sure if I'll even get the chance to talk to him again before he...before he..." She sobbed, covering her face in her hands. She was a lot better than any of the actors on Anakin's trashy old holodramas.
OLD GRANDFATHER?
Forget it, Obi-Wan thought sulkily as he turned his back on them and grumbled under his breath. So much for having second thoughts.
"I'm sorry, but unless you can provide proof of family connection, we can't let you in until the patient is conscious," the medic said gently.
Leia looked up at them and glared. Suddenly her face changed. "You mean you won't let me see him?" she asked, her lower lip quivering.
"I-"
Leia threw back her head and let out a loud wail.
"Look at her!" Reva pointed out as Leia put on her best performance, sobbing and screaming broken-heartedly. "You're making her cry! What sort of cruel hospital is this, that you won't even let a poor child see her dying elderly grandfather?" she demanded in an accusatory tone.
DYING?
I'm hardly fifty, thank you very much!
Obi-Wan's eyebrow furrowed and twitched with irritation. Embarrassed, the medic finally stepped aside and allowed them in. Reva marched over huffily with Leia in tow and Obi-Wan groaned, finally turning over to face them.
"Hello, old man," Reva said snarkily.
Obi-Wan opened one eye a tiny crack and stared warily at her. "Hello, Reva," he said tiredly.
"Ben!" Leia yelled, running forwards and attacking him violently. Obi-Wan cried out, feeling as if he was being attacked by a Sabertooth tiger. After some coaxing, Leia eased her death grip on him and Obi-Wan caught his breath, finally able to hug her back. The two of them stayed in the same position for a few minutes until Reva cleared her throat and Leia stepped back, giving him some space. Obi-Wan smiled fondly at her and reached down, patting her head. Her hair was messy, as if she hadn't slept much. He gently began to push the hairs out of her tiny face with his much larger, callused hand.
"It's good to see you again, Princess," he said. Leia beamed back at him and grabbed onto his hand just as he started to withdraw it, not willing to let go. She really is just like her father, he thought wryly. "I thought I was done for. How did you find me?" he asked, turning to Reva.
"Braids here had an epiphany," Reva said, looking down and mussing up Leia's hair. Leia squeezed her eyes shut and shook her head back and forth like a wet bantha trying to shake off rainwater. "She figured out that if we logged onto the Holonet and connected to LOLA's interface, we might be able to directly pinpoint your location."
"I came up with it all by myself!" Leia said smugly.
"You did?" Obi-Wan asked. "That was very smart of you indeed. What a little genius you are."
"I'm not little!"
"Stubborn too," Reva said in a mean sort of way that indicated she was actually quite fond of her.
"I'm not stubborn."
"Scuse me," Kaeden said politely as she returned holding some prosthetic legs. "Oh!" she said, looking around at Reva and Leia. "You have visitors already!" she exclaimed, surprised. "Are you guys family members or something?" she asked teasingly.
Obi-Wan looked over at them, pondering what she had just said. "Well...yes," he said. "A family of sorts."
A Jedi, a Jedi-turned-Inquisitor-turned-Jedi, and their budding Jedi child.
"Ahhh I see, cute," Kaeden grinned. "Should I give you guys some space?"
"No," Obi-Wan exclaimed. Please, do not leave me alone with them. "I am ready to be fitted with new prosthetics," he said hastily. Kaeden nodded and walked over, setting the heaping pile of metallic parts on the table beside him. Leia's eyes widened and glinted eagerly. Obi-Wan smiled, knowing just how much Anakin loved to play with stray droid parts as a child. After he got his prosthetic arm, it wasn't uncommon to walk in on Anakin with a screwdriver in his mouth, one bionic arm strapped down to a workbench and the other holding a drill. He was always messing around with it and adding new modifications to it before they headed out into battle.
"Ooh!" Leia said excitedly, grabbing the flashiest and bulkiest prosthetic she could find. "You should use this one!"
"Hmmm, I'm not sure," Obi-Wan said in a slightly embarrassed tone. "I think it might be best to go with something more discreet, we are trying to keep a low profile after all..."
Leia pouted and he felt bad for disappointing her. Without wasting a beat, she went right back to rummaging through different models. Reva raised her eyebrows at the sheer flashiness and impracticality of some of them. Obi-Wan began to wish the medic had made good on their threats to send them off.
"How about this one?" he asked, pointing at the plainest most bare-bones prosthetic he could find.
"Oh," Kaeden seemed surprised. "Hang on, this shouldn't be here," she said. "I'm sorry, this is actually a droid leg that we recovered from a trash compactor. It's not fit to be used on a patient."
"That's not an issue. I'd like it, if you please."
Kaeden blinked. "You sure? I can get you something a bit less scrappy, you know. I'm sure it'd be much more comfortable too."
"No, scrappy will do just fine," Obi-Wan replied, pushing the bronze leg towards her. "I like it."
Kaeden frowned. "Hang on," she said, sorting through the rest of the pile. "I don't think there's another one of these, sorry. You should pick one with a duplicate-"
"It's alright," Obi-Wan said. "You can just apply an extender to another prosthetic to make them the same length," he suggested.
"Yeah, I guess...huh," Kaeden stopped talking and went silent. Reva and Leia both stared at her, surprised to see the talkative medic suddenly cut herself off so suddenly. "I'm sorry," Kaeden said, brushing herself off. "You just...reminded me of someone."
Obi-Wan blinked.
The name was at the tip of his tongue, but he dared not speak it.
"Anyway," Kaeden said, "I can get you fitted with these in two to three hours, probably discharge you in two weeks or so. You guys can come visit as much as you want, of course," she nodded at Reva and Leia.
"Two weeks?" Reva asked. "That's way too long! We have to be at Alderaan within the next few days," she protested.
Kaeden blinked. "I'm sorry," she said in a tone that indicated she was quite used to patients throwing tantrums around her. "But we can't speed up the process of recovery. We need to make sure that once the prosthetics are installed, they won't be rejected. This way, full mobility can be restored."
"Rejected? Why would they be rejected? They're not applying for a job position," Reva argued.
Obi-Wan felt a migraine starting to bloom in the back of his head. Some things just never change. He began to consider the benefits of releasing the airlock and just launching himself back into space.
"We can do the mobility training and physickotherapy ourselves," Reva said haughtily. "It's just walking, isn't it? Can't be all that hard. Plus, I bet it'll cost way less than whatever you charge," she said accusatorily.
"Ma'am, this is a volunteer medical frigate," Kaeden said. "Everything is free."
"Oh." Reva said. "And where is this frigate heading, exactly?"
Kaeden shrugged. "We cycle around various parts of the Outer Rim," she said slowly. "Right now we are in the Kessel Sector, but we always cycle back to the old base on Yavin."
"How long will that take?"
"Could take up to three weeks."
"We need to be on Alderaan within the next few days," Reva frowned.
Kaeden scratched her hair absentmindedly. "Hm. Well, this medical frigate can only go at 0.75 Hyperspace speed," she admitted. "But maybe some of the pilots here could help you get a leg on."
"Could you ask them, please? We're really desperate to get back on time," Leia said.
"I can try," Kaeden replied, switching on her comlink. "Normally I'd ask my sister, but she's pretty busy...I'll have to see if the Captain can assign you one of his squad. Sometimes, you get lucky and there's a pilot or two off-duty." With that, she brought the comlink speaker to her mouth. "Captain, come in. I have some patients who need a ride to your home planet. Any chance you're thinking of going back soon?"
There was a pause before a voice responded on the other end. "Hello, Kaeden," a gruff voice responded. "I'm afraid I'm not taking anyone to Alderaan right now."
Leia immediately perked up. "Captain Antilles!" she said excitedly, standing up straight. "I know him! He works for my father," she told Obi-Wan. "Let me talk to him!"
Kaeden obliged and handed her the comlink.
"Captain Antilles!" Leia yelled. "I want you to send me to Alderaan! And if you can't do it, send me your best man!" she ordered, trying to sound as royal as possible.
There was an audible gasp on the other end. "Is that...Princess Leia?" Captain Antilles gasped. "We thought...we thought we would never hear from you again," he exclaimed.
"Yes and you better hurry over! Otherwise I'll tell my dad to fire you," Leia chirped back.
Within minutes, they had an extremely apologetic Captain Raymus Antilles wringing his hat and bowing to them. "I'm so sorry I didn't know you were here, Princess," he mumbled. "If I had known, I would have sent for you immediately!"
Kaeden blinked. "Princess, huh." This was certainly news to her.
Obi-Wan looked down at the strangely familiar rusty blue R2 model astromech droid that had joined them. "Hello, little friend," he said. "You look an awful lot like someone I used to know." The droid just beeped at him nonchalantly in binary.
This day was just turning out to be weirder and weirder.
"So, can you fly us back then?" Leia asked eagerly.
Captain Antilles blinked. "I'm afraid not, Your Highness," he murmured. "I've been off Yavin for far too long. I can't afford any more diversions," he explained. Leia crossed her arms and pouted. "However, I might know someone who could take you." Reaching up so he could speak better into his comlink, he pressed the switch and brought his mouth close to the speaker. "This is Captain Antilles contacting Fulcrum. Fulcrum, are you here?"
That's Ahsoka's title, Obi-Wan realized.
Obi-Wan, Leia and Reva all held their breath. Kaeden also seemed unusually anxious to hear their response.
"Fulcrum responding to Captain Antilles," a male voice replied. Leia and Reva frowned, dejected. "How can I be of service?"
Kaeden's face fell as if she had been expecting someone else. Obi-Wan's eyes widened with recognition.
I know that voice! He thought to himself. He had heard it a million times over in various different cadences and inflections. He had even heard it spoken to him when he was on Daiyu.
Is it...? He thought to himself, daring to hope.
"I got a mission for you," Captain Antilles announced. "The princess needs someone to escort her back home. It'll be a short trip, faster with R2's starcharts guiding you. What do you say? Are you game?"
"I don't mind."
It's definitely one of them, Obi-Wan thought to himself silently. Possibly Rex or Cody.
As far as he knew, most of their men did not survive...he had seen it for himself, the way that the mind-control chips had left most of the clones completely braindead or unable to function. It was a grave sight. He had just barely been able to tear himself away from Cody after the moment had passed.
Cody, he thought to himself with a small tinge of bitterness.
They used to get along quite well, in a way that was different from the way that he got along with Anakin or Rex. Rex was much closer to all of the Generals, naturally, but there was just something about Cody that made him different. His company was always quite enjoyable, even welcome. During their time serving in the Clone Wars, Obi-Wan had become preoccupied after a conversation with Satine about his tendency to hold others at arms' length. At least with Cody, he did not have to worry about maintaining that constant boundary. He was a good commander and understood perfectly where that line was.
It was a shame that their friendship had to end in Cody trying to kill him.
Then again, most of his relationships seemed to end up that way.
"Well, looks like you're in luck Princess," Captain Antilles grinned. "I wish I could come with you myself, but I'll have to settle for leaving you with my astromech droid. Don't worry, he may be old but he knows what he's doing. In fact, he already seems to have taken a liking to you," he said, nodding at the R2 model, which had rolled up to Leia and was emitting small excited beeps. Leia blinked curiously and reached towards him, putting her hands on his big domed head. The R2 allowed her to paw at his rusty metal body, patiently tolerating the child's prying hands and excited squeals as she all but tried to take him apart. Obi-Wan smiled slightly.
"By the way," Captain Antilles said, "I think you've got my protocol droid's leg. We were on a mission, and we ended up in a trash compactor somehow. Made it out alive, all except for his limbs. Poor thing was so traumatized, he asked me to wipe his entire memory. So I did."
Obi-Wan looked down at the bronze leg, suddenly wondering if it was too late to put it back. "Huh," he said. "Funny how that works out." Glancing over at the R2 droid, he narrowed his eyes as it laughed mechanically at him. "You never even said a word," he said accusatorily.
The R2 just beeped at him mischievously as if it had been playing a prank on him this whole time, waiting to see his reaction. Obi-Wan rolled his eyes.
"I'm not sure if you are who I think you are," he said slowly, "But if you are...just know that I certainly didn't miss you," he crossed his arms. The R2 model hummed as if it had been expecting him to say something like that already.
As they waited for the pilot to arrive, Kaeden helped Obi-Wan adjust to his new legs. Although she still talked quite a bit, her demeanor was a bit different. She seemed more as if she was just talking to try and fill the silence, to quiet the noise in her own head. Anakin used to do that too whenever he was particularly anxious.
"And after that, make sure you take it off to apply bacta to the amputated area and oil the joints," she instructed him. "I'm sorry if I'm talking too fast," she said, nervously running a hand through her hair. "It's...been a bit of a rough week for me. I'm usually not this unprofessional," she apologized.
Obi-Wan blinked. "There's no need to apologize, dear. You've been absolutely lovely this whole time and we cannot thank you enough," he said. "Is there something on your mind? There appears to be something bothering you," he said.
Kaeden blinked. "Oh, it's nothing," she said. "I just..." she sighed. "You know, I had a partner who was actually really into droid repairs and this kinda stuff," she gestured vaguely at the prosthetic legs. "I picked up some tips from her, but never quite got as good she was. Trust me, if she was here, she'd have all of this repaired in like two clicks," she laughed nervously.
Obi-Wan blinked. "That is interesting," he said. "I know someone like that, too. I just parted ways with her, in fact."
Kaeden laughed drily. She didn't seem to be really listening to him. "Yeah? Well, if you just saw her, then I'm afraid they can't be the same person. Mine's been missing for about a month a half."
Obi-Wan felt his heart flutter with guilt, and finally he decided to tell her. "That may be true, but...I have a feeling you might recognize her if I just tell you her name," he said. "Ahsoka. Her name is Ahsoka. We split up somewhere around the Unknown Regions, and she headed in a completely direction than me. That was a few days ago."
Kaeden's eyes went wide like two dinner plates. For a few moments, Obi-Wan thought she was going to have a panic attack and pass out.
Suddenly, he felt something grip his arm and yelped. Kaeden grabbed his arm and thrust her face close to his, her expression now completely different.
"You know where Ahsoka is?" she asked frantically. "Tell me!" Obi-Wan choked slightly as she roughly shook him by the collar. "Where is she? What happened to her? I haven't heard from her in ages! Is she alive? Is she safe?"
Reva and Leia watched them from a distance, unsure of whether to intervene. Obi-Wan coughed and tried to catch his breath. "One question at a time, please-"
"I'm sorry, but I can't," Kaeden breathed, letting go of his robes and pacing around the room nervously. "I've been losing my mind, worrying about her and trying to figure out what happened...first, Bail Organa messaged me about two weeks ago telling me that he heard from her. I went all crazy, trying to get more information, but he told me the transmission got cut off. Then I tried to find a medic craft around the same area as where she last disappeared, but still nothing," she murmured, her voice cracking. "The only thing that's been keeping me going this whole time is my work. And even then, that's just not enough anymore. Where is she? If you know what happened to her, please, just tell me. Whatever it is, knowing it has to be better than what I've been going through."
Obi-Wan swallowed nervously, resisting the temptation to reach up and scratch his beard. "She...well, she..." He turned towards Reva and Leia, but both of them were also staring at him, as if to say You were with her last. Where did she go? He looked down and sighed. "I wish I could tell you, but I honestly don't know either. We were supposed to separate and reunite at Alderaan. I don't know where she is anymore."
Kaeden groaned and covered her face in her hands. Reva stood up and walked over to her, gently placing a hand on her shoulder. Leia also walked over to her hesitantly.
"I'm sorry," Reva said quietly. "Maybe if you wait a bit longer, you'll hear from her again?"
Kaeden blinked and straightened up, stepping away from her. "Thank you, but I don't think so," she said cynically. "I'm done with waiting. I'm tired of waiting. I honestly just want her back, dead or alive, I don't care as long as I just find out what happened to her. I just want to bring her back home," she said miserably. Reva nodded silently and moved back. "I'm sorry, I should excuse myself, this is really not normal for me," she said, punching in a code into her comlink again. "This is Kaeden, could I please get another medic to cover this shift? I'm not feeling well-"
Reva lowered her arm with the comlink attached to it. "Please, take a breath," she said. "You're scaring us." Kaeden took a deep breath and tried to calm her nerves.
"We can try to find her," Obi-Wan said. "I'm not sure where she is, since she didn't bring a droid with her, but we can try-"
"No," Kaeden shook her head, straightening up. "Please, don't give me false hope. I've been through enough," she said firmly. "Just...do what you set out to do," she said shakily. "Don't make any promises you can't keep."
Obi-Wan nodded. "We will," he said.
Just then, a knock sounded on their door. Obi-Wan took a deep breath, preparing himself as their pilot finally opened it and walked in.
"Greetings, Princess," a tall blonde-haired man with slightly greying hair said politely. "And company."
"Rex!" Obi-Wan exclaimed, and Rex's eyes widened as he struggled to process what had just happened. Obi-Wan smiled warmly and opened his arms, chuckling. "Rex, old boy! Come here, I haven't seen you in years!"
There was a moment of doubt and hesitation, but all of the concern vanished from Rex's face as he grinned and walked over, embracing his old friend. "General Kenobi," he said breathlessly, "I thought you were gone for good."
"Ah, well, no one is ever truly gone," Obi-Wan said cheerily.
The two men took a few minutes to chat lightheartedly together, careful not to mention the underlying darkness of their shared past that laid between them.
As far he knows, his brother and I were in the same location when the order was issued, Obi-Wan thought to himself silently. I was supposed to die, but I walked away. He may be wondering if I was forced to kill Cody in order to survive. And honestly, I can't say for sure that he is still alive. Now is probably not the best time for such a conversation.
Finally, Obi-Wan and Rex shook hands cordially and stepped back. Immediately, Reva straightened up and walked over. "Alright, princess," she said gruffly, nodding at Leia. "Time for you to go home."
Leia hesitated for a moment, then turned back around and moved closer to Kaeden. "If we find her, can we contact you?" she asked quietly.
Kaeden blinked and looked down at her. "Sure," she said hesitantly.
Leia reached up and took her hand into hers. "I care a lot about Ahsoka, too," she said firmly. "We won't give up on her until we at least know what happened to her. I swear on my word as the royal princess of Alderaan."
Kaeden did her best to muster a smile. "Thank you," she said, reaching down and ruffling Leia's hair. "I appreciate that."
Obi-Wan stood up and held out his hand towards her. Kaeden let go and Leia walked over to him, taking his hand.
"Your father is anxious to see you," he smiled. "Are you ready to see him again?"
Leia nodded. "Yes," she said firmly. "Let's go home."
The last thing Ahsoka remembered was telling Obi-Wan that she would meet him in Alderaan. That is, assuming she managed to find her way through the Chaos.
It should have been easy, right? All she had to do was tap back into her Third Sight. For endless lightyears, she managed to do so, guiding herself past various asteroids and gravity wells that should have swallowed up her ship. Thankfully, she managed to avoid them for the most part.
However, after some time her path began to grow less clear. Her hands trembled as she tried to keep them steady on her steering, and her eyelids were fluttering shut. It felt as if she had been awake for several days on end.
I have to make it, she repeated to herself. I have to. I can't quit, can't stop, not here...I can't...
Just then, she heard a strange sound coming from her engine.
"Oh, great. This the last thing I need," she muttered.
Shrugging on her enviro-suit, she climbed out onto the exterior of her escape pod and examined it.
It appeared one of the asteroids had managed to dent it slightly. Reaching out with a wrench, she jammed it underneath the hood and attempted to pry the outer metal plating unstuck. Grunting with effort, she pulled as hard as she could. The plating still refused to come off. Panting, she tried to wedge her makeshift fulcrum even further into the metal casing, but when she pulled again the entire wrench bent slightly then snapped in half. Now she was left with half of a useless broken wrench.
Her first reaction was to try and use the Force to help her, but even once she dislodged the other half, she was too exhausted to try and extract the rest. Crushing the Grysk warships during the Marg Sabl maneuver had left her exhausted, and using Third Sight even more so. Ahsoka was all out of energy, and quickly running out of oxygen now that the gas synthesizer was broken as well.
Sighing, she climbed back into the escape pod and shut the hatch after herself.
So this is how it ends, she thought to herself.
When she was a child, she didn't think her life would lead to this. After she went with Master Plo, she had always imagined herself growing up and graduating from the Jedi order someday. Becoming a Jedi Knight. Going on missions by herself.
Yes, she would have become a Jedi Knight. And Anakin would have been a Jedi Master, finally allowed a seat on the council. Obi-Wan would sit there right across from them, proud of his two Padawans and smiling proudly at them.
Ahsoka covered her eyes with her hands and sobbed.
"I'm supposed to be smart," she mumbled. "I'm supposed to know how to handle this."
But she couldn't.
Ahsoka wiped her eyes, but the tears just kept coming out without any end in sight. It was hopeless. Why did she think she could do this by herself? It was foolishness. She knew she wasn't cut out for this, after all. She should have just stayed at home and kept her mouth shut.
Soon, her oxygen supplies would finally deplete. And then...what? Some Force Users could survive without oxygen by forcing themselves not to breathe. But Ahsoka was tired beyond words from running on nothing but adrenaline for the past few days. She couldn't even imagine trying to attempt such a dangerous technique, not without Anakin or Obi-Wan or even Master Plo to help her.
"I miss you," she sniffed forlornly. "Why aren't you here with me?"
"I'm sorry, young one," a voice responded gently. "I am here now. You are not alone."
Ahsoka lowered her hands and looked across from her.
"Master Plo," she breathed.
"Yes, Ahsoka. It is me."
She shook her head, unable to believe it. Tears began to stream down her cheeks again. She closed her eyes again.
"If I'm seeing your ghost right now, then this must mean I am going to die," she said dejectedly.
"Not necessarily," Master Plo said gently. He looked almost exactly how she remembered him when he was alive.
"If not, then why are you here?" Ahsoka retorted.
"Perhaps I just wish to keep you company," Master Plo replied.
A few moments passed. Ahsoka sighed.
"Wasn't this exactly the same situation I had to rescue you from?" she murmured. "Power failing...oxygen low...how funny it is, the way things always end up repeating themselves. It's almost like I don't learn anything," she muttered to herself.
Master Plo nodded. "Indeed," he said. "That was a long time ago."
"Did you have to wait very long?" Ahsoka asked.
"No, not at all."
"I'm sorry I didn't come sooner."
"It was no trouble," Master Plo replied. "I knew you would come for me."
Ahsoka blinked.
"I'm sorry that I never got to tell you this," Master Plo said. "I did not know when would be a good time, since you had left the Order...I figured it would be better for me to leave you alone. But I wanted to tell you that I missed you," he said slowly. "Of course, I understand your decision completely. One of my greatest regrets is that I did not support you during your trial, and I see now that I failed you in your hardest times. For this, you do not have to forgive me. But I wish I had been a bit stronger, a bit braver. To have the courage to believe you and have faith in you," he said.
Ahsoka sobbed. "Why didn't you tell me?" she asked, her voice cracking. "I was so lonely. I thought you didn't want me anymore," she wept quietly.
"I thought you would not like to see me," Master Plo said. Ahsoka wailed softly.
"Of course I wanted to!" she cried. "Do you know how badly I was craving to hear from you? Anything, just anything," she gasped. "I thought you had moved on without me. That you forgot about me."
"I would never forget you, Ahsoka," Master Plo said. "You are one of the most precious things I have ever had the chance to hold in my hand. I would never forget about you. I do not wish for you to think that I did not care for you," he mumbled gently. "I only thought...that you did not wish to hear from the Jedi anymore."
It only made it worse.
Ahsoka hiccupped, feeling her eyelids grow heavier than usual as she struggled to keep them open through the flood of hot salty tears and drowsiness. "I did want to hear from you," she mumbled. "I did miss being a Jedi. I just...I just..."
She faltered, unable to finish her sentence. Master Plo held out his ghostly hand and placed it on her shoulder. Ahsoka struggled to catch her breath.
"...I just didn't feel like I deserved to be one anymore," she panted. "Not after what I went through with the Council."
Master Plo nodded solemnly, allowing her to sob onto his chest for a few minutes. Then finally, he spoke again.
"I'm sorry, Ahsoka. I know I cannot take back what has happened, but I can tell you this. I knew from the moment that I saw you that you were a Jedi," he said. "That was why I came to take you. And my opinion has not changed since then. I wish to support you, in whatever decisions you choose to make for yourself...so you need not continue to pursue an old religion if you do not feel any desire to. But, I will always be proud of you, and for having the chance to see you grow. That has always been my greatest joy."
Ahsoka wept quietly, wishing she wasn't stuck in a random escape pod on the edge of the Galaxy, wishing she wasn't about to pass out with nothing but the oxygen tank she had left with.
If only she had more time...
"Thank you, Master Plo," she whispered.
The hand on her shoulder started to fade away. "Stay strong, Little Soka."
Ahsoka groaned, just barely understanding the words in Kel Dor. "Goodbye, Master Plo. Thank you for staying with me until the end."
"This is not the end," she thought she heard him say. "Please do not close your eyes, Ahsoka."
But Ahsoka was too tired to remain awake. Her eyelids fluttered for a few minutes, struggling against the weight of exhaustion.
So sleepy, she yawned. What did Master Plo say? I don't remember...I'm so exhausted, I could probably fall asleep right now...
As she dozed off, however, something interrupted her. There was a faint sound of the hatch being opened, and she felt someone grabbing her by the shoulder. She stirred slightly as a pair of hands finally caught ahold of her and hauled her out of the escape pod.
"You're a bit out of your comfort zone, wouldn't you say, Commander?"
Ahsoka blinked sleepily. Through her heavy eyelids, all she managed to see was the blurry outline of a familiar face. One that she'd seen a million times, with a million different little variations.
"Rex...?" she asked weakly.
"Close," her rescuer replied, chuckling. "Guess again."
The last thing Vader remembered was the pain that woke him up and kept him alive. It was all he had ever known, and all he would ever wake up to. The days passed, and nothing ever changed. It did not get better. The darkness did not recede.
The only difference had been the momentary brilliance of the Light when Leia entered his life. And now that brief reprieve was gone. He cursed at it and swore that he was better off without it, that she had betrayed him by leaving him behind, but some days he found himself aimlessly gazing at the places where she had been.
Where are you? He found himself screaming in his head as he flew across the Galaxy, trying to collect materials to repair the Aeon Engine as Lord Sidious had instructed him to. Where did you go? Why did you leave me behind? How could you leave me like this?
Some days he woke up almost feeling close to alright. But then everything would come rushing back to him...the gaping holes in his life where Padme, Obi-Wan, Ahsoka, and now Leia used to be. It filled him with even more rage and hatred than before, a sort of insatiable grief that could never be satisfied. No matter how much blood he shed as he stormed the streets and brutally dragged every alleged descendant of Lady Corvax out of their homes.
"You will do as I tell you," he hissed into the ear of an unregistered smuggler as he trembled fearfully in his arms. "Or you will die. Choose wisely."
Soon, the man was lying on the ground with the rest and Vader had his holochron.
"Well done, my Apprentice," Palpatine congratulated him warmly. "You have impressed me greatly. I think I am ready to forgive you for your past transgressions now," he smiled.
Vader leaned forwards eagerly. "And what of the Grand Admiral?" he asked, hands trembling with anticipation.
Palpatine raised an eyebrow, puzzled. "What of him?"
"Whatever happened to him? He has not been seen in more than a week now."
Palpatine frowned. "Oh, him," he snarled dejectedly. "Yes, the Grand Admiral has mysteriously vanished along with his entire fleet. I'm afraid since we don't have the time or resources to spend searching all of the Unknown Regions for him, though...so that is, I should say, a problem that will have to be dealt with later."
Vader smirked, satisfied.
How wrong he was, trying to cling onto Obi-Wan and Ahsoka when they had only ever let him down. It was foolish of him. All he ever needed was his true Master, right here and right now.
"Come here, my boy," Palpatine urged him. "I have something to show you." Vader obeyed and stepped forwards slowly, as if in a trance. "Have I ever told you anything about my Master, Darth Plagueis?"
Vader was slightly disappointed, having expected that they would be discussing something else. "No," he admitted.
"I see," Palpatine sighed. "An error on my part, I must apologize. You know, my Master before me was a highly intelligent and wise man. It is a shame you will never get to meet him yourself. You could learn a great deal from him."
Vader paused.
The last time they had talked about Darth Plageuis, he had still been Anakin Skywalker. A young, innocent, naive Jedi Knight. He still had his dark secrets, of course...the Tusken raiders he had slayed, for example. But he had at least convinced himself that he was still capable of good, that he was the Chosen One back then.
"If you admired him so much," he said slowly, feeling like a clueless Apprentice again, "then why did you kill him?"
Palpatine paused, and Vader wondered if he had made a mistake. But the Lord of the Sith decided to entertain his question nonetheless.
"That is a good question," he said, "To which the answer is quite complicated. I suppose you could say I outgrew him," he muttered. "Do not mistake my feelings towards him as anything other than what every Apprentice feels for their Master," he warned Vader. "He was not an easy person to get along with, nor could he even be called one in my opinion. His temperament was so distasteful, so difficult that I truly wondered if he sent me to join the Senate because he did not wish to, or because he was simply incapable of doing it himself. Sometimes, I would feel as if I was being hounded and ordered around by a demon...a demon created by the Force itself," he hissed. "All of our time together, he never saw it coming. Never even saw me as powerful enough to be a threat. He only ever thought of me as a pawn."
Vader watched him silently, listening with rapt attention.
"But he has taught me everything that I know," Palpatine finished, "And you will too. Soon our time will come, my Apprentice."
Vader nodded silently.
"I apologize, I have spent all our time talking about myself," Palpatine said. "Tell me, Lord Vader. What is on your mind? What do you wish to say to me?"
Vader hesitated.
He had thought that surely, he would be punished for hiding Leia from his Master. But instead, he had granted him a second chance at reconstructing his family. It was a truly exciting and terrifying thought. "I...I am most conflicted about the possibility of being reunited with them," he said slowly. "But I am not opposed. I only wish that..."
That things did not go so badly.
He missed her. As much as he tried to convince himself that he did not, every day he longed to hear Leia's voice. The way she read out books during their meals together, the way she tried to hide her cheating despite how obvious it was, the way her greedy little eyes lit up whenever he gifted her a new droid. As soon as he figured out that was the way to make her happy, he immediately started losing more games on purpose, occasionally using the Force to stealthily knock down his own pieces while distracting her with fresh cups of Mintea. He would give anything to sit across from her now and play another blasted game together.
Because in the end, the games and the books and the droids didn't matter. They were all a distraction, a façade. A gift that he held out desperately in front of him hoping she would accept it. If only so she would touch his hands. If only so she would come to him willingly without shrinking away in fear.
"I do wish I could start over," he mumbled, more to himself than anyone else. "At being a father."
Palpatine pursed his lips.
"You may have another chance to," he said cryptically.
Vader blinked, confused.
Palpatine reached into his robes and pulled out another holochron and tossed it towards him. Vader caught it, and stared at it perplexed.
"Go ahead," Palpatine nodded. "Open it."
Confused, Vader waved his gloved hand above it and the holochron opened. It began to broadcast a holoprojection of a small blonde boy, although the recording was quite low quality and kept looping badly. "I do not understand," he said.
"I sent a few of my Inquisitors to Tatooine to see if Kenobi would return," Palpatine drawled. "It appears that two of them had an encounter with your daughter and our dear Second Sister-"
Vader's heart leapt in his throat and he stood up straighter.
Leia!
She was on Tatooine? Quick, he needed his ship-
"You are being too hasty, my Apprentice," Palpatine scolded. "No, she is not there anymore. But, we were able to collect some valuable information. One of my Inquisitors investigated the remaining area and discovered an interesting relationship between Kenobi and some of the locals. And wouldn't you know, they happened to have a boy just around the same age as Leia. Would you care to guess his name?"
Vader frowned, confused.
"Perhaps this may ring a bell," Palpatine said. "His name is Skywalker, my friend. Luke Skywalker."
Vader froze.
"I..." He tried to speak, but the words would not form. All his body felt paralyzed by the shock, just as it had been when Maul struck him with a bolt of lightning. His arms and legs trembled. He could not have moved if he wanted to.
"Yes, my dear boy," Palpatine nodded, finishing the sentence for him. "You have a son."
Notes:
Easter Eggs/Fun Facts/References:
1) You may notice there's a lot more banter and jokes in these chapters. For the most part, it's because the characters have escaped Vader so they're actually able to joke around and think fondly back on their memories of Anakin (now they have that degree of separation)
2) As you can see, Reva puts up a tough front but fundamentally she also has Only One Braincell just like the rest of her entourage
3) Yes, Obi-Wan finds both Anakin and Reva rough, coarse and irritating
4) After ROTS, C3PO and R2D2 ended up with Captain Raymus Antilles so I figured it'd make sense for him to be there since he works for Leia's father and has been to Yavin (he's also the one who transported Leia only to get killed by Vader, RIP)
5) I did not know this but the actor for Wedge Antilles (not related to Raymus Antilles, who is the Antilles in this chapter) is the uncle of Ewan McGregor
5) Cassian was originally going to be the Fulcrum here, but Andor just made this non-canon sooo instead it's Rex
6) In a way, it's sort of ironic: Ahsoka is with Obi-Wan's former love interest/favorite clone (Cody), meanwhile Obi-Wan is stuck with Ahsoka's former love interest (Kaeden) and Ahsoka's favorite clone (Rex).
7) As for Rex, he has taken on Ahsoka's title (Fulcrum). Fitting, considering Ahsoka has been promoted to a General by Obi-Wan.
8) Yes, Obi-Wan unknowingly selected C3PO's old mechanical leg to be his new prosthetic
9) Yes, R2 knew that Kaeden fitted Obi-Wan with C3PO's old leg but didn't say shit cuz he thought it was super funny
10) He's also super excited to meet Leia cuz he's knows she's the baby he saw Padme give birth to :'(
11) It's been established that Plo Koon and Ahsoka both speak his language, Kel Dor. I think it's so cute and I wish we could've gotten more of them speaking it to each other
12) He also calls her Little Soka :') I'm not crying you are
13) Thematic connections: Obi-Wan, Ahsoka, and Vader all wake up trying to remember the last thing that happened before they passed out. Obi-Wan remembers being separated from Ahsoka, Ahsoka remembers planning to meet up with Obi-Wan, and Vader remembers nothing but pain. However, both Obi-Wan and Ahsoka have connections to people that bring them back because they care about them (Kaeden and Cody). Vader, on the other hand, wakes up by himself and has no one to rely on except for Palpatine who is quite literally a toxic influence. Hint hint.
14) Yes, the unnamed smuggler is the same one from the Vader Immortal video game. Watch it!!! It's really good.As always thank you so much for your super sweet comments! I read each and every single one of them and try to integrate as much feedback as I can into the story. I hope you're enjoying this story as much as I am and thank you so, so much for following along!! I love you :))
Chapter 44: Leia's Imaginary Friend
Summary:
Leia meets a certain curly-haired young man with a metal hand who is rather unhelpful
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Ahsoka took a deep breath and leaned back in the seat of the small two-person spacecraft, exhaling a long sigh of relief. From beside her, Cody squinted and manually steered them through the field of asteroids.
"So what are you doing out here, on the edge of the Outer Rim?" Ahsoka asked.
"I could ask the same of you," Cody replied.
"Well, I was on a mission," Ahsoka replied. "Top secret Rebel business. Now you tell me your reason," she nodded.
Cody sighed. It seemed that despite Ahsoka no longer being his commanding officer, some things would never change.
"Just some busy work," he replied. "Had a funny feeling. Decided to go for a drive. Then I found you," he said simply.
Ahsoka raised an eyebrow. He was definitely omitting something, but she decided to give him some time before probing deeper.
"I see," she said quietly. "Well, I'm extremely grateful that you did, Cody. If you hadn't, I don't think I would be alive to tell the tale. I owe my life to you."
"You are most welcome, Commander," Cody smiled, although there was a hint of something that caused him to waver slightly. Ahsoka decided it was best to skirt around the subject.
"You know," she decided to change the topic, "I was actually on a mission with someone special. Wanna guess who?"
Cody smiled awkwardly. "Was it General Skywalker?" he asked. Those two were always inseparable as kids. They were practically brother and sister, as far as the 212th was concerned.
Ahsoka's face fell and Cody immediately felt a twinge of guilt. "No," she said. "General Skywalker is...dead," she said slowly, as if the words themselves were strange to her.
Cody nodded silently, his face darkening. "I see," he said solemnly. "I'm...sorry."
"It's not your fault," she said. "I miss Anakin too. But no, I was actually talking about Master Kenobi. You see, I was sent on a mission to rescue him-"
General Kenobi.
The name brought a wave of feelings and emotions to Cody that was so strong he almost let go of the ship controls.
Old memories flooded his mind. General Kenobi, protecting him from a dangerous blast that could have killed his life. General Kenobi, smiling and bantering wittily as he fended off the Separatist's attacks. General Kenobi's warm smile greeting and thanking him as he handed his lightsaber back to him.
And then, the day he pointed a blast at him that could nearly have taken his life.
Cody squeezed his hands tightly, gripping the controls hard enough that they began to tremble. "I...I see," he said, his voice shaky. "So, General Kenobi survived as well?"
"Yes," Ahsoka said. "By the way, I was wondering, what have you been doing all this time? It's been quite a few years since we last saw each other. Have you gotten up to anything?"
"No."
"Nothing?"
"Nothing," Cody said.
"Then what do you do all day?"
"Circle the edge of the Galaxy. Look for lost or wandering ships, bring the survivors to a safe place. Refuel. Then I leave."
"Really?" Ahsoka asked. "Then, you must've found a home somewhere on one of the planets or systems that you've hopped, right?"
"No," Cody shook his head. "I don't settle."
"Why not?"
"I prefer not to stay in the same place for too long," he muttered. "The Outer Rim is good enough for me."
Ahsoka raised an eyebrow. "I see..." she said doubtfully.
"I prefer to stick to my own space. Out here where no one can bother me, and I don't have to worry about anyone else."
"Then...have you ever run into any of your brothers?" Ahsoka asked curiously. "I'm sure you're not the only survivor."
Cody flinched slightly and coughed to hide it. "Can't say I have," he shook his head. "Not a problem though. All I need is a ship and some rations, and I'm perfectly happy in my own company."
"Really?" Ahsoka asked, surprised. "But you've always been surrounded by others," she said. "Doesn't it get lonely, being by yourself all the time?"
"No."
Ahsoka stared at him then looked down, noticing the way his hands were shaking slightly. "Cody," she said gently. Cody squeezed his eyes shut, breathing deeply. "Are you okay?"
"Yes."
"You don't seem to be," Ahsoka said.
"I am fine," Cody gritted his teeth. "You said you needed to get to Alderaan? I can drop you there and be off in minutes if I increase the hyperdrive-"
"Cody, no," Ahsoka said. "I want to talk to you," she said, placing her hand firmly on his and stopping him. "Tell me what is troubling you."
Cody tried to shake her off, but her grip remained strong. "Can't hide anything from you Jedi, huh?" he asked gruffly.
Not a Jedi, Ahsoka automatically opened her mouth to say then stopped herself. "Well. Old habits die hard," she replied. "So, what's on your mind? Why are you reacting this way?"
Cody hesitated. "I don't...exactly have the best relationship with the General," he said slowly. "Or the Jedi. Or whatever is left of my brothers."
Ahsoka cocked her head to the side. "Tell me more about it."
"I don't think anyone would understand."
Ahsoka shrugged. "Trust me, whatever you have to say, I am ready to handle it. I've already survived multiple attempts on my life at this point," she revealed. "Even by Anakin." Cody blinked in shock, opening his mouth to ask a question before stopping himself. Ahsoka looked back at him and made direct eye contact. "Yes, you heard correctly," she said slowly. "I won, by the way. If we're keeping record."
General Skywalker...
Why would he ever try to kill Commander Tano? She's his sister. He wouldn't...
Was General Skywalker...also manipulated? Cody thought desperately.
He didn't know of anything like the mind-controlling chip being placed into non-clones, but maybe...
"It's a long story," Ahsoka said, "And if you've been spending this whole time in the Outer Rim, then it's no wonder you haven't heard of it. But if there's one thing we do have, it's time. How about this; you tell me your story, and I'll tell you mine. Deal?"
Cody hesitated. "Deal," he said slowly.
"Good," Ahsoka said, before nodding and propping up her chin on her hands. "You may begin."
Tell us a story, Cody! Two voices called out to him, insisting stubbornly and surrounding him. We want to hear one of your battle stories! What do you and Rex get up to when we're not there?
It felt strange, speaking to the Commander without the General. Or without General Kenobi. They were always a package deal, after all.
Cody took a deep breath and sighed.
"Yes, Commander," he said.
"Not Commander," Ahsoka corrected him. "It's just Ahsoka now."
Cody smiled. "Fine, then," he said. "Ahsoka it is."
"Welcome home, Princess."
Leia looked over nervously at Obi-Wan and he squeezed her left hand, smiling at her reassuringly. Reva also absentmindedly patted her on the head, and Leia tightened her grip. Together, the three of them followed Rex as they proceeded forwards towards the royal palace.
It felt strange, being back and seeing the tall synthstone buildings of Alderaan again. Taking a deep breath, she mentally prepared herself for whatever was to come. But she still could not bring herself to lift her head.
"We've brought the girl, Your Highness," Rex said suddenly, his voice gruff and formal. Leia looked down at her dirty shoes, breathing heavily.
"Thank you, Fulcrum," Bail Organa said, his voice equally as strange and formal. "You are now dismissed. You may leave whenever you wish." Rex bowed and walked away.
Bail Organa looked up from his position across the room. Leia immediately froze, keeping herself standing still. Obi-Wan and Reva watched both of them nervously, trying to gauge their reactions. Bail Organa opened his mouth and said something to Obi-Wan, who responded in turn with equal politeness and formality. Leia keep her eyes glued to the ground.
When she was a baby, Leia was confused by how her father's demeanor would change around other diplomats or foreign dignitaries. She even used to complain to him that she didn't like how he sounded, and cried until he felt guilty and reassured her that he would not use the "scary voice" around her anymore.
But now, she was grateful for it. She would rather listen to distant, measured words. She could not handle being genuine now.
"In that case, I suppose we should also leave," Obi-Wan said. Leia's eyes snapped open and she stared fearfully as Reva and Obi-Wan started to let go of her hands and moved back. "Leia will be wanting to speak privately with her father, I'm sure-"
"No!" Leia hissed, grabbing onto their clothes. Reva and Obi-Wan both immediately stopped short. She opened her mouth but no words came out. Red-faced, she looked back down at the ground. The back of her neck burned hotly as she felt the attention of several adults on her. Her father's, in particular, was the most painful.
Bail Organa frowned but did not say anything. Does she not want to see me? He thought silently to himself. The thought troubled him greatly, and his heart instantly sank into his stomach. However, he did not want Leia to think that he was trying to manifest undeserved pity in order to make her forgive him, so he decided to keep his expression as neutral as possible.
Seeing the stern look on her father's face, Leia found herself unable to explain anything. Obi-Wan hesitated as if he was too confused to react properly. Reva, however, was a bit more understanding.
"We can stay here if you want," she said. "You can just tell us when you us to leave and we'll go."
Leia looked up at her hesitatingly. After thinking it over for a few seconds, she nodded silently. Reva straightened back up.
"Okay," Reva said. She looked up at Bail Organa and the two of them made eye contact awkwardly. "I think we should lay down some simple rules," she said, trying to call forth the commanding and intimidating air that had earned her the fear and awe of Tatooine back when she still wore the Imperial symbol on her armor. "No crowding her, no overwhelming her. Don't ask her anything she doesn't want to talk about, if she says no then drop it. Got that?" she asked. Leia nervously chewed a piece of her hair and leaned back against Reva, squeezing her hand.
Bail Organa nodded. "Of course," he said, trying to sound as accommodating as possible. It hurt to watch Leia, who used to be so close to him, suddenly distancing herself as if she was afraid. However, he was willing to push down whatever pain it caused him so long as it meant he could still talk to her. "I agree completely."
"Good," Reva said. Kneeling down, she made direct eye contact with Leia. "Do you want to talk to him?" she asked.
Leia looked back at her, letting the piece of hair fall from her mouth. It was a bad habit that her mother had always scolded her about when she was a baby. But now, given how nervous everything was making her feel, she wasn't even thinking about that right now.
Reva tried again. "Do you want to talk to him?" she asked, and Bail Organa held his breath. "If you want, we can leave and take you to your room for a nap. You don't have to do anything you don't want to."
Leia hesitated for a moment, then nodded silently.
"Are you sure?" Reva asked.
Leia looked back at Bail Organa and he held still, hoping that whatever she saw of him did not intimidate her. She hesitated again, wavering back and forth.
Reva frowned, and she began to stand up, ready to tell Bail Organa that he could leave now. However, he beat her to it.
"That is enough," Bail Organa said firmly but in a soft tone so as not to scare the child. "I will leave now, but perhaps Breha is still awake. If you wish to contact me, I will be in my usual quarters."
Both Leia and Reva stopped and stared at him, confused.
"I do not wish to force anyone to speak to me when they are clearly uncomfortable," Bail Organa said. "It is not my place to ask for forgiveness, when it is my own fault that Leia was put in such a dangerous situation. I cannot in good will force her to speak to me knowing this. I will retire, and ask my wife to take care of her in my place."
Suddenly, the spell that was holding her back finally broke and Leia stood up rigidly. "No!" she said. "Don't!" she said fiercely, and Bail Organa stopped. "Don't just...try to leave and make it all go away," she said, frustrated at how her words were not working the way she wanted them to. "I'm not just a toy that you can ignore and leave when it's inconvenient," she spat.
Bail Organa froze, although he seemed more surprised than anything. Obi-Wan and Reva also had wide eyes, but they quickly got over it and kept silent. Bail Organa looked down and calmly met Leia's heated gaze.
"I won't leave," he said slowly. "If you would like me to stay, then I will."
Leia glared at him. "Of course I want you to," she said angrily. "You haven't seen me in almost two months, and you don't want to talk to me? What is wrong with you?" she yelled.
She realized that she was shouting, which was not very polite, and which meant she was not a good girl. She also had a sinking feeling that she was taking her anger towards Vader out on the wrong person. But she didn't care about any of that anymore. All she wanted was for her father to finally approach her and speak to her like his daughter, and not some visiting ambassador that he had to walk on eggshells and be polite with.
She wanted him to be distant. She wanted him to break off his royal mask and show that, maybe somewhere deep down, he was just as frantic and desperate to have her back in his arms as she wad to be in his. All of her feelings were so contradictory and Leia could not figure out how to pull herself together. You are not a baby anymore! She scolded herself. Why are you being such a mess?
"I do want to talk to you," Bail Organa said forlornly. "I miss you more than anything I've ever had in my life. But I don't know if I deserve to call myself your father anymore, not after what happened to you."
That did it for her.
Leia let go of Reva's hand and stomped over to him, causing him to step back in surprise. "So that's it?" she demanded furiously. "You're too guilty to take responsibility for what happened and be my father again? Am I supposed to parent myself now?"
Bail Organa opened his mouth, speechless with shock.
Leia let out a sob and Bail Organa's hands immediately flew frantically towards her, instinctively trying to reassure her. Leia let his big warm hands gently stroke her cheeks as he tried to wipe away her incoming tears. "I was so lonely," she whispered, "I thought you didn't want me anymore. That you would forget me and just adopt someone else."
"Leia," Bail Organa gasped. "I would never. Leia, you are my only daughter," he said seriously. "All the riches and the power in the world have no meaning to me if I can't use them to save you. I could never replace you, not even if I tried, and I have absolutely no desire to," he said softly.
It was stupid, but some part of her was relieved to hear that he was not planning to replace her anytime soon. Leia sniffed and wiped her face on her sleeves. "You better not," she hissed. "I'd get super jealous if you ever adopted another daughter. I would come back from the dead to haunt and bully her until she left."
"I won't," Bail Organa reassured her.
"Promise me you won't leave me, ever."
Bail Organa shook his head. "I can't promise that," he mumbled, "But I will always love you, no matter what. Even if you grow to hate me. Even if we get into a fight. I'll always be your silly, old father."
He then knelt down so she could throw her arms around his neck, just like she used to whenever she wanted him to pick her up. Leia immediately latched onto him and he made sure to hold her securely before he lifted her up into the air, carrying her as he had done a million times before.
"I missed you," she mumbled forlornly, burying her small head into his chest.
"I missed you more," Bail Organa murmured softly, patting her on the head and kissing it gently.
Reva and Obi-Wan looked over at the two of them. Reva wanted to turn away because of how hard her eyes were watering, but she resolved herself to stand straight and not look away. Obi-Wan noticed this and hesitantly reached out towards her, placing his hand on her shoulder. Reva stiffened slightly as if she had not been expecting him to comfort her, but she did not push him off.
After some time, Leia closed her eyes and laid her head onto Bail Organa's shoulder. Bail Organa silently patted her on the back and finally turned around to face Obi-Wan and Reva.
"I think I'll put this one to bed," he said, nodding over at them. "You are welcome to stay here in the Royal Palace, or wherever you wish. Alderaan welcomes you."
"Thank you," Obi-Wan nodded. "But I would prefer somewhere a little less bright and noisy, if you don't mind. Do you have any rooms that would fit this criteria?"
An awkward silence ensued.
"What is that supposed to mean?" Reva snorted. "Were you raised in a cave or something?"
Obi-Wan shut his mouth, restraining himself from retorting that actually, he did spend ten years living in a cave and it was perfectly fine, thank you very much. Now that he was approaching a certain age, however, it was no longer becoming of him to start arguments with twenty-three-year-olds. He decided the best solution was to remain silent.
Bail Organa paused, as if he was musing something. "I'll see what we have," he said pensively.
With that, he walked her slowly back to her room. Leia slept soundly, continuing to drool on his shoulder as he rearranged her bed, replaced it with fresh new sheets and fluffed the pillows for her. She only stirred slightly as he laid her down to rest in the soft bed.
"Wait," she mumbled, trying to sit up and fight through the haze of sleep that was just about the take her down with it. "Forgot...we forgot someone."
"Shh," Bail Organa said. "Please don't overexert yourself, dear."
Leia opened her mouth and tried to form the words. There was a name...someone, someone that started with an A. It was right on the tip of her tongue, but her fatigued body could not keep up with her brain. She kept mouthing it but no sound came out.
"Shhh," Bail Organa said again, tucking her in and wrapping the thick blankets around her as he pushed the stray hairs out of her face. "I will tell your mother that you have returned safely. She'll stay with you tonight."
No, I want both of you to stay, Leia wanted to argue, but her mouth was too wobbly to speak.
"It's okay," Bail Organa said, gently patting her hand. "I will stay here too," he said, pulling up a chair and sitting next to her. "And I will keep the light on all night. Just sleep for now, Leia. We can take care of this in the morning."
Leia closed her eyes and finally drifted off to sleep.
Help, Leia called out into the darkness. Help me, someone, please! I need you!
The darkness swallowed her, unyielding and unforgiving. But Leia was desperate. She kept calling out, crying and screaming into the void. She would keep doing it until her throat was raw from yelling. She would keep doing it until her voice was barely louder than a whisper.
"What's wrong, little one?" A voice asked, and Leia stopped crying. "Why are you crying so loudly?"
Leia inhaled shakily. "I'm looking for my friend," she babbled. "I promised that I would look for her once I got back, but I forgot to and now I don't know where she is-"
"Calm down," the voice said, and Leia looked up, trying to see through the surrounding darkness. "You're speaking too fast. What do you need?"
Leia frowned. "Why should I tell you?" she asked crossly. "You're not even real."
"Yes I am," the voice replied. "You can hear me, can't you?"
"But I don't see you," Leia said. "So how can I know you're really there?"
"Of course I am, silly," the voice replied and a hand materialized out out of the darkness, reaching towards her. She immediately yelped and jumped back. "Don't you want me to help you?" the voice asked, sounding a little hurt. "I thought that's why you were yelling at me to come."
Leia stared at the offered hand for a second then slowly reached out and took it. It was much larger than hers and unusually cold. Something about this person's fingers was not quite right. She tried to remember what it reminded her of, but she did not know.
"Good girl," the voice said, sounding pleased. Then she felt the hand tug her forwards.
Leia stumbled forwards, barely catching her balance as she was pulled out of the darkness.
"There you are," the voice said. "See? Wasn't that easy?"
Leia looked up at the person holding her hand. Standing beside her was a man with long curly brown hair. Brown hair the exact same shade as hers. He seemed familiar, though she could not quite remember where she had seen him before.
As she looked closer, she also saw a scar on his left eyebrow that made her shiver. The man seemed to notice this. "I got it during a fight," he said simply. "I won, of course. If we're keeping record."
Leia narrowed her eyes at him.
"Who are you?" she asked suspiciously.
"I'm Ani," he said as if it was the most obvious thing in the world. "Who are you?"
Leia decided she did not want to trust him with her real name just yet. "I'm a Princess," she said haughtily. "And if you want to address me, you should call me "Your Royal Highness" or "Your Majesty.""
The brown-haired man did not seem fazed at all by this demand. "Princess, huh?" he said. "I happen to know someone who was a queen. Might you two possibly be related?"
Leia shook her head. "Not all royal monarchs are related to each other," she scoffed. "She was probably from a different planet."
"Ah, pity," Ani said, though he didn't seem terribly upset about this. "You just kinda remind me of her, that's all. I think you look alike, or maybe I just think so because I can't remember what she looked like. But either way, you are both royal, so that must mean you share something in common."
Leia rolled her eyes. "Anyway," she said. "Why are you in my dream? And what are you doing here?"
Ani shrugged. "I'm not sure," he said. "Sometimes I just wander around until I forget what I was thinking about. Other times, I try to remember how I got here, but I always get stumped. I guess now that I've found you, maybe I'm supposed to guide you somewhere."
"Of course you're supposed to," Leia said, hoping she sounded as confident and regal as her father when he was using his serious voice. "I'm looking for someone. Someone very important," she said. "Can you help me find them?"
"Sure," Ani said amenably. "Who would you like me to find for you?"
Leia paused and thought for a second.
Her first thought was Luke. After all, she was quite worried for him. He put himself at risk by trying to fight the Inquisitors and lead them away from her. But she did not come here to talk about Luke. Taking a deep breath, she straightened her back and spoke as clearly as possible.
"I'm looking for my friend," she declared. "She's tall, she's orange and she has two pointy things sticking out of her head here," she motioned at her head.
"Oh," Ani said, confused. "Are you talking about her hair?"
"No! She's not human, you idiot!" Leia hissed. "And, and she has two of these," she motioned, trying to imitate Ahsoka's long tail-thingies that hung on either side of her head. "They're this long and they go all the way down to her waist."
"Hm," Ani said, "I'm afraid I don't really understand what you're talking about. Why don't you tell me something else about her that would help me to know what she's like?"
"She..." She's brave and smart and kind, Leia thought to herself. She was willing to sacrifice herself for Ben and me. And she convinced Reva to turn back to the Light. She's a real Jedi even though she keeps saying that she's not really one.
Ani smiled as if he could read her thoughts. "It seems your friend is a very brave and kind soul," he said. "You must really treasure her a lot. I'm sure you won't have any trouble finding her."
"What do you mean?'" she demanded. "You're not even going to try to look for her yourself?"
Ani shrugged. "Well, you know her way better than me," he said dumbly. "I think it makes more sense for you to look for her, don't you? After all, if I did it, I'd probably be no good at it."
Leia wanted to snap his throat in half. She quietly seethed with rage, wishing she wasn't so short. Then she could stomp on his feet and push him over.
"But I can help you," Ani said. "I can tell that you are quite strong in the Force yourself. You could be a great Jedi if you tried."
Leia blinked, surprised. Nobody had ever said that to her before. "You think so?" she asked curiously.
"Oh, I can tell," Ani nodded. "I can feel the Force all around you. It's like a big, fluffy blanket. It's all around you and it follows you everywhere because it really likes you."
"How do I make it obey me?"
"Easy," Ani said. "Just tell it what you want, and it should listen to you."
Leia closed her eyes. I want to see Ahsoka, she said in her mind, then tried to picture her. The image was blurry and hazy at best. She tried to reach out to her, but she could not feel anything. She groaned out loud with frustration.
"It's not going to work," she said. "You do it!"
"Come on," Ani said, "Just give it a try, okay? And then you can give up if it doesn't work."
Leia crossed her arms and huffed audibly. Ani just laughed. "Okay, tell me what to do then," she ordered.
"Just focus on your friend," Ani said carefully, "And send all your thoughts and feelings towards them using the Force. But you have to keep your mind completely focused, or it won't work."
Leia closed her eyes again.
Ahsoka, she thought. Please, tell me where you are. Come back to me. I miss you.
Ben misses you, too. I know he doesn't say it out loud, but he's worried for you. He still thinks of you like his Padawan, you know. He'd be super worried if anything happened to you.
I think Reva also misses you. She doesn't like having to follow me around and supervise me. I think she would like a break from being the babysitter. You should come back quickly so she doesn't have to anymore. I also don't think she has any friends, so maybe it would be good for you to talk to her.
I know that you feel like you had to stay behind and fight the scary tattooed man and Vader because he was your Master. But you don't owe anything to him, or to me. You are your own person Ahsoka. I don't know if you will ever hear this, but you shouldn't feel obliged to stay behind and die with him. Vader is in the past. He's no longer the person you knew.
Finally, her mind started to clear a bit. Leia blinked, as a vision briefly appeared to her for a second. "I saw her!" she said loudly, opening her eyes and startling Ani. "She's in the Outer Rim talking to another guy who looks like Rex! They're flying past an asteroid field and a red planet with a bunch of moons!"
"There you go," Ani said. "See? Wasn't that easy? I told you," he grinned. "You're a natural at this!"
Leia looked back up at him. "Yeah, I guess so," she said. "Um...thank you, Ani," she said hesitantly.
"You're welcome," Ani smiled brightly. "I'm glad that I was able to be of service to you, Your Majesty."
Leia stared at him for a moment then took a deep breath. "Leia," she said. "My name is Leia."
"I see," Ani nodded. "Leia. That's a pretty name." He gazed off into the distance absentmindedly, absorbed in his own little world. "I had a name too once. But I don't remember it anymore."
Leia could feel her consciousness starting to slip away. Soon the dream was going to come to an end and she would have to wake up. "Will I ever see you again?" she asked nervously.
Ani shrugged. "Perhaps," he said, absentmindedly lifting his hand so he could push his hair out of his face. "That depends on whether you decide to come back here."
Leia froze as she saw the glint of metal on his right arm.
Flesh and blood isn't supposed to feel cold like that.
"Who...who are you really?" she stammered.
Ani blinked, confused. "What do you mean, who am I?" he asked. "I'm myself, aren't I?"
Suddenly, her vision began to turn blurry. Leia grabbed at the front of her clothes, trying to cam herself. In front of her, Ani's form slowly faded out of existence as she suddenly became aware of her rapidly decreasing time. Everything seemed to narrow down to the sound of her breathing, which had become louder and louder until all she could hear was the familiar sound of labored breaths filtered through a vocoder mask.
"Unless...you're remembering me from somewhere else?" Ani asked quietly.
Leia squeezed her eyes shut.
No, no, she thought to herself. Not him. It's not him. He's not... he can't reach me...
The sound of mechanical breathing filled her ears and she screamed aloud.
Just then, her eyes flew open. She was no longer in the world of dreams. As she looked around her, she could see that she was in her room. Next to her. Breha and Bail had collapsed in the chairs they had pulled up next to her bed and were sleeping soundly.
Leia immediately sat up abruptly and threw off the thick duvet that Bail had placed on her. Beside her, Bail and Breha Organa stirred sleepily.
"Leia, you're awake already?" Breha yawned. "It's so early, go back to sleep-"
"I know where Ahsoka is!" Leia said loudly, and Bail's eyes widened. "She's out in the Outer Rim near a planetary system that has at least a thousand moons and asteroids! We have to come get her."
Bail Organa sat up straight. "I'll alert all of our investigators," he said. "We'll try to send her a discreet signal."
"Ahsoka is alive?" Breha gasped. "Oh, we should tell General Kenobi! He must have been so worried for her-"
Both of them rushed out of the room. LOLA flitted in and Leia smiled tiredly at her, reaching out her hands so the little droid could come nestle in them. LOLA flew into them, and Leia hugged her tightly to her chest.
Moments later, Bail Organa rushed back in with Breha not far behind. "Leia, we just received signal from Ahsoka! Wouldn't you believe it, we found her in the Outer Rim near the Ash Worlds. How did you know, you marvelous little wonder? How did you do it?"
Leia shrugged, her brain too fuzzy to think of a proper answer. "I just used the Force," she said simply.
Breha's eyes widened, and both parents' heartbeats increased as they took in the news that their daughter was a Jedi. Breha immediately reached over and took Leia into her arms, crying about how much she had missed her and cooing over what a wonderful little miracle she was. Bail rambled on, telling her everything that he had discussed with Ahsoka and their plans for how they would bring her back-
Leia just nodded silently and listened to them talk over one another. She was relieved to hear that Ahsoka was safe and had finally been located. Once she got her hands on a comlink, she would probably also contact the medic lady Kaeden and tell her the good news so she could rush to Alderaan herself. Then she would have to talk to Obi-Wan and Reva about Luke, and maybe trying to see if they could arrange for him to get some sort of royal protection from the Inquisitors. Just in case they ever decided to go looking for him again.
As the joy and excitement of being reunited with Ahsoka washed over all of them, a certain darkness continued to hang over her. She could not help being slightly troubled by the events of her dream.
It's not real, she thought to herself. None of that actually happened. That was just...a ghost. It's a part of your imagination, and you're a big baby who forgot to brush your teeth before sleeping. That's why your dreams came out all weird.
She knew deep down that was not true. But for a moment, Leia did not care. She wanted nothing more than to be a coddled kid that still naively believed in silly tall tales. That was all she wanted for now; to be a normal, unburdened eleven-year-old.
Unfortunately, she was well aware that would never be her reality again.
Notes:
Notes/Hidden References:
1) You can tell Ahsoka and Anakin are siblings because if you ask them about a fight they were in, they'll always say they won.
2) Even if they got their ass handed to them. They'll still be like "Pfft yeah I totally solo-ed it. Major W. First try."
3) Yes, if this were a modern AU, Ahsoka and Anakin would be toxic gamers and Obi-Wan would be the one putting parental limits on their PC and telling them they can't just play Fortnite and Smash all day.
4) As you can see, this chapter continues the arc of Ahsoka starting to embrace and incorporate the Jedi philosophy and teachings into her life (as seen by how she chooses to encourage emotional openness with Cody).
5) This chapter also continues Reva's arc of being a parental figure that Leia can trust, who respects her boundaries.
6) Bail Organa is a foil to Vader since, when Leia is uncomfortable, he does not force her to speak to him. He also recognizes when she is tired and prioritizes her wellbeing over obtaining her forgiveness for his own peace of mind.
7) Obi-Wan has become so used to living in a cave that actually he just prefers it at this point.
8) Haha, old man joke.
9) Seriously, Obi is practically a senior citizen by now.
10) Ani is here! He doesn't seem to remember Padme, or his name, or the fact that he had a Padawan. This is the part of Vader that he dissociated from himself, and now he's kind of quasi-stuck between the world of the living and the Force. Like a sort of Force Ghost. This shouldn't normally be possible, but Vader is not a normal Force user. His grief and anger have led him to accidentally do some crazy things.
11) Despite being his good-looking younger self, Anakin isn't described as handsome here because Leia's impression of him is basically "idgaf he ain't shit -_-"
12) Leia is a force to be reckoned with (pun intended) in her own right. She easily sensed where Ahsoka was just by using Second Sight. That's a little crazy considering she's just a child and untrained.
13) Anakin sees the Force around Leia as a blanket, Obi-Wan sees it as a light. Both interpretations are valid and correct. However, Leia prefer Obi-Wan so she decides he must be right.
14) Ahsoka and Obi-Wan may have had a bit of a rough run, but they still ultimately care for each other. And Obi-Wan still sees her as his Grand-Padawan.
15) Leia thinks Reva doesn't have any friends. I mean she's right, but also ouch. I think Ahsoka kinda counts, at least. I'm sure there'll be more though.
16) "Will I ever see you again?" is a reference to the Phantom Menace (when Anakin says that to his mother).
17) LOLA was here the whole time, she was just making sure Obi-Wan was alright and didn't get too lonely. I think she took a bit of a liking to him and his fuzzy beard.
18) Sidenote, considering the fact that both Luke and Leia think Obi-Wan's kinda smelly, I hope Bail Organa at least gave him a bath.
19) I wonder if Bail had to explain to Breha how he knows Obi-Wan. Like yes, he's my ex, but also he does odd jobs for me and he's been stealth-protecting my godson this whole time. Also he cuts meat for a living lmao.And that concludes the Separate Ways arc! I hope you guys enjoyed seeing how the different characters and their odd couple pairings worked off one another. I'm excited to have the full cast reunited, and finally the real plot can kick off soon. Thank you so much for your continued support! See you next chapter!
Chapter 45: Reunion of the Space Lesbians
Summary:
Kaeden and Ahsoka reunited. Cody and Obi-Wan make up with each other.
Bail Organa makes a mental note to stab Vader if he ever sees him again.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
For the first time in almost two months, the translucent chalcedony and mother-of-pearl walls of the Royal Palace of Alderaan were abuzz with light and laughter.
When Cody and Ahsoka arrived, Obi-Wan immediately got out of his new repulsorlift chair (which prompted Bail Organa to nearly go into cardiac arrest) and rushed to hug Ahsoka. As he did so, he threw her a playful grin and suddenly lifted her into the air as if she was a Youngling all over again. Ahsoka gasped and then started to giggle as Obi-Wan laughed warmly and unrestrainedly, spinning her around in a circle.
A flash of fear briefly came across Bail and Breha's faces, but they were eventually assuaged by the knowledge that Obi-Wan was indeed quite alright and recovering thanks to his new prosthetics.
Once Obi-Wan put Ahsoka back down, Rex then walked over. "Hi, Rex-" she started to say, before he also picked her up, spinning her around in the same way. By the time he put her down, Ahsoka's head (and entire world) had started to spin wildly as well.
"Now you know how it feels," Rex smirked.
"You think you're really funny, don't you," Ahsoka snipped back, still dizzy. Once the walls stopped moving in her line of vision, she exhaled a long sigh. "It's good to see you again, Captain."
Rex just nodded and smiled. "You too, Commander."
Ahsoka shook her head. "It's not Commander anymore."
"Fulcrum, then?"
"We have the same title," she argued. "There's no need for you to call me that."
"Lady Tano?"
Ahsoka laughed and shook her head. "Please, no. It reminds me too much of Maul," she shuddered. He nodded. "Just Ahsoka."
"Of course," Rex bowed his head. "Just Ahsoka," he repeated.
"I wanted to ask you some questions," she said and he nodded again. "Where have you been all this time? How did you survive?"
"Went undercover as a Stormtrooper for a while," he replied. "Wasn't easy. Had to learn to disguise my voice, to sound more like them. Fortunately, these new vocoders do most of the work for me. Although, despite improving their technology, I can't say their aim is much better," he said distastefully. Ahsoka nodded knowingly. "Came across a few fellow survivors of the order. Asked them what they were doing, and they said they intended to join the Rebellion. So I followed them, and eventually I met Senator Organa."
He nodded in Bail Organa's direction, and Ahsoka smiled faintly. In the end, they were all connected by the same leader after all.
"He told me that he could give a new role to me. I said I didn't want to be Captain anymore, so he made me a Fulcrum. I was too wracked with grief to do anything until he told me that you were the one who originated the title. In the end, I realized that all I had to do was make a change. That was what I set out to do and that was what I intended to accomplish. And now you know the rest of the story."
Ahsoka smiled. "So, you met your other brothers, huh? Any of our familiar comrades?"
Rex shook his head. "Some you might recognize, but for the most part no. Do you remember Echo?"
Ahsoka smiled. "Oh, yes I do. How is he? Is he holding up alright?"
"Still got that anxiety, I'm afraid. But otherwise fine, as far as I know."
"Who else did you run into?"
"Wrecker, Tech, Hunter...It was only a brief encounter," he admitted. "But it was good to see them."
Ahsoka nodded. "I hope I can meet them too someday," she said solemnly. She wanted to say, I really do miss the clones. But she did not want to come off as insensitive. She felt a pang in her heart as she remembered her earlier years when she was still young and did not know how to properly utilize her squad.
Back then, her inexperience has resulted in several unnecessary deaths that could have been prevented had she been a bit wiser. At the time, she hadn't thought much about it. However, after her departure from the Jedi Order, it had finally dawned on her just how strange of a situation it was. She had always felt a bit guilty afterwards, wondering if maybe Rex resented her being partially responsible for the deaths of her brothers.
"Hm. I hope you can too," Rex replied thoughtfully. "I was able to convince them to also remove their chips...if it wasn't for you, I would not have known that it could be possible. So, for that I will always be grateful."
"Oh," Ahsoka said surprised. "Well...I couldn't have done it without you," she joked nervously. Rex smiled back warmly.
Just then, Ahsoka felt something tugging on one of her lekku. As she turned around, she immediately saw that Leia was shyly staring up at her.
"Ahsoka," Leia said.
Ahsoka's face brightened immediately and she scooped up the little princess into a hug, laughing loudly. Leia shrieked with surprise, then excitement. Ahsoka spun her around in the same way that Obi-Wan had done with her. She then passed her onto Obi-Wan who joyously lifted her into the air, much to their delight. Bail covered his face with his hand to hide his grin. Breha worried for a few moments that Leia might fall, but Bail just rubbed her shoulder as if to reassure her that with two Jedi in the room there was no chance of Leia accidentally being dropped. Obi-Wan eventually did put her back down on the ground, after which the two of them joined hands and danced happy little circles around each other.
As everyone else rejoiced upon reuniting with each other, Cody hung back hesitantly. His demeanor suggested that of an uninvited guest. That was, until Rex spotted him and started marching over confidently. The two of them hugged as well, and for a brief moment a smile flashed across Cody's face again.
"It's good to see you again, Cody," Rex smiled warmly, his voice rich and deep. Cody pulled back and breathed heavily.
"Likewise...Captain," he said tensely.
Rex just slapped him on the back loudly, causing his mind to snap out of it as his breath was knocked out of his lungs.
"Why is it that the day I finally discover where you've been this whole time, it turns out you were only a few lightyears away? And you didn't even stop to say hi?" Rex asked. Cody flushed immediately, his tan brown face turning a bright scarlet skin.
"Sorry, sir," he said.
Rex furrowed his eyebrow again. "Sir?" he said incredulously. "Since when has there been a need for titles among us?"
Cody furtively cast a glance at Obi-Wan and Ahsoka, and Rex sighed. "Well, with them it's different," he rolled his eyes. "They're our bosses."
"Was," Ahsoka corrected him. "Not anymore."
Rex rolled his eyes, as if he was doubtful of this. "Sure. Was. But we are brothers," he brought his hand up and lightly smacked Cody on the shoulder. Cody blinked, his eyes focusing slightly. "There's no need for all this Commander, Captain stuff. You are you, and I am me. We are one and the same," he said emphatically. "Just think of me like an extension of yourself."
"I couldn't," Cody argued. "I...it goes against everything we believed about ourselves," he faltered.
Rex shook his head. "I do not mean to say that we are merely connected by the genes upon which our blood was built," he replied firmly. "But rather by the bonds forged by our time during the war. And by our shared experience of being slaves to the implant that was wrongfully installed within us." Cody shuddered. "You are my brother, Cody. Whether you choose to walk away from me or not. But just know that I will never walk away from you."
Cody nodded silently, his heartrate starting to return to normal.
"Thank you...Rex," he said awkwardly. Rex clapped him on the back one more time, then returned to his position with his back ramrod straight.
Even years after the war, he's still the perfect model soldier, Ahsoka thought.
After some time, Leia finally let go of Obi-Wan's hand and stepped back so he could also talk to Cody and Rex. Rex and Obi-Wan nodded at each other, having already caught up during their earlier meeting together. As Obi-Wan made eye contact with Cody, however, the clone hesitated. He looked away quickly, his posture suddenly rigid.
"Cody," Obi-Wan said longingly and he froze in place. Cody stopped moving, his feet now glued onto the floor. Obi-Wan stared at him, his blue eyes filling with silent melancholy. Rex looked between the two of them and then backed away as if sensing some strange tension emanating from both of them.
"General," Cody said hesitantly, though he still did not dare to look up.
Ahsoka looked at Rex. Rex looked back at her. They silently watched the two men, observing their strange body language. It seemed as though both wanted to say something, but were reluctant to do so. Obi-Wan tried again.
"It has been many years since I last saw you," he said. His tone was unusually forlorn. "When was the last time we spoke? Ten, eleven years ago?"
"I'm sure you didn't miss me," Cody muttered sardonically. "I'm only one of a million identical replacements, after all. Best to just forget me along with the rest."
Obi-Wan looked hurt. "Cody, you were my best man," he said defensively. "I would never forget you."
Cody's face flushed red and he looked up, finally meeting Obi-Wan's gaze and nearly recoiling from the intensity of it. "Of course you wouldn't," he said bitterly. "No one forgets the face of the man who...who nearly killed his own General," he stuttered. From behind them, Ahsoka looked over at Rex concernedly. He did not say anything, only continued to silently watch the conversation unfolding before them.
"Cody," Obi-Wan said gently. "You have already given your life for me. In the same way, I would not hesitate to also exchange mine for yours. It was not your decision to aim at me, and I know it. Please forgive yourself as I have forgiven you." Cody swallowed, his hand now shaking at his side. "Again, I would have not held it against you, and I will not now. I hold no resentment towards you."
Cody turned around. Ahsoka and Rex both smiled at him reassuringly. Finally, he turned back towards Obi-Wan and hesitantly made direct eye contact.
"Well...in that case, I am also glad to see you too, General." He paused, then added "No surprise when you're an easy sight on the eyes, as always."
Obi-Wan's face broke into a wide grin, and he started laughing. For a second, the young General began to show through the cracks in the mask of old Ben Kenobi. Leia watched, transfixed, as Obi-Wan snorted loudly and clapped Cody on the shoulder.
"Oh, I've missed you," he said in between chuckles. Cody bit his lip and smiled shyly.
Throughout everything, Reva continued to hang back in her own corner. Just like Cody, she did not seem interested in engaging in conversation with anyone. For a moment Ahsoka briefly wondered if it was due to shyness or a lack of familiarity with the two clones. Deciding to say hi, she walked over and waved at her.
"Hello, Reva," she said, feeling in her heart that she was actually quite pleased to see her and that she was doing well. "I'm glad to see you are doing well-oh!"
Reva moved towards her, awkwardly wrapping her arms around Ahsoka. Surprised, Ahsoka smiled and hugged her back. "Huggy mood, huh?" she asked teasingly. The two of them stayed still for a few moments before Reva quickly broke apart and moved back to her original position. Almost as if she wanted to get it over with and pretend it had never happened. She remained by Ahsoka's side, but she still did not look over at the two clones. Finally, it dawned on Ahsoka why she was acting so uncomfortable.
"It's alright if you don't want to interact with them," Ahsoka told her. "Rex and Cody are good friends of ours, and they've had their chips removed for over ten years now. But I understand if you still aren't ready to trust them." Reva nodded hesitantly, one of her hands still scratching her arm nervously. Ahsoka reached out and took it, gently squeezing her hand to let her know she had her support. Hesitantly, Reva allowed her and squeezed back.
Just then, Ahsoka noticed Bail Organa out of the corner of her eye and opened her mouth to thank him for bringing all of her friends back together. However he just shook his head and winked, confusing her. As she watched, both him and Breha walked over with the giddy air of two people concealing something wondrously pleasant that they could not bear to hide anymore.
"I think it's time," he said, nudging Breha. "Let's give her our last surprise."
Breha grinned mischievously and Ahsoka finally understood where Leia got her playful streak from. She raised her hand, nodding and motioning regally at two guards who obediently began to open a door they had not noticed before.
"As thanks for returning our most precious loved one to us," Bail Organa said, looking Ahsoka right in the eye. "And as an apology to make up for not reuniting you sooner. She has been waiting for you, for so long."
Who? Ahsoka wanted to ask.
But just then, the door opened and all thoughts were immediately forgotten as her mind went blank. Ahsoka let go of Reva's hand and rushed forwards, not noticing Reva's slight frown as her right hand twitched emptily. Ahsoka ran forwards, not caring about the strain she was putting on her recently healed legs. Running and sprinting as if she had forgotten everything around her.
And for a moment, she practically did.
"Kaeden!" Ahsoka squealed, immediately running and jumping into the shorter woman's waiting arms. Kaeden opened her arms wide and wrapped both of them around Ahsoka tightly, not willing to let go after having spent so much time apart. The two lovers embraced and nuzzled their faces against one another. Ahsoka's montrals poked Kaeden in the face and Kaeden's hair got slightly in the way but neither of them cared.
By the time they finally broke apart, they could feel the heat of several people's gaze on them. Ahsoka immediately flushed and suddenly felt self-conscious, embarrassed at having been caught acting like a lovesick teenager. Obi-Wan just smiled knowingly, barely concealing his smirk behind a fake cough.
"Sorry," Ahsoka began to apologize, but Kaeden just grabbed her face with both hands and pulled her in for another kiss. "Mmph!" Ahsoka protested, her normally orange skin starting to turn a deep orangey red.
"If you think I'm going to let you go after disappearing on me like that, then you had better rethink every decision that led you to this moment," Kaeden hissed, tilting Ahsoka's face towards her with a callused right hand that had seen both the rough toil of farming and the delicate intricacies of surgery.
"Ah!" Ahsoka shuddered when she felt her pinch her cheek. "I didn't mean to," she stuttered. "I was thinking about you every day."
Kaeden reached up and Ahsoka instinctively leaned down, allowing her to kiss her softly again. From her corner, Reva suddenly turned away and became interested in looking down at her boots. Leia looked up at her curiously. "Did you know how I even got here? I had to find out through your old teacher and his apprentices! If I left things up to you, I would never have found you again!"
Reva looked back up, her brow furrowed. Leia imagined that she might have some objections to being implicitly referred to as Obi-Wan's Padawan.
"I was going to call you," Ahsoka said, her tone taking on an unusual whine that none of them had ever heard but Kaeden seemed accustomed to. "I just...didn't know when would be a good time. When it would be safe again."
"I understand," Kaeden said, reaching up again and wrapping both of her arms fondly around her. Ahsoka blushed again and reciprocated. "Just do me a favor and promise me that from now on, you'll keep me in the loop. Remember, we're partners. We share our troubles together. We confront them together. That's what it means."
Ahsoka nodded, dizzy with ecstasy. "Partners," she repeated, feeling spoiled by how much attention was currently being lavished on her.
Kaeden stepped back and smacked her lightly on the arm. "Well, could've been wives," she said drily. "But someone keeps forgetting to propose to me."
Ahsoka opened and closed her mouth, and Rex smirked at the knowledge that the snippy young commander had finally met her match.
"Anyways," Kaeden said, marching towards Bail Organa and Obi-Wan. "I'm forgetting my manners. I've been wanting to say, thank you so much for inviting me, Your...Highness?
"It's no problem," Bail Organa said graciously. "In fact, it was Leia who suggested it. And...you need not refer to me as such. I am just a humble Senator."
Kaeden nodded. "Senator, then," she said, then turned towards Obi-Wan. "And good to see that you are doing well, General," she nodded. "You're going to need someone to check on those legs of yours to make sure they're being properly maintained. Fortunately, I think I might have a vacancy in my schedule."
Obi-Wan laughed. "I should be thankful to be receiving such generous help."
"It's no trouble," Kaeden replied, then she bent down so she could speak to Leia. "So, I owe my thanks to you, huh?" she asked. As she knelt down, she looked up and noticed Reva standing across from them. "Oh, hey!" she said. "I remember you! You're General Kenobi's family friend, right? Good to see you again!" she held out her hand invitingly.
Reva stiffened and Kaeden blinked, confused. A few minutes passed and Reva still did not respond to her offer to shake her hand. Kaeden slowly lowered her hand and stepped back.
"Sorry," she said apologetically. "You don't have to shake my hand if you don't want to, of course. Force of habit...I have a younger sister, and we always grew up pretty comfortable around each other. Even Ahsoka has to remind me that normal people aren't used to our version of affection sometimes," she grinned sheepishly.
Despite Kaeden's disarming friendliness, Reva still did not respond. Ahsoka frowned, slightly offended on Kaeden's part. But Kaeden did not seem to hold it against her. Instead, she just turned back towards Obi-Wan and began to chat with him loudly about the state of his prosthetics. Within minutes, she had successfully ordered him back into the repulsorlift chair (for his own wellbeing).
As Kaeden continued to talk to Obi-Wan aside, the others began to withdraw. Cody and Rex left together (presumably to catch up over some drinks at the local bar). Reva looked over at Ahsoka then looked away almost instantly. Confused, Ahsoka opened her mouth to call out to her but was interrupted by Breha smiling and walking towards her. Before she could ask, Breha announced "Please come with me, I'd like to consult your opinion on some sensitive matters" and whisked her away.
Now, it was just Bail Organa and Leia.
Leia grabbed his hand and he took it without thinking, still falling back into old habits. There had been so many reunions. But throughout it all, the one person he desperately longed to connect to had been there all along. Right beside him.
He hoped that they still could.
"Are you alright, Leia?" Bail Organa asked gently, kneeling down so she could better hear and face him. "You're not usually this quiet. You haven't even said anything all evening."
Leia looked down. Over the course of her return to Alderaan, she had slowly started to open up to him again and was acting a bit more like herself. However, there were moments during lunch and dinner when her mind seemed to be somewhere else. She didn't drink any Mintea anymore and seemed less interested in playing with her usual droids. "I'm fine," she said, kicking at the floor aimlessly.
Bail Organa shook his head. "I can tell there has been something...different," he said carefully, not wanting to scare her with a concerning word choice. "Something that changed. Do you want to talk to me about it?"
Leia looked up at him. Her father looked back at her with the same reassuring gaze that he always gave her, the strong confidence that she always felt safe with. And she did. But...like he said, something was different this time. Leia hated it. She felt inexplicably angry, upset that she couldn't just be happy and safe like she used to before being taken by Vader. She looked down at the ground.
"I'm happy to be home," she said. "But I'm...it's not the same," she said quietly. "It's not the same because now I know about Vader."
Bail Organa's face fell and Leia immediately regretted making him worried. "What did he do to you, my dear?" he asked slowly. "Do you want to talk about it?"
Leia bit her lip, unsure.
"Nothing," she said. "Just...sometimes, he got angry when he didn't get what he wanted. But that's all."
Bail Organa's expression became even more solemn. Silently, he held out his hand. Confused, Leia reached out and placed her hand within it like she always had.
"Leia," Bail Organa said gently. "I know it's hard, and uncomfortable, but...I promise you, I will not get angry at you no matter what. You can tell me what happened."
Leia opened her mouth then closed it. When she opened it again, everything spilled out as if someone had placed a pile of credits underneath her tongue.
Everything came out. Her imprisonment, their first encounter when he saw the japoor snippet and threatened to kill her. Or the second time when he placed the pear in front of her and nearly killed her except for the fact that she had managed to use the Force to throw it at him. Or the time she realized that he had cut off Ben's legs to punish him and injured Ahsoka so she could never escape. Reva's story about nearly being executed by him as a Youngling. Bail Organa's expression did not change throughout, although he winced slightly as if unpleasantly picturing his own daughter meeting the same fate. Finally, Leia decided to skim over the incident when she had seen him without his helmet off. Bail Organa's eyes widened immediately.
Sensing she had done something wrong, Leia almost withdrew her hand. She worried that he might fly into a fit of anger, but he did not. Instead he looked up at her and spoke to her in a low and quiet tone that she had never heard him use before.
"He said what?" he asked.
Leia trembled, afraid of what might happen if she told the truth. But she trusted him, even if he was not her real father. She could tell him what had happened.
"Said he would kill me for seeing him without a helmet on," she said quietly. "Or if I ever tried to run away."
Bail Organa went silent. Leia's legs trembled. Never in her life had she seen her father angry before. Exhausted, sure...annoyed, even. But usually it was with other Senators or because the Empire was encroaching on his goals. She had never seen him look so furious in his life, and yet it was also a completely different fury from Vader's. This anger was quiet, slowly seething and smoking at the surface...but controlled. Bail Organa closed his eyes and took a deep breath, covering her small hands with his much larger ones.
"I see," he said quietly. Leia waited silently, her breath catching in her throat. But Bail Organa did not continue his train of thought.
Instead, he scooped her up and took her into his arms. Leia wrapped her arms around his shoulders and snuggled her head into the crook of his neck, hoping to erase the cold metallic feel of Vader's hands with Bail Organa's warmth and softness.
"You are home now, Leia," he said quietly. "I am so sorry that you had to go through those horrors...I wish I could have protected you from them myself. But I want you to know that it was not your fault." Leia nodded, even though she did not quite believe him. "I don't want you to blame yourself for any of it. Vader may be a sad man, but he alone is responsible for his actions. You were right to leave him."
Leia buried her head in his chest. She hoped he was right.
"He said he was my father," she breathed. "He said that if I ever left him, I would be bad...and ungrateful. And selfish."
"You don't owe it to him to stay," Bail Organa muttered angrily, then caught himself and took a deep breath. "Vader can complain all he wants, I have very little pity for him. But I do care about your safety. All I want is for you to be safe," he murmured, reaching up and placing a gentle hand on her back. "That is all that matters to me. That this nightmare can be over for you."
"But it's not over," she whispered. "Not for the other children. The ones who Vader is still hunting."
Bail Organa nodded silently.
"I'm worried for my friend," she said. "I met this boy my age, a boy named Luke. He said that he also knows Ben. Is he..." Bail Organa lowered her slightly so she could look him in the eye. "Is he in the same situation as me?" she asked carefully.
Bail Organa closed his eyes and nodded.
So it's true.
Leia looked down. She had known it, deep down. The Force had told her already the instant they met. She hadn't understood what it meant at first, but she did now. "Was he a decoy for me?" she asked quietly. "An identical replacement, to hide my existence?"
Bail Organa shook his head and opened his eyes. "No," he said. "Neither of you is a decoy. You are both equally important, and equally precious. I'm sorry that I could not tell you about any of this before," he said quietly. "But I wanted you to grow up without the burden of it all. Of being the daughter of a lowly senator, instead of your real father. Of being separated from your twin."
Leia nodded and looked down. Of course Luke was not a decoy. Uncle Owen and Auntie Beru clearly loved him, as far as she had seen. No, if anything, the real reason that they were kept separate was because they already had loving families who wanted them. It would be foolish to wait around for Vader to come to his senses and finally decide when he wanted to be a real parent to them. Not when there were already two sets of parents with open arms ready to adopt them.
"I'm ready," she breathed. "I'm ready to take it all on. The Rebellion, Luke, my real heritage...You can tell me who I am now."
Bail Organa sighed. "Well, first and foremost, you are Princess Leia Organa of Alderaan, the heir to the throne, the apple of my eye, and the future leader of the Rebellion. But you can choose any name you like."
Leia straightened up. "I want to be a General like Ben and Ahsoka," she declared with a determined expression.
Bail Organa nodded. "And a General you shall be," he said. "But first, you should start small. Baby steps. Work your way up from the bottom, and then you can decide what you want do."
Leia grinned. "Well, what if all I want to do is bash in Vader's stupid helmet?" she asked, feeling a slight thrill as she finally spoke the name that had kept her from opening up for so many days. It felt good to grind it into the dust below her feet like sand, to remind herself that he was nothing, that he was just a man, and that merely saying his name would not manifest anything.
Bail Organa brushed the hair away from her face and kissed her forehead. "Then I will do everything in my power to make sure my little princess' dream comes true."
"I...see," Breha nodded briskly. "Thank you for telling me, General Tano. I greatly appreciate all the information you've shared with me."
"Of course," Ahsoka said, feeling somewhat frustrated with herself that she hadn't thought of telling her before. "I'm happy to help. I just...I realize now that I probably should have told you this all in the first place."
"No, don't blame yourself," Breha shook her head. "I can understand why you wouldn't want to relive the horrors of what you've experienced. But as an opponent of Vader's...and as a mother...it is very important to me that we gather every single detail we can about him," she narrowed her eyes. "I will reflect on what you have just told me. Thank you for sharing your knowledge with me. Well, if you'll excuse me, I must be off."
With that, she stood up and walked away. Ahsoka turned around, but she was already gone. Just then, she heard a loud bang and opened the door.
"Hi, Obi-Wan," she said amusedly.
Obi-Wan rubbed his head sheepishly. Apparently, his reluctance to use Bail Organa's repulsorlift chair might have had something to do with his lack of coordination while controlling it.
"Hello, dear," he said. "I just wanted to check up and see if you are feeling well."
"I am quite alright," she replied, standing aside so he could move his chair through the doorway. "How are your legs?"
"Much better, thank you. Your partner is an incredible medic. You clearly made the right choice when picking her."
Ahsoka blushed, and Obi-Wan smiled. "Oh, I didn't pick her. She chose me," she babbled.
"Did she? Well, she is quite lucky indeed."
"No, no," Ahsoka shook her head, embarrassed. "I'm the lucky one. I don't even know why she picked me."
Obi-Wan smiled. "It is said that we cannot choose the ones we love," he said, "But I believe that will not be an issue, as she has both chosen and loves you."
Ahsoka's face was now burning so hot that one could even fry a mudhorn egg on it.
"Anyways," she decided to change the subject, "I actually wanted to tell you something myself. You see...when I was out in the Ash Worlds, before Cody found me, I saw a vision."
"A vision?" Obi-Wan asked. "As in, a vision of what is to come?"
"No," Ahsoka shook her head. "A vision of someone."
"Anakin?"
"No. Master Plo," Ahsoka replied.
Obi-Wan blinked, his eyes wide with shock.
"He came to say something to me," she began. "He was...talking to me, asking for my forgiveness. I told him I already forgave him. He told me something...I think, that there was more for me to learn...and that this was not the end. Or at least, I think. I can't remember."
Obi-Wan frowned. She could see the gears turning in his brain as he processed this information. In fact, she could practically hear what he was thinking already.
If General Koon can come back from the dead, why not my Master?
Did something happen to Master Qui-Gon?
Is he unable to come back?
Or does he...just not want to?
"I don't know all the details of it," she confessed. "But I think there is a possibility of our old Masters returning again," she said carefully. "And possibly, Anakin as well."
Obi-Wan remained silent for a few moments before nodding again.
"Perhaps," he said. "However, that might just be our attachment speaking."
Ahsoka looked down.
If this was her from a few months ago, she would have simply said that she wasn't a Jedi and therefore this didn't apply to her. But things were different now.
"You may be right," she admitted. "But..."
Her words hung heavily over the both of them as they silently imagined it in their minds. Anakin, smiling again and back to his old self. Grinning at them and cracking lighthearted jokes. Talking to Leia as if he loved her, and not like an object or property that needed to be controlled.
"But...?" Obi-Wan prompted her.
Ahsoka closed her eyes and exhaled.
"I just wish it could happen without us having to kill him."
Obi-Wan went silent for a few seconds and Ahsoka looked away. It hurt too much to think about. Finally, Obi-Wan cleared his throat and spoke again.
"All we have to do is confront him," he said firmly. "It does not have to end in death. He has the capacity to turn back to the Light, to fulfill the Prophecy still."
"I know," Ahsoka nodded.
But every day, it was getting harder and harder to believe.
"Just think about it," Obi-Wan said gently. "Padme told me she believed it was possible."
Ahsoka shuddered slightly at hearing the mention of Padme again. There were so many questions she wanted to ask him, about Padme, and Anakin, and Leia...Luke, too. But she held herself back.
"I will," she replied. "Thank you, Obi-Wan."
"You are most welcome, Ahsoka."
With that, Ahsoka turned and walked out. Just then, she crossed paths with Rex and Kaeden. Ahsoka's hands twitched with longing, wanting to reach out and grab her now that they were so close within each other's reach, but she refrained from doing so momentarily. As she turned towards them to wave hi, she noticed that Rex was carrying a drowsy Leia in his arms.
"She's all tuckered out," he announced to Breha, who immediately rushed over and took the sleeping girl from his arms. "Think it's time to put this one to bed."
"Yes, absolutely, thank you Captain Rex," Breha Organa replied, cradling Leia to her chest as she also leaned forwards and kissed Rex on the cheek. Blushing, Rex immediately nodded and stepped back so she could carry Leia to her room. Ahsoka quirked an eyebrow, smirking.
"Wipe that smirk off your face," Rex said sternly. "Have you seen Cody?"
"Oh, he's probably going to speak to the General," Ahsoka replied. At the mention of Obi-Wan, Kaeden immediately straightened up.
"I guess I should check on him again," Kaeden said, starting to turn towards Obi-Wan's room. However, she was stopped by a firm tug on her arm.
"I think Obi-Wan should be fine," Ahsoka said. "Cody can check up on him." Kaeden stared at her with a slightly confused look. Ahsoka readjusted her grip on her hand so she could gently pull her closer and cleared her throat. "Er, I mean," she coughed, "I've suddenly come down with a fever."
"You have a fever?" Kaeden's brows furrowed and she immediately reached up, pressing her hand to Ahsoka's forehead and also covering her eyes completely so she could not see. "I don't feel any-"
"Um, I mean, my temperature is increasing because I'm in the presence of something really hot," Ahsoka stammered, somewhat blindsided by the lack of visual information. A moment passed, and her heart thudded in her chest. "So I could also use some medic assistance."
"But you don't have a temperature-"
"Augh!" Ahsoka groaned, standing up and pushing Kaeden's hand out of her face. "Just, do you have a minute to spare? Please? You've been spending all day taking of Obi-Wan, I just would like to talk! If that's okay with you and you have some time."
She opened her eyes and found Kaeden staring with a slightly shocked expression at her. Behind them, Rex crossed his arms and smirked. It was now his turn to be smug.
"Oh, get lost already," Ahsoka groaned. Rex just threw her a final gloating look and crossed his arms. Embarrassed, Ahsoka grabbed Kaeden and tugged on her arm. The two of them walked through several identical pearly-white synthstone hallways until Ahsoka gave up on trying to locate her room. Kaeden followed behind her obediently, watching as she led her towards a long pale white couch.
"Wait...so you don't have a fever?" Kaeden asked slowly.
"No," Ahsoka replied, feeling her face grow red with embarrassment. "I just...wanted to spend some time with you. Just the two of us."
"Ohhh...why didn't you say so?" Kaeden asked. "I would've-"
"Shut up," Ahsoka said, pushing her. Kaeden yelped and landed facefirst on the couch. Ahsoka plopped herself down next to her, hearing an audible creaking sound. Geez, she thought to herself. I hope this isn't expensive. I definitely can't afford to pay the Organas back if this thing breaks.
Scooting next to Kaeden, she crawled over until she was hovering above Kaeden's face and leaned in closer. Kaeden turned so she could face her and stared up at her, their noses almost touching. "What did you want to talk about?" Kaeden asked.
Ahsoka stared back at her for a few seconds, then finally opened her mouth. "Us," she said bluntly. "We're...we're still partners, right?"
Kaeden's mouth fell open and she immediately scrambled to prop herself up. "Wha-of course we are! What makes you think we wouldn't be?" she asked incredulously. "Did I do something?"
"No, not at all," Ahsoka shook her head. "I was more worried, well...that I did something. Um. That would make you, not want to continue this anymore."
Kaeden frowned and sat up. "Hold on," she said seriously. "Is this your way of saying you want to break up with me?"
"I don't!" Ahsoka said frantically. "I'm just..." she inhaled shakily.
This is so awkward. I'm so bad at this. I shouldn't have said that, she thought anxiously to herself. Why did I do this? This was a terrible idea.
Kaeden watched her for a moment, as if observing her thoughts. "I'm confused. What is this really about? Do you think I stopped caring about you or something? Because last I checked, I thought we were good. I thought I made my feelings towards you very clear."
Ahsoka nodded slowly. "I know, and you've been doing such a great job of reminding me that," she said quietly. "I just...I feel bad. I don't know why exactly, but I feel like I should be doing more. To be a better partner to you."
Kaeden's brow furrowed. "You don't have to do anything for me," she said bluntly. "I'm not that kind of person. I wouldn't ask anything of you."
"I know," Ahsoka said mournfully. "I just..." Why was this so hard to say? "I guess it would be a little easier if you were more selfish," she admitted. "I just wish I knew how to..."
"If I was what?" Kaeden asked, even more puzzled. "You want me to be selfish? Why?"
"Because," Ahsoka hesitated. "Because...I feel like you always know what to do to make me happy so I don't get lonely when you're gone, and I really appreciate it. But then, when I have to leave, I feel bad because I don't know what to do for you in return. I know that when I went missing, it was really hard on you, and I wish I hadn't caused you to feel that pain. It bothers me, that I don't know how to make it up to you."
Kaeden went silent for a minute. "I'm not hurt-"
"Don't lie," Ahsoka interjected. "I know it must have been painful for you. It was hard for me too."
"I wasn't lying," Kaeden said pointedly. "What I'm trying to say is, yes I was really worried for you, but you didn't hurt me. I knew that you left because of your duty to the Alliance, not because you had trouble choosing between them and me. Your duty has always been to justice, Ahsoka. Just like how mine is to the sick and helpless. I understand that and I expect you to as well."
Ahsoka nodded, taking a deep breath to calm herself.
"I know I've said that I was frustrated when you had to leave. But it's not because I blamed you. It's because I'm only human," Kaeden frowned, reaching up and cupping her cheek with her hand. Ahsoka closed her eyes and leaned into the touch, reaching up to press Kaeden's hand even closer to her face. "I'm already selfish. I want you to be with me all the time. I want us to just lie down at home on our couch, gazing at stars and eating jogan fruits and watching sappy holodramas. I want to wake up and roll over and immediately know that you'll be beside me. I'm already selfish, Ahsoka. I don't know how much more you want me to be."
Ahsoka nodded, quietly moving her hand so she could kiss the palm of Kaeden's hand. It was rough and calloused, but warm. Warm like fresh baked bread, sun-scorched earth and ripe home-grown peaches. "I know," she said softly. "I wanted to tell you that I feel the same way. That I also...love you...and that sometimes, I feel selfish about you. I hope you don't mind."
"Hon, I want us to be that way," Kaeden groaned. "That's what I've been trying to tell you this whole time. I don't like it when you shut me out, trying to keep everything to yourself like I can't handle a little extra weight. We're partners, I told you. I want to know all sides of you, even the ones that you think are inconvenient or too complicated. Even if you feel like it's embarrassing when I try to pamper you."
Ahsoka sighed and let herself fall forwards. Kaeden let out a small sound of surprise as she flopped onto her chest and slotted herself right into the crook of her neck and shoulders. "I want to share them with you," she said. "I just...I feel like sometimes it's a bit unfairly balanced. You always take care of me, but I never get to see the other parts of you. When was the last time you shared something inconvenient or complicated with me? And how can I know what I should do when I also want to pamper you? It's like you always watch out for me, but there's nothing I can do for you," she whined.
Kaeden blinked, slightly taken aback. "Well..."
"I want us to be partners in a way that means both of us are equally reliant on each other," Ahsoka said stubbornly. "Of course, if you don't want that, I understand. You don't have to tell me anything you don't want to. But I would like us both to be more honest with each other," she murmured. "I think, if you also confided in me what you're thinking, I'd feel more comfortable being vulnerable together. It would make it a little less awkward at least. Don't you think so?"
Kaeden shifted slightly so she could gaze down at Ahsoka's montrals. "Maybe," she breathed softly, reaching up so she could stroke them. Ahsoka let out a sigh and melted into her touch. She felt like a kitten being petted and swaddled in a big blanket.
"Only if you want to, though."
"I do want to."
A few minutes went by. Ahsoka nuzzled her face further into Kaeden's neck, wrapping her arms around Kaeden's waist. Kaeden patted her on the back and absentmindedly continued to stroke her Montrals. As the sun set outside, the temperature in the room dipped to a much cooler level an the sky took on a bluish-purple hue. Only the fireplace continued to burn steadily, throwing golden amber light across their faces.
"I love you," Ahsoka whispered quietly, emboldened by the firelight.
Kaeden looked down with an unreadable expression on her face. "I love you too," she whispered back.
Ahsoka looked up. Slowly, she propped herself back onto her elbows and leaned in until she could hear Kaeden's quiet breathing right next to her face. "I want to show it to you," she murmured. "Can I?"
Kaeden sighed, leaning back until she was completely supported by the fluffy white pillows underneath her. "Yes," she breathed back.
Ahsoka leaned forwards and kissed her. "I love you so much," she muttered. "You're so beautiful."
"No," Kaeden said roughly, her voice hoarse. "You are," she said, gently running one of her hands through Ahsoka's lekku. Ahsoka smiled back.
"I'm pretty sure I'm right, actually."
"Prove it."
"Gladly."
Ahsoka closed her eyes and leaned in for a second kiss. Kaeden reached up and wrapped her leg around her, pulling her in closer. Ahsoka pressed their lips together harder, running both of her hands through Kaeden's hair. When they finally broke apart, she let out a long-needed breath.
"I think we should move this somewhere else," Kaeden said observantly. "Your rich friends might get mad at us for breaking their fancy expensive couch."
"Oh, well," Ahsoka grinned. "They'll just have to deal with it."
"What do you mean? I thought you were supposed to be a huge supporter of the Rebel Alliance," Kaeden teased. "Why the change of mind so suddenly?"
"Because," Ahsoka said, readjusting her position so she could sit more comfortably, "I have the prettiest girl in the Galaxy with me. I'm not passing up this opportunity for anything else."
Kaeden let out a sharp laugh. "Fine, then," she said, leaning back. "You got me."
Ahsoka grinned and giggled. "That's what I was hoping you'd say," she murmured, pressing a kiss to Kaeden's forehead and affectionately brushing the hair out of her face.
Notes:
You may have noticed a change to the tags.
That's all I'm going to say for now :)))General Notes:
-Bail Organa gave Obi-Wan a hoverlift chair so he could rest his prosthetic legs but instead Obi-Wan has decided to be a menace about it and give him heart attacks instead
-Hahaha, Maul is the only one who calls Ahsoka "Lady Tano." What a weirdo
-It is canon that Ahsoka thinks Stormtroopers' aim is shit compared to the clones
-Bad Batch namedrop!! Sidenote: I am obsessed with that clip of Wrecker lifting Rex like a little doll. It's so freaking cute. 10/10
-Cody's a bit nervous about meeting others, partially due to Order 66 and partially cuz he's been alone in space for 10 years. Let's all just give him a break, poor man
-Reva is also kinda nervous around the clones (understandably) because of Order 66
-Kaeden!!! I headcanon that Ahsoka is technically taller than her because of Togruta biology, but if we're going by vibes then Kaeden is taller (don't ask me why she just has Tall GF Energy). Kaeden herself will also probably tell you she is taller even though that is completely not true.
-Breha is looking out for Leia too, even if it may not seem that way at first. She's taking precautions and asking Ahsoka about Vader's Fortress/battle tactics so she can know more about the enemy they have to confront
-Bail Organa is a foil to Vader because although he also is angered by what happened to Leia, he is controlling his anger for Leia's sake because he knows it triggers her. This is why he chooses to calm down instead of losing his temper over Vader
-Trust me though he is mentally making a note to himself to carry a blaster with him so he can shoot Vader with it next time
-Obi-Wan has no idea how Bail Organa's much fancier hoverlift chair works and so he just fucking rams into the wall like an absolute menace
-Obi-Wan uses the word "death" instead of "violence" because he understands that in some ways, killing Vader would actually be an act of mercy
Chapter 46: Master Plo's Return
Summary:
Master Plo returns to teach Ahsoka one last lesson. Reva wrestles with her feelings. Kaeden plays wingman. Not necessarily in that order.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The crystal sun of Alderaan rose high in the morning, casting a pearly light that reflected off the translucent glass walls and towering white spires of the Royal Palace. Although by now the temperatures on Tatooine and Mustafar would have been too hot to wear anything long, the cold lake city of Aldera remained placid and chilly all day. Here, everyone was forced to don thick white robes as provided by Bail Organa. There was also no lava or burning desert sand; instead, they found themselves surrounded by snow-capped mountains that formed a protective boundary between the Palace and the rest of the exterior world. If they were to walk outside the confines of the palace grounds, they would also find themselves within a lush green forest full of tall swaying trees and tiny delicate starflowers as far as the eye could see.
"They're resilient," Kaeden noted, staring at the blue hoarfrost-covered blossoms lining their window. Ahsoka rolled over and rubbed her eyes. "Strong enough to survive the cold weather. I wonder if we could grow some of them back home?"
"What time is it?" Ahsoka groaned, shielding her eyes from the bright light.
"Time to wake up," Kaeden teased. Just then, they heard two polite knocks at their door. "Oh, sounds like it's time for breakfast," she said, sitting up immediately. "Come on," she teased. "Get up, we're gonna be late."
After rousing themselves from the comfort of their big fluffy white bed, Kaeden and Ahsoka followed the royal handmaidens to a white dining hall with a tall ceiling that echoed loudly. After being told where to sit down, they then were served a combination of steamed blue ruica roots, Chandrilan tea, and and freshly cut Starblossom fruit. Just as they started to eat, the sound of footsteps alerted them to the presence of other guests.
"Well, well," Ahsoka smirked as Reva glared at her. "Look who decided to join us."
"Ugh," Reva shuddered, drawing her cloak tighter around her shoulders. "I don't know how they put up with this cold. I feel like I'm being frozen to death."
"Try and look at it this way," Obi-Wan suggested. "Look how lovely it is outside...I do believe it is snowing!" he exclaimed.
Reva quietly stood up and walked over to where he was sitting so they could both look out the same window. Just as he had said, there was a soft flurry of white snowflakes falling upon them from outside. Reva breathed out and accepted a cup of steaming Mocoa from a service droid.
"Wow," Kaeden said, blinking in surprise. "I don't think I've seen snow in...ages," she confessed.
"I like it," Leia said. "I'm a snow person," she said brightly.
Kaeden smiled wryly. "So am I," she said. "Not much of a cold person, though."
True to her word, Kaeden seemed to be shivering constantly and was constantly covering herself with a heavy fleuréline weave cape. Ahsoka, however, continued to baffle everyone by continually refusing to wear anything with sleeves. Thus, everyone else watched with awe as she paced around the infinite labyrinth of winding hallways without even thinking to put on a coat.
Over time, Leia helped them to navigate themselves better so they could find where everything was. "Mom says she likes to think of the Palace as a collection of seashells," she informed them. "They started off as one, and they continued to spring up until now there is a ton of them. She says that they have been here since before she was born, and they will only continue to grow even after I am old enough to take the throne."
Every few hours or so, Obi-Wan's prosthetic legs required some checking-on. It was a similar process to what Ahsoka had undergone when rehealing her own legs, only much more intensive and Kaeden insisted on doing more physickotherapy. "It'll be better for him in the long run," she pointed out. "He needs to adjust to using them gradually." Thus, Obi-Wan was put under strict orders to spend most of his time in the repulsorlift chair until Kaeden and Cody took him out for brief walking practice sessions.
This didn't stop him from rebelling, however. It did not stop Leia from following him around constantly either. By the time they had finished their dinner, Ahsoka noticed that Leia had started to sit in Obi-Wan's lap while Cody pushed both of them around. Part of her felt obligated to point out that the repulsorlift chair was a transport, not a toy, but a younger part of her could not stop smiling and decided to let them be.
One night, Breha arranged for everyone to come sit together in a wide, oval-shaped room that had plenty of couches to sit on comfortably. Given how cold that it usually became at night, every room in the palace had its own designated fireplace that they lit at night. Two handmaidens stocked the hearth with fresh wood and lit a small blaze. Everyone immediately shuffled in and picked their seats close to the fire, eager to warm themselves up after experiencing the cool breeze of Alderaan's night cycle. Bail Organa excused himself as well, though not before fondly patting Leia on the head and ruffling her hair.
Commander Cody stared into the flames with both eyes watering, transfixed. It was the first time he had felt the warmth of a fire in several years. After so many years spent avoiding the sun and traveling in the dark expanse of space, his eyes required some time to adjust. Rex found a chair and sat down. Ahsoka and Kaeden helped Obi-Wan out of his repulsorlift chair so he could sit on a more comfortable couch, and Kaeden also removed his prosthetic legs for his comfort. Obi-Wan seemed a bit self-conscious without them but Kaeden made sure to lay them within arm's reach. She assured him that he could put them back on anytime he wished. After this, he seemed to relax and even accepted Breha's offer of a cup of steaming hot Mocoa.
Leia sat back and laid her head in her mother's lap. She watched through barely-open eyelids as Kaeden and Ahsoka chatted with each other, Rex shared anecdotes with Cody, and Reva sulked silently in a corner by herself. Obi-Wan watched Cody closely as he alternatively stared blankly or laughed at all of Rex's stories.
"Look," Breha said, pulling out a small collection of holodiscs that she had taken of Leia as a baby. Ahsoka pressed her hands to her mouth, hiding a wide grin. "Isn't she so adorable?" Breha said excitedly. "The first thing we thought was, she's so pretty! Isn't that right, dear?" she called out to Bail as he passed by them.
Bail Organa's eyes flickered over towards the album and his face softened, losing some of its weariness. Clearly, he had both of his hands full...whether with Senate or Rebel business, it was anyone's guess. "Yes," he smiled. "Of course, we weren't concerned at all about how she would look. But we both thought she was overwhelmingly beautiful."
Breha swapped the discs for a new projection and Ahsoka giggled, watching a short clip of Leia trying to walk for the first time. "She was always so smart, too. Look, she fell down. But she didn't cry at all! And then she immediately got back up, and remember to brace herself against the wall this time. See?"
Ahsoka smiled. Having trained many Younglings herself, she was quite familiar with other children who had been Leia's age or younger. Her face darkened slightly as she remembered the faces she had forgotten, the ones that she had hoped would grow up to become the next generation of Padawans but had died at such a young age. She quickly disguised her expression behind a cough. "Yes," she nodded.
Just then, she felt the weight of someone sitting sinking into the couch cushions beside her while a warm, strong arm wrapped around her waist. Ahsoka blushed and allowed Kaeden to entangle her their hands together. "Ooh, baby pictures," Kaeden said excitedly. "Are these Leia's? Oh my god, she is too cute."
Breha beamed excitedly at the opportunity to show off Leia even more, and launched into another deep explanation of every holorecording and the event at which they had been taken. Kaeden listened closely, occasionally laughing and cooing in adoration.
Ahsoka smiled. She wished she could still summon the joy to react properly, the way Kaeden could. Of course, she still felt happiness over seeing these reminders of happier times...and she was not incapable of smiling, far from it. However, ever since her trials, something in her had changed. Perhaps one might say it was a coming of age, but she had found herself no longer able to smile as wide or laugh as loud as she used to with Anakin. This distance between her former and current self had only continued to grow ever since Order 66, and she foresaw it continuing to deepen indefinitely. That was, until she met Kaeden and Miara. They were the ones who had successfully tugged her out of her endless sluggish nothingness.
"Aw, these are so cute. I wish I still had me and Miara's baby pictures," Kaeden mused out loud. "Wonder if I could try digging them up on the Holonet, someday? They'd have to be buried real deep, though."
Bored, Leia stood up and walked over to where Captain Rex was sitting. He blinked and looked down at her, meeting her eyes.
"Hello, Princess," he said politely. "How can I help you?"
"I want to hear a story," Leia said bluntly. "Tell me a story."
Rex shrugged. "Alright," he said. "What sort of story would you like to hear?"
"Anything."
Rex nodded. "Very well. I can tell you the story that us clones share with one another. However, I'm afraid it might not meet your expectations."
"That sounds fine to me. I don't want to sleep anyways."
"Very well, then." Rex sighed and leaned back, beginning to recite his story in a serious voice.
Rex raised an eyebrow, but he complied nonetheless. "Alright, this is the story of a terrifying Sith Lord," he began to say. "His name was Nihilus, and he was the most feared Sith because-"
"He was not alone," Obi-Wan interrupted, "He had a Master. And a fellow Apprentice. This was during the days of the Sith Triumvirate, before they began restricting themselves to only two Sith Lords per generation."
"Yes," Rex said gruffly, "His power was horrifying and strange. The words he spoke could inflict agony on all those who heard them. Those who did not die immediately would become entranced and lose their freedom of will. But what set him apart from the others was really his hunger; he was not just hungry for food or power, but for worlds. Legends say he could devour entire planets, just the same way you or I could eat a jogan fruit. His greed was so great and all-consuming that nothing could satisfy it. Soon, he began to devour entire moons...stars...planets...solar systems...once he set his mind on consuming a world, nothing could stop him. From the Inner Worlds to the Outer Regions, all those who heard his name trembled because they knew that they could be next..."
Leia yawned, stretching slightly. She found herself drifting in an out of consciousness for a few minutes until Rex's voice became clear again.
"...Then, one day," Rex murmured, "He vanished entirely, leaving nothing of himself but a mask and his armor. However, legends say that he was able to preserve his consciousness by tying his soul to the armor itself...thus, he was never truly gone..."
"Do we know what caused him to become this way?" Cody asked.
"We are not sure," Obi-Wan said. "The Jedi Archives state that he was a survivor of a horrific superweapon. It is possible that after the traumatic incident, he became so emotionally devastated that his emotions manifested as an uncontrollable hunger. Others say that was already part of his true nature. Regardless, all the scholars versed in this subject seem to agree that his hunger was a form of parasitism. His Master believed that he would consume everything around him and then himself, but she was thwarted when he used this very power against her. It's quite sad, thinking about what his existence must have been like. Unable to touch, to become close to those around him...only capable of consuming and possessing. I wonder if he might have learned to control this hunger, had he decided to let go of the Dark Side..."
Obi-Wan stroked his beard thoughtfully in silence. Leia straightened back up and turned towards Rex.
"Tell me another one," she insisted. "I wanna hear more."
"Another one?" Rex raised his eyebrow. "That was my best story already."
"More," Leia insisted. He sighed, giving in.
"Alright, alright. This story takes place many, many years ago...back when the light of the furthest star that you can possibly think of was still real...there was an ancient society of builders who reigned the Galaxy. They were strong and many in number, which allowed them to create an infinite empire. This was home to their mighty civilization. They started off far away in the Unknown Regions and then they slowly worked their way into the known territories. All those who opposed them were bent to the will of their regime, and any who attempted to flee were never seen again."
Leia closed her eyes and covered her mouth, yawning.
"Now, this was a very long time ago. Back when the Unknown Regions were called by a different name. We do not know how exactly they managed to travel through them, although many speculate that they used holochrons. Regardless, this civilization was extremely powerful, and this was because of their tendency to destroy entire worlds."
"How did they do it?"
"There are legends," Rex said. "Myths that say they used a different form of travel. Before the creation of warp drive engines, there existed an infinite gate...a network of connected worlds that allowed them to move quickly between them. Others say that they also had a sort of infinite engine, but a different kind. One that allowed them to construct as many ships and weapons as they wished. But these are all old folk stories."
Leia frowned and rested her chin on her hands. Her head felt too heavy to hold up by herself anymore. "Then what happened to them?"
"They succeeded," Rex replied. "One by one, the worlds in the Outer Rim fell under their tyranny. Tatooine. Coruscant. Dathomir. Kashyyyk. Everything they saw, they devoured. The Kaminoans tell tales of the unending chaos, the sheer terror on their ancestors' faces as they saw the ships arrive. It has become so deeply ingrained into their culture that they swore never to become victims of empirical rule again. It is both the story of their survival and humiliation."
Leia frowned. "With a military presence that powerful, I don't see how they could ever be defeated."
"That is what you would think," Rex replied. "But you would be wrong. Any enemy can defeated. Any great civilization can fall. Despite how tall the wroshyr trees of Kashyyyk stand, every wookie knows that they will someday come back down to the very earth that they rose up from. And that is what also happened to the builders," Rex nodded. "The countless worlds that they had enslaved finally rose up against them, unleashing a disease that their systems were not prepared to handle. They eventually recovered but they were never the same. If you visit Tatooine or Kashyyk, you will hear different versions of this story from what we were told on Coruscant...but the basic elements are the same."
Leia blinked. "What happened to them after the Empire collapsed?" she asked. "Are they still here?"
"We do not know," Rex said. "That is where the story ends."
Just then, Obi-Wan piped up from his place beside the fire. "Actually," he said, "On my homeworld we were told that the builders survived, but they lost most of their powers and became disconnected from the Force. Instead, they gathered what was left of their people and moved underground. Many years later, a Sith Lord found the infinite engine and tried to continue their legacy. He used his power to mold the Force so that he could gain information from the sand people about the builders. However, he unexpectedly had a change of heart and returned to the Light...and he ended up renouncing his conquest completely. But that is another story."
Leia frowned. "That's stupid," she said. "They put the entire Galaxy through all that trouble, just to run away and hide somewhere?"
"There are texts in the Jedi Archives that would support this theory," Obi-Wan replied. "Besides...most creation myths begin or end with a katabasis. Going underground can mean many things...death, rebirth, creation, destruction. All civilizations come from the ground, and so our stories are heavily tied to the underworlds. And why shouldn't it be? Death is an integral part of life," he nodded. "It is something we cannot exist without. And so there are many stories of a princess going underground to sleep for a hundred years, or an angel descending below the earth to eat a pomegranate..."
"You never told me stories like this," Ahsoka frowned.
Obi-Wan shrugged. "You were more interested in hearing about all of Anakin's embarrassing childhood memories," he pointed out.
Ahsoka grinned briefly. "That's true," she said. "I remember what you told me about the first time he ate a bug in front of Master Windu."
"I wish I knew more stuff like this," Cody mumbled. "I don't remember anything from growing up on Kamino."
Rex looked over at him wistfully. "I could take you back there, if you like."
Cody stared at him. "Us? Going back to Kamino?" he asked, speechless.
Rex nodded. "Sure," he nodded. "The trip will take a few weeks...but it'll be worth it."
Cody went silent. Rex waited, holding his breath. Finally, after a few seconds Cody looked back at him and mumbled "Sure, I don't see why not."
After a while, Leia's eyelids grew heavier. Although she still wanted to stay awake and listen to the conversations that everyone was having, she found herself dozing off anyway. Too tired to keep her head up, she laid down in Breha's lap and allowed her to stroke her hair as she drifted off to sleep.
Suddenly, her mother patted her head twice and made her sit back up.
"Come on," Breha said firmly. "Time to go to bed."
It seemed a bit redundant to get ready for bed when she hadn't slept in ages. Leia groaned and protested as Breha insisted on making her take a bath, spent an hour brushing her hair dry, then made her drink some hot water infused with malla petals.
"I don't want to go," Leia complained. "I want to stay up and talk to Ben."
"Ben is an old man who needs his rest," her mother replied. "Why don't you want to? You haven't slept in days, Leia...if you don't go now, I'm afraid you will fall asleep standing up."
Leia shrugged and yawned. "I don't need sleep, not anymore," she said. "I haven't done it in a month and a half."
The brush in her hair stopped moving. "What do you mean, you haven't?" Breha asked, her voice suddenly very low and soft. It reminded her of how her father's tone had changed when she told him that Vader almost killed her.
"It's nothing," Leia said crossly. "Just, I don't like sleeping. All my dreams are bad."
That was somewhat of a truth. The last time she had fallen asleep was when she had spoken to Ani. But before that nearly all of her dreams revolved around Vader or returning home to find out that her father had adopted a new daughter. Or that he had forgotten about her. Or that he couldn't see her and that no matter how hard she begged him, he would act as if she did not exist. As a result Leia had gotten used to brief moments where she temporarily let herself fall out of consciousness. But they were very few and far in between.
"Besides," Leia said. "We have to be up by six clicks after sunrise, anyway. So why bother falling asleep now? I'm just going to have to wake up anyway."
There was a pause, then Leia felt a gentle hand smooth the baby hairs on her forehead before the brush started to pick up its movements again. "What if we didn't have to?" Breha said cautiously.
Leia blinked, confused. "But we always wake up at six clicks," she argued. "It's what a queen is supposed to do."
Breha chuckled at hearing her own lessons being repeated to her. "Yes, that is true," she sighed. Gently, she finished brushing Leia's hair and let it fall down to her shoulders softly. "I will tell the Captain Rex to come wake up tomorrow, how about that? He will tell you when to rise and that way, you won't have to worry about not waking up on time."
"Okay," Leia said softly.
"Alright, my little starflower," Breha murmured, gently cupping her cheek with her left hand. Leia stared back up at her and leaned into her touch. "Get some sleep. I will see you again tomorrow."
Leia nodded and allowed herself to be tucked in. By the time Breha turned off the lights and shut the door, Leia had already closed her eyes. Everything around her felt peaceful, quiet...all she could hear was a fan softly blowing in the background, keeping her cool. It was a welcome change from the constantly hot dry air of Mustafar.
Leia breathed in the cool scent of the small, unassuming flowers that her father had planted in honor of her at the alcove of her window.
For the first time in what felt like ages, she allowed herself to relax.
By the time she opened her eyes again it was already early afternoon. Rubbing the drowsiness from her eyes, she slowly sat up and noticed a figure standing with his arms crossed in her doorway.
Captain Rex turned his head and smiled at her politely. "Ready for breakfast, Princess?" he asked conversationally.
Leia blinked and looked down. Rex walked over and helped her jump safely down from her bed. She began to wonder where Reva was but was quickly reminded that Reva had only become her caretaker out of obligation. Surely now that Leia was back home with her parents, she had better things to do.
As Rex escorted her to the dining hall, Leia finally saw what had been prepared for her.
There in front of her was a heaping platter of starblossom fruit, denta bean bread, and Chandrila tea.
Although she was relieved to see that there was no Mintea, some part of her felt guilty for thinking that way. She swallowed and sat down, allowing Rex to pour her some tea. She instantly knew that Breha must have been the one to prepare it for her. Only she would have keenly noticed that, ever since leaving Vader's castle, Leia had lost the desire to drink her favorite tea. And so she had sneakily prepared a substitute that she knew Leia would also enjoy with no bad memories associated with it.
Leia instantly felt grateful and closed her eyes, thanking the Force for bringing her back home. After saying her prayer, she reached for some of the denta bean bread and broke it in half. The steaming hot bread fell apart easily in her hands, warm and comforting and smelling vaguely sweet. Leia quietly placed a small piece in her mouth and chewed slowly. Rex stood by her side, remaining close enough so that she wouldn't feel lonely but also looking away so she would not feel uneasy. After spending a month trying to get used to Vader's oppressive presence, she greatly appreciated his respect for her comfort.
"Your parents both notified me that they will be back in time for dinner," Rex said casually. "The Queen wished to have lunch with you, but she told me not to wake you up in case you would like to sleep in a bit." Leia nodded silently.
Just then, they heard the sound of soft whispers and giggles coming from nearby. Leia turned her head around just in time to see the door open.
Ahsoka and Kaeden both walked in as Commander Cody and Reva tailed after them. Commander Cody seemed a bit dazed and nervous, as if he was still getting used to the sound of other people talking around him. Reva, on the other hand, was unusually sour-faced. Or at least, a bit more than usual. She did not seem to be in a good mood.
"Leia!" Ahsoka exclaimed. "You're awake!"
"How are you feeling, kiddo?" Kaeden asked. Leia smiled at her tentatively.
Kaeden is nice. I'm glad Ahsoka has someone like her, she thought to herself. She hoped that Ben could someday find someone to treat him as nice as Kaeden and Ahsoka were to each other. Or at least, some person who liked him enough to not want to kill him the way Vader did. He seemed like he could use one.
"Good morning, Princess," Commander Cody said hesitantly, bowing his head quickly. Leia nodded back, feeling sorry for him. It seemed as if ten years of wandering in a spaceship by himself had not been greatly beneficial to his mental health. However he still tried his best for her sake out of politeness, and for that she appreciated him.
Ahsoka and Kaeden went back to chatting with one another, completely forgetting the presence of everyone else. Rex watched and raised his eyebrows with interest, listening closely to their conversation. Commander Cody rubbed the back of his neck and looked down at his hands, as if he wished that he was on a distant battlefield or somewhere else where he did not need to be reminded of his own existence.
"What do you think, Reva?" Kaeden asked, turning to face Reva. Leia felt somewhat bad for her. Kaeden seemed very interested in trying to get to know Reva, but it clearly was not working.
Some people are just not interested in being your friends, she remembered her mother telling her. Do not hold it against them. It is merely a matter of life that we must all be accustomed to.
Well what if I want to be mad at them instead? Leia remembered asking.
Then you shall carry yourself like a queen would, Breha replied. With dignity.
"Please excuse me," Reva said suddenly, turning away and stomping off crossly. Kaeden blinked, a bit surprised but not terribly upset. Ahsoka frowned, a bit offended on Kaeden's part.
"I'm sorry," Ahsoka said. "She can be a bit...hard to get sometimes. I'm sure she'll warm up to you eventually."
Kaeden shrugged. "Oh, well. Can't win them all, I guess..." Just then, her face lit up again. "Oh! I think it's time we checked in on General Kenobi. He'll be needing someone to help him with his legs," she said suddenly. Cody flinched as if the words had triggered a memory for him. "Hey! What do you think, Cody? Are you up for the job?" Kaeden asked eagerly.
Cody's face turned slightly pale and sweat began to bead on his forehead. He seemed a bit uncomfortable with having so many people this close to him, especially with Kaeden addressing him by name. Leia was about to interject and point out that he did not seem interested in seeing Ben when he opened his mouth and responded for himself. "I-I suppose so," he said nervously. "Yes, I think we should."
Leia blinked. She had not expected that from him. During all their time at the palace, Cody had spent most of it looking down at the floor, mumbling things under his breath when he thought no one was listening (sorts of phrases like "I didn't!" and "I wish I could" and "I don't!" which she mostly considered nonsense) while furtively looking at Ben's back. Whenever Ben turned around to stare at him, however, he would immediately turn away and nervously fidget with his hands while muttering to himself. She assumed they must have had some sort of falling out or argument. Perhaps Ben got mad at him and told him to not speak to him again. She remembered seeing a young couple that had done the same thing once.
Why would he still be afraid of Ben, though? Leia thought, confused. I thought Ben already said he wasn't mad at him.
Regardless, Cody followed behind Kaeden and Ahsoka as they went to visit Ben. Rex, too, came along with them. Leia had not asked him about his relationship to Ben, but he seemed to hold a sort of quiet respect for him. She began to wonder what Ben must have been like when he served as a general. It was strange to think of her old man as a strong and valiant young soldier facing off multiple battles...but then again, she had no trouble picturing him as brave. He had always been willing to go through anything for her. Even when she begged him not to.
"Hello, Ben," Kaeden grinned. "How are you feeling? Enjoying your mandated bedrest?"
"Fine, thank you," Obi-Wan replied in an exasperated tone. "I may be old, but I am not dying."
For his sake, Kaeden had instructed him to stay off his legs for a few days. Ben had initially objected, stating that he was perfectly fine. In response, both Rex and Bail Organa grabbed him by the arms and unceremoniously shoved him into the repulsorchair where they proceeded to strap him up as tightly as possible.
It would seem that after years of fighting numerous battles, the General had no sense of the correct way to recuperate from a grievous injury. Worse, the years had transformed him into a stubborn old man. All of these things made him a rather awful patient, but fortunately Kaeden had plenty of experience with such people.
"Alright," Kaeden said, "I'm going to help you put the prosthetic legs back on, and then I'm going to walk you through the basic process of putting on and taking care of them. Sound good?"
"Yes," Obi-Wan nodded, eager to get back to handling things on his own. "That sounds splendid."
"Great!" Kaeden clapped her hands together. "Cody, will you help me?" she called over her shoulder. "The General needs to sit up for this."
Both Cody and Obi-Wan's faces turned bright red. Cody spluttered incoherently, as if he was deeply shocked and scandalized by the idea of touching the General. Leia began to wonder if the two of them could even survive in the same room together for the duration of his recovery.
"Cody doesn't have to do anything," Obi-Wan argued with the stubbornness of a man who had consistently been disobeying doctors' orders against all common sense for over a week. "I already did everything you asked me to, and everything turned out perfectly fine. I can use the Force," he lifted his hand and demonstrated, lifting the prosthetic leg. It levitated a few inches into the air before falling onto the bed.
Leia and Rex looked at each other.
"Is he always like this?" she asked.
"Well, I think he may be a bit tired," Rex said. "He's usually a lot more capable than this."
"I know that," Leia said pointedly. She knew Ben could lift and probably smash much, much heavier objects using the Force already. "Is he always this stupid and stubborn?" she asked loudly enough so that he could hear. From his bed, Obi-Wan winced.
"Perhaps," Rex replied with a slight smile on his face.
"Well," Kaeden said, "I'm more than positive that you can take care of yourself, General Kenobi. However, someone has to help you out with the more difficult tasks when I'm not around. I like to say, some things are just a two-person job and there's no shame in that. I promised the others that I'd be back at Yavin in a few days, but I'm sure that one of your friends is more than willing to help out. So, who's up for it? Are you game, Rex?" she asked, turning around to face the bemused Captain.
Rex opened his mouth, probably to accept the task, but Cody suddenly interrupted and cut him off.
"I'll do it," he said loudly.
Ben's eyes widened. "Are you sure?" he asked, surprised. "Cody, you don't have to do this," he argued. "I don't want to burden you-"
"It's not a burden," Cody said firmly. "It's...a favor," he said slowly. "For a friend."
Obi-Wan blushed again, but this time he nodded silently and allowed Cody to reach behind his back so that he could support his waist as he sat up. Once he was in the proper position, Kaeden brought out his prosthetic legs which had been wiped down with some sort of bright blue antiseptic.
"Alright," Kaeden said. "I'm going to show you once, and then I'll have you do the same process yourself. Got it?"
Cody nodded enthusiastically. Kaeden walked him through each step of the process, sometimes repeating them while looking pointedly at Obi-Wan. Eventually, Cody got the hang of things and was able to attach Obi-Wan's prosthetics in little under a minute. Kaeden beamed proudly, satisfied. Obi-Wan begrudgingly admitted that the whole process was a bit easier when done together with a second pair of hands.
"Wonderful," Kaeden patted Cody on the back in a congratulatory motion and a shy smile briefly flashed across his face. "Now, make sure they get oiled once a week and remember to sanitize the area of contact after each use. Okay? Don't wanna catch any infections!" Cody nodded eagerly again, seemingly encouraged by their minute success. "Alright, well I'm going to head out. But you guys can stay and chat! Thank you for being such a good patient, Mr. General."
With that, Kaeden turned around and marched out. Just as she passed Leia and Rex she winked silently.
What is that supposed to mean? Leia wondered.
"Alright," Rex said, taking her hand again. "I think the General would like to be left alone. We should let him rest." Leia nodded and allowed him to escort her out. Cody fidgeted and paced around nervously, then after some time he also left without so much as a goodbye. Obi-Wan sighed and leaned further back, sinking into the pillows that Kaeden had propped up under his back. They certainly helped a lot with the crick in his neck. Still, there was the lingering ache from the uncomfortable transition between sleeping in a soft bed and years of lying on flat rock floors. He wondered if this experience might have ruined him for Tatooine cave life and began to wish he had requested a bed with less pillows.
Just then, a small knock sounded at the door. Obi-Wan sat back up abruptly and propped himself up on his elbows.
"Yes?" he called out.
The door opened. Reva entered the room and stared at him, her eyes hollow and sunken. Her hair was slightly frizzy and unruly curls had started to escape her braids. Obi-Wan watched as she walked over to his bedside. As she sat down, she glanced quickly over him and pulled the bedsheets slightly higher to cover his chest. Obi-Wan just sighed gratefully as she absentmindedly patted it down to smooth out any wrinkles.
"I came to talk to you about something," she said, crossing her arms. "I have some thoughts on my mind I'd really like to get out."
Obi-Wan nodded. "What would you like to talk about, Reva?" he asked.
Reva fidgeted with her hands nervously. He noticed that she had pulled off one of her black gloves. Breha had offered everyone new sets of clothes upon their arrival, but Reva was still wearing most of the pieces from her old Inquisitor outfit.
"I wanted to apologize," Reva said, swallowing thickly.
Obi-Wan frowned, trying to understand what she might be referring to. Perhaps she had snapped at him over breakfast or something else that he did not remember. "For what?" he asked blankly, hoping to clarify the confusion.
Reva sighed and her fingers twitched slightly as she fumbled with her hands in her lap. "You know," she said. "For my role in you and Leia's capture. I cannot remove myself from it, no matter how hard I try. You have every right to hate me."
Obi-Wan stared back at her.
A shadow passed over both of their faces. A moment later, Obi-Wan replied "It is in the past. Allow yourself to let go of it, as I already have."
"I cannot."
"Why not?"
"I don't want to let go of it," Reva shivered. "I'm afraid it will make me careless."
"Careless, how?"
"Careless...of how I treat others," Reva breathed out shakily. "I know that I have already turned to the Dark Side. But I am more afraid of doing something unforgiveable."
Obi-Wan closed his eyes as visions of Anakin permeated his mind.
Anakin, bowing to the Chancellor and declaring him his Master.
Anakin using one hand to strangle him as he held his saber with the other, raised high to strike.
Anakin in the recordings of the Jedi Temple.
Obi-Wan shook his head. "You are not him."
"You don't know that," Reva said bitterly. "Look at what I am," she said, stretching out her hands so that Obi-Wan could see them. "How many lives I have taken, how much suffering I have caused at my own hands. How much is too much? Have I become him?"
Obi-Wan looked over at her, watching as she raised one hand to the light and then dropped it. "You are not him, Reva," he said calmly. "Because you have chosen to save a child's life, not kill it. The princess still breathes. This is proof of your divergence from his Path."
"But I am still capable of taking that life," Reva gasped, "I was seconds away from doing it myself...subjecting her to what I went through. If it were not for the circumstances, she could have ended up in the same situation as me. At the hands of her own father. Because of me." She looked down, her face sullen.
Obi-Wan sighed.
In all honesty, Reva's transgressions had more or less slipped his mind. He could not speak for Leia, certainly. But whatever pain Reva had caused him was long past. The wounds from Anakin and Maul still smarted far stronger and more biting than anything she had ever done to him. He propped himself back on his elbow and leaned in closer so he could get a better look at her face.
"There is no soul that does not feel the lure of Dark Side," he told her. "It is easy to pretend that to be a good person means to have a lack of Darkness, to have no temptations...but that is not true. Everyone, every person has those urges that they wish they could turn away from. The way that I choose to see it, we are not made stronger by a lack of Darkness but by our conscious decisions to resist against it. I cannot tell you for certain whether you, or I, or anyone is good enough. That is not the point and it has never been. Rather, it is our burden - and our Way - to devote whatever energy we can to fighting it. That is what it means, at least in my understanding, to be a Jedi."
Reva finally looked up at him. There were now two wet trails on her face. Obi-Wan reached up and gently wiped each of her tearstained cheeks with his thick, callused fingers. Despite the dark circles under her eyes where the years had worn away at her spirit, the skin was still soft.
"I am so angry," she whispered. "I don't know what to do with it. I feel like it's consuming me."
"To be angry is human," Obi-Wan replied. "To control it is our duty."
Reva sighed and tilted her head forwards. Gently, Obi-Wan reached out and placed his hand on her forehead.
"There is no emotion," he said, closing his eyes. "There is peace."
Reva silently bowed her head, leaning further into his hand.
There is no ignorance, there is knowledge.
There is no passion, there is serenity.
With each word, Obi-Wan became conscious of a second Force presence swirling around him. It engulfed his own energy, and the two began to mix with one another. It was just the same as when Anakin and him used to meditate together. Only, this time the presence had a light of its own. Although it was somewhat difficult to see, he could sense it among the darkness clouding it.
As she spoke, the light continued to grow brighter within her.
"There is no chaos," Reva whispered, her lips moving on their own without noticing that Obi-Wan had stopped talking. "There is harmony."
Obi-Wan nodded and slowly lifted his hand from her head. Reva opened her eyes and looked up at him. The two of them stared at each other, now perceiving one another completely differently.
"I have been trying to control my feelings," Reva said. "I thought that I had grown used to suppressing them. And I thought that things would get better after I made a new...friend," she swallowed embarrassedly. "But ever since we have left the Fortress, there has been something else inside of me. Something that I don't understand. I want things I shouldn't have...things that I am afraid of saying out loud."
Obi-Wan nodded silently.
"Is it possible that you might be confused by your own feelings towards this friend of yours?"
Reva's eyes widened and she jumped back as if horrified by this revelation. "No!" she said immediately, her voice shaky and frantic. "I wouldn't...I don't even..." She gasped, trying to collect herself. "She's not...she..."
Obi-Wan watched her closely, prepared for whatever answer might come out of her. He waited patiently as she struggled with her thoughts, trying to wrest herself away from them. All of the tension left her body and she slumped forward miserably as if the fight had finally gone out of her.
"Perhaps," Reva finally mumbled in a defeated tone. "I hope not. I wish I didn't have to feel."
"You are allowed to have feelings, Reva. Everyone does."
"I know that," she said slowly. "I just...don't know if I am supposed to." She turned away and stared out into the distance. "Not this way."
Ahsoka closed her eyes, raising her hands as she crossed her legs and willed her spirit to be light.
"There is no death," she whispered to herself. "There is the Force."
Please, come back to me.
I am ready.
It had been many, many years since she last spoke the words she needed to say. She was afraid that she might not remember them anymore. But she pushed herself to continue onwards.
Speaking a language is like swimming, she reminded herself. Once you learn how to do it, you never really forget. Trust in the Force.
As she breathed and repeated the words to herself, she could feel the energy in the room starting to change. After some time she became aware of a presence other than hers. Opening her eyes, she gazed once more upon the remnants of a face she had loved.
"Hello, Little Soka," a familiar rumbling voice answered her in Kel Dor.
"Master Plo," she whispered joyfully, a tear running down her face. "Welcome back."
The words felt strange in her mouth. She had lost a bit of her accent, and now they sounded slightly wrong to her ears. As if someone else's voice had spoken them for her.
But Master Plo did not seem to mind.
"I told you that we would meet again," Master Plo said. She bowed her head, too ecstatic to speak. "Do you know what you need to do now?"
"I do," Ahsoka replied, the words already forming themselves naturally. Just as she had hoped, the Force shaped her mouth for her, telling her exactly what to say. "I was afraid, but I am no longer going to let my Fear hold me back."
It felt good, talking in the language that she had grown up speaking. The language that was just theirs. She had forgotten it, but now the words were returning to her. Or perhaps it was the will of the Force, simply translating and making them understandable for her.
"I am ready to return to my path again," Ahsoka said firmly.
Master Plo nodded as if he had already known.
"Very well," he replied. "In that case...if you are ready, then I have one last lesson to teach you."
Ahsoka bowed her head. "Thank you, Master Plo."
Master Plo smiled.
"You are most welcome," he replied. "Now rise, Knight, and take what is yours."
Notes:
Fun Facts/Easter Eggs/References:
1) Rex's story is actually a reference to the story of the Rakata (the "Builders") from KOTOR.
2) The Infinite Gate, Infinite Empire, Infinite Engine and Star Forge are all referenced within the story
3) The Sith Lord that Rex is referencing is actually Darth Revan. Rex inaccurately states that Revan used Force Translation to ask the Sand people about the Builders, when in reality Darth Revan was unable to communicate with them and was forced to use HK-47 (a translation droid) for communication.
4) The first civilization that Rex mentions being swallowed by the Builders is the Kwa, sentient lizards from Dathomir that tried to share interstellar travel and Force powers with the Rakata (much to their downfall).
5) The Rakata are also supposedly responsible for the wroshyr trees being enormous/Tatooine being a sand planet (although person I don't accept this as canon because I don't feel like these really required an in-universe explanation, I just take it as a given that wroshyrs are giant trees and Tatooine is dry because of the two suns).
6) The water-borne disease that killed the Rakata might have been an ancient form of the Blue Shadow Virus
7) Rex also tells the story of Darth Nihilus (who appears in Kotor 2 and The Old Republic)
8) Reva/Ahsoka and Cody/Obi-Wan agree to be friends despite their past tension, which is the unifying theme of this chapter.
9) Borrowed/Referenced lines: "Have I become him?" -Reva, the Kenobi show. "To be angry is human" - Padme, Attack of the Clones. "I want more and I know I shouldn't" -Anakin, Revenge of the Sith.
10) The Jedi Code from KOTOR: "There is no emotion, there is peace. There is no ignorance, there is knowledge. There is no passion, there is serenity. There is no chaos, there is harmony. There is no death, there is the Force." It is also referenced in Rebels by Depa Billaba who makes the Younglings recite a modified version of this oath.
11) Reva knows the words of the Jedi Code. She's been learning it since she was a Youngling. Ahsoka also knows it by heart and is reciting it while she meditates.
12) Ahsoka is using a Force ability called Force Translation or "Comprehend Speech" in order to talk to Master Plo. This allows her to speak Kel Dor, a language which they previously spoke to each other when Ahsoka was a child but she has since mostly forgotten.
13) Master Plo has finally arrived to teach Ahsoka his special technique: Electric Judgment.
Chapter 47: Return to Kamino/The Bad Batch's Reunion
Summary:
Cody and Rex reunite with a few former members of the Bad Batch, although probably not who they were expecting.
Chapter Text
Most days, Cody spent his time by himself.
Such had been his routine for the past ten years. Although to him, the number did not matter because today might as well have been yesterday, which he knew would be no different from tomorrow. He would wake up in the unchanging dark vacuum of space, switch on his ship, and then patrol the Outer Rim for lost spacecrafts or wreckage survivors. Occasionally, he ran into a few unlucky refugees looking to change their identity, after which he would guide them into Wild Space. Somewhere they could easily be forgotten and take on an identity. Lost souls, not unlike himself. None of them ever volunteered information about who they were, and likewise they did not ask any questions of him. He preferred it that way, keeping his face and voice hidden under an unidentified helmet with vocoding. It allowed him to forget who he was as well, if only for just a moment.
The last memory he had as a living man...as a free man...was sending off his General. After that? Everything blurred into a haze, only cut off by brief moments of sheer horror and inability to move. He could recall flashes of himself running, ducking and hiding while being pursued by the Empire. His survival was merely by chance, only operating on instinct. The only way he could ground himself was by breathing hard and looking at his hand, reminding himself that he was real, that he was alive, and that he was still surviving.
Only recently, though, everything had changed.
"Wake up," the familiar voice startled and roused him from the darkness of slumber. Confused, Cody stared bleary-eyed up at Rex's familiar figure.
For a second, just the smallest second...it felt like they were back in the thick of the Clone Wars again.
"We're leaving now," Rex nudged him, pulling back the blanket. Cody groaned and rubbed his eyes, forcing himself to sit up. It felt like they were back in the military again. "We've got a long journey ahead of us, best get on with it. Earlier in, earlier out."
Cody frowned. "Who's the Commander now?" he asked snarkily.
His voice sounded unfamiliar, a shadow of his former self. Or even one of his brother's. It pained him to try and remember what they sounded like. It hurt him so much, knowing that he would forever exist in their image, yet someday he might still forget their essence. Others might have said that as long as the voice and face were the same, there was no difference between them. But Cody knew better.
Rex just shrugged. "You are, sir," he said simply. Cody rolled his eyes and sat up. "Come on," Rex did his best to smile at him. "It'll be like old times, just the two of us."
Cody looked at his offered hand and hesitatingly took it. "Right," he swallowed. "Old times."
It pained him slightly that they wouldn't be able to say goodbye to the General and his Padawan. He could also tell from Rex's body language that he regretted not being able to say goodbye to the Organas. However, they had a mission and a limited timeframe to accomplish it. Cody did his best to straighten his back and followed Rex out of the cold white chalcedony room into a dimly-lit porcelain white hallway lined with nacre. As he looked up for the fiftieth time at the tall ceilings which reached so high that no servants could ever possibly clean them, he noticed a faint iridescent glint coming off of the pearly walls.
It's almost like a seashell, he thought to himself.
Although they did their best not to make any noise, their footsteps echoed as they shuffled across the smooth pearly white floors. It was not yet morning, and none of the huge fireplaces in the main foyer were lit. It was cold enough for their breath to form small clouds of fog, but the chilliness didn't seem to bother Rex. Resolved to not fall behind, Cody took deeper breaths of the cool air and did his best to get accustomed to it.
The doors to the Royal Palace were heavy and even taller than the both of them combined, but they managed to push them open with a little gruntwork. As they did so, the cold mountain air immediately came spilling in. The wind whipped cruelly at their faces as Cody blinked, temporarily blinded by the white light that was overtaking his senses. As his eyes adjusted to the brightness, he also became aware of the crystallized snow crunching beneath his feet. When he looked down and lifted his boot, he could see an indentation that was more than seven inches deep.
"Our ship is parked over there," Rex gestured. "They've been keeping it in an underground hangar so the engines wouldn't freeze. But I got them to bring it out just for us."
Cody looked back up and noticed the small two-person spacecraft. "Right," he said, swallowing nervously. "Looks good." He didn't want to say it, but it looked almost exactly like the one he had used for years to smuggle refugees. "Let's go, then."
Together, the two of them trunched through the heavy layer of snow and made their way over to the spacecraft. Rex kicked at the opening hatch several times, growing visibly frustrated as the frozen door refused to open. Finally, Cody managed to pry it open with glove-covered hands, and the two of them climbed belly-first into the tiny spacecraft. "It's unregistered and discreet," Rex explained. "It'll be perfect for this mission."
Cody nodded, attempting to remember his old personality and how he should have responded to this information. He tried for several minutes but kept coming up with nothing. "Do we have enough fuel?" he found himself finally asking.
Rex grimaced as he started to tug at the ignition. The brake lever refused to move, and it took the both of them to yank it into position. "Enough to take us to Kamino," he replied. "From there on...it's up to us to find a ride back."
Cody nodded again, processing this information. Back then, he would have started to panick silently. Now...well, he was essentially a walking dead man. He had already died many years ago. Technically, there was no such thing as bad news anymore. "Alright," he said slowly.
Rex raised an eyebrow but did not question him. Together, they began to puzzle over the controls. The navicomputer whirred to life after some nudging on Cody's part, and finally the spacecraft's repulsorlifts began to hum powerfully.
"Where did all this snow come from?" he found himself asking. It was a dumb question, but it sounded like something the old Cody would have said. Maybe.
If his facade was failing, Rex did not seem to notice or care. "Snowstorm last night," he grunted irritably. "Quite the setback. Had to warn the General about it," he nodded.
Cody spun around, half-expecting to see Obi-Wan and Ahsoka standing there waving at them. But there was nothing; just the glittering Royal Palace with its towering, shell-shaped spires. Only this time, they were all covered in a heavy layer of snow that was as thick and white as the creamy frosting on the cake smelling of orange and ginger that Breha Organa had served them for dessert last night.
"It's been a good run here, on Alderaan," Rex said wistfully. "Shame we have to leave so soon."
Cody looked back down at his hands, thinking of the warm nights they had spent lying by the fireplaces. Of the countless cups of hot Mocoa that Breha Organa had pushed onto him despite his constant refusals. Of the little princess, chatting eagerly with Rex and riding in the General's repulsorlift chair.
Throughout his entire time, he had not spoken much to any of them...in fact, he highly doubted that any of them would remember him beyond a faint impression and perhaps the name he gave them. But he would remember them.
"Yes," he found himself saying. "It's too bad."
As they rose higher and higher, he watched the tall spires of the Royal Palace grow smaller and smaller. He could now see the full city of Aldera in its entire beauty; the tall snow-capped mountains, the beautiful lush emerald-green forest with trees that looked as if they had been dusted in powdered sugar, even the placid silver lake which had frozen over and transformed into a magic mirror. He found himself thinking deep down that he would miss this planet and its strange beauty.
"Alright," Rex said, tightening his seatbelt. "Preparing for transition to hyperspace."
Cody nodded, adjusting himself as well. "How fast can she go?"
"Well, that's a good question. She's a small dinghy, with no travel restrictions and no extra cargo," Rex said thoughtfully. "Our engineer estimates about a 1.8. That's pretty good, you know. Means we could be there within a matter of weeks."
Cody gritted his teeth. "This is a Class 0.5, at least."
Rex raised an eyebrow. "The Stellar Envoy wasn't even a Class 0.5," he reminded him. "And it was the fastest ship the Republic ever owned."
"Trust me," Cody replied simply. "It will be."
And with that, he reached forward to push the hyperdrive lever as far as it could possibly go.
"Wake up. We're here."
Rex opened his eyes and blinked, straightening himself.
The first thing he noticed was the slight up-and-down bobbing movement of their ship. He sat up, letting the loosened seatbelt fall from his shoulders. As he slowly rose in his seat, he gazed out the transparisteel vitrine.
Outside of their ship, he could only see water. The sun was low in the sky, casting the world with faint pink and turquoise light just shy of the horizon.
All around them, waves of deep blue and cerulean bathed their ship while gently rocking it back and forth.
"We're on Kamino," he said, half in awe and half disbelief.
Cody nodded silently.
"Welcome home, Captain."
Rex gazed open-mouthed, taking in as much as he could. As far as he could see, there were no signs of life. No Kaminoans riding aiwhas into the clouds. No buildings on stilts. No floating biodomes connected by glass transportation tubes. No Tipoca City or its famous underwater nuclear generator.
"Everything looks so different," he mumbled.
I don't recognize where we are, he thought to himself. I wonder if Dr. Se is still in charge of making clones, or if they fired her when Order 66 was put into effect. Does Prime Minister Lama Su still control Tipoca City? If so, did he join the Empire or was he replaced with a new puppet Prime Minister?
His thoughts were interrupted by the sound of liquid splashing. As he looked down, he noticed that his boots were wet. As he lifted his foot in confusion, water dripped from it. It was then that he noticed that he was standing in approximately two inches of fluid.
"Oh, no," he muttered.
Cody chuckled roughly. "We're going to have to bail her out later. I'm surprised you were able to sleep through the whole landing," he muttered. "It was quite an ordeal...I thought we were going to die."
Rex sighed and kicked at the puddle. "Must have been hyperspace-lag," he replied. "I was completely knocked out. I'm sure it wouldn't have been half as bad, if only..."
He glared at Cody who just shrugged as if to say he had absolutely no regrets.
"We got here in time," he said simply. "And we're both alive. You should be thanking me."
"Ha, ha," Rex said sarcastically. "Thank-you, Cody."
"You're welcome," Cody replied. "And that's Commander Cody to you."
"Oh, suddenly we're pulling rank again, are we?" Rex grumbled.
Still, he allowed Cody to pull him from his feet. Together, they trudged through puddles and climbed up a ladder to the roof of their spacecraft. As the rusty metal door swung open, Rex was instantly hit in the face by a wave of cold sea air. The bitter, salty taste whipped at his eyes and made them water. Rex swallowed drily, struggling to keep his eyelids open. At the moment, all he could see was the bottom of Cody. He followed him all the way from the lowest rung of the ladder to the top of the ship where they both peeked out of the porthole curiously.
The sun had risen a bit higher in the sky. He could see its light reflecting off the water like a bright, shiny mirror. He breathed in the strangely chill sea air and exhaled slowly, trying to familiarize himself with their surroundings.
"Where...where are we?"
"We crash-landed," Cody said. "I kept trying to find somewhere to dock on the navicomputer. It said that this is where Tipoca City was supposed to be... Hey!" he exclaimed after seeing Rex's face. "I swear it did! But the navicomputer kept showing error messages and trying to re-calibrate. So instead, I just picked the place which seemed safest and did an emergency landing."
"Well, you've made quite a mess of it," Rex said sardonically. "It seems General Skywalker taught you well."
The two of them went silent, having grown unused to hearing the sound of General Skywalker's name in years. Suddenly the awkward tension hung over them like a thick, overbearing tar. Rex swallowed nervously, trying to think of something to change the subject to.
"I always wanted to come back," Cody said suddenly. "I wondered what happened to everyone."
"...Yeah," Rex said slowly.
"I wanted to know what happened to them," Cody murmured. "The rest of our brothers...Master Shaak Ti...Dr. Se..."
Rex winced. He had not thought about Master Shaak Ti or Dr. Se in many years, but all of a sudden the memory of her made him ache.
If he tried hard enough, he could vaguely recall being in Dr. Se's presence. Nala Se was a tall willowy pale-faced Kaminoan with large black eyes who oversaw their production, not unlike a commander. She was probably the closest thing they had to a mother, especially since they grew up before Master Shaak Ti traveled to Kamino and became involved in the process of raising clones.
All he had were vague memories. Being watched by her. Nervously fiddling with his hands as she took notes of his health and physical condition.
He also remembered briefly being forced to return to Kamino after a particularly bloody battle, during which time Dr. Se saw to his injuries. He spent most of that time either unconscious or in a dream-like haze. In the midst of his strange, stressful hallucinations, he recalled sitting up and seeing her standing across watching over him.
"You can go back to sleep, CT-7567," Dr. Se had said. "We will not be conducting any more tests today."
"You'll be alright, Rex," Master Shaak Ti told him, much to his shock. He did not expect her to remember his name. "We've got you, you'll be all good to go in no time."
A small drop of saltwater ran down his cheek. Rex shook his head, hiding it away from Cody.
It's just the ocean breeze, he thought to himself. Brings unwanted moisture with it.
"I appreciate the fact the atmosphere is breathable," he noted with a faint note of bitterness. "Don't need an envirosuit to breathe here. Can't say the same for some other worlds."
"When was the last time you came here?" Cody asked, and he turned to face him. He awkwardly shuffled slightly, trying not to bump too closely into him.
"Ten...ten years ago," Rex breathed.
Cody nodded slowly.
"Did you meet anyone?"
"I had some people coming with me," Rex confessed slowly. "Our brothers." Cody nodded without making eye contact with him.
He was afraid to list names that Cody didn't recognize. He was also afraid to not list the names that Cody wanted to hear the most.
"They had someone with them...a child. A deviant."
"A deviant?" Cody asked, confused. "What do you mean?"
"Well, all of them were deviant in some way," Rex scratched his head. "Omega was different, however."
"Different how? Was he dysfunctional?"
"No," Rex replied. "Quite the opposite. Omega felt...right," he said slowly. "She was the first one of us who I ever met that didn't have age acceleration."
Cody stared at him, wide-eyed. Rex coughed and looked down, trying to adjust to the rhythm of the gently-moving sea.
"She was also the first Clone who we had to hide for other reasons," Rex swallowed. "We already knew that it could endanger her if the Empire found out that Dr. Se commissioned another one of us. But there was something else about her. She had abilities."
Cody's eyes grew even wider.
"Abilities like General Skywalker's?" he asked, shocked.
Rex lowered his eyes.
"A clone Jedi," Cody said incredulously. "I don't think I've ever heard of that."
Rex nodded slowly.
"What happened to them?"
"We...well, we removed our chips," Rex said, trying to recount his memories as best as possible. "Wrecker didn't go down without a fight, I'm afraid."
Beside him, Cody chuckled drily. However, he could tell from his body language that he was still tense.
"He survived," Rex assured him. "So did the others. Wrecker, Hunter, Tech, Echo, Omega. They all survived." Cody smiled faintly, although his expression betrayed doubt. "I saw it with both of my eyes. We removed the chips and everybody got off-planet."
"Ah, I see," Cody nodded. He had gone back into full serious mode. "Wrecker," he repeated hollowly, as if trying to cement the name in his brain. "Hunter. Tech. Echo."
"And Omega," Rex said encouragingly. "The Jedi."
Cody did not respond.
"And you? Did you see anyone we know?" he tried hopefully.
He knew that he had already asked this question. Cody knew he had already asked this question. The last time he asked, Cody had told him no.
Cody just narrowed his eyes. Rex sighed, preparing himself for the same response.
When he finally spoke, it was so quiet that Rex almost missed it.
"Crosshair," Cody murmured.
Rex's eyes widened.
"Crosshair!" he gasped. "I didn't know he was with you!" He went quiet for a moment, remembering their conversation from many years ago. Back when Crosshair had chided him for leaving Echo behind. "I'm...glad," he muttered, relieved. "I don't think he would be very pleased to see me. But I know the others would be happy to know that he survived."
"Yeah," Cody said darkly. His tone was strangely doubtful for reasons that Rex could not comprehend.
"Well, at least we all made it," Rex said slowly. "I know it's not easy. I'm sure it must be tough for you, now that you don't have your chip anymore." Cody tensed up. "I know I was pretty disoriented even after I removed my chip for several years. I can only imagine what it must have been like for you... But I can promise you this, I know that you made the right decision."
Cody refused to make eye contact with him. Rex sighed and turned away, gazing at the horizon. The sun had risen and Kamino was lighting up in a sea of blue and green waves. Everything seemed calm, if a bit dull. And everything was eerily silent.
Too silent to be good.
"Cody," Rex said slowly. "You said you tried to find the cloning base?"
"Yeah," Cody scratched his head. "The one in Tipoca City where Master Shaak Ti lived. I think all the water is messing with the radio signals, but the navicomputer says it should be here-"
"Cody," Rex said desperately. "The navicomputer is relying on graphical coordinates. if the computer says that Tipoca City should be here, then that means..."
Both clones turned towards each other with looks of horror.
"Get back in the ship!" Rex shouted, and Cody immediately complied. As Cody frantically scrambled down the ladder and back into the sloshing pit of water that had slowly accumulated in their ship, Rex hurried after him.
Before, the water level had only come up to the toes of his boots. Now it was high enough to lap at his ankles.
"We need to get out of here fast," Rex inhaled sharply. "Plot a new course!"
"The water is messing with the charting," Cody gasped. "I'm having trouble geolocating Tatooine-"
"Forget about Tatooine!" Rex shouted and Cody turned towards him with a shocked expression. "Any planet will do. Any asteroid or moon, just get us off right now before-"
Before he could finish his sentence, he was immediately cut off by a loud cry.
As he turned to his left to look through the transparisteel vitrine, he immediately froze as the sight of a jaw full of sharp, bony teeth came charging at him. As Rex watched, transfixed, Cody yelled and pushed him out of the way. A strange greenish-blue creature with dark, mottled scales covering its serpentine body came roaring at them and rammed itself into the glass. The vitrine instantly shattered, causing water to pour in by the tonne. Rex only had a second to think before he was being yanked away, watching as the creature scrabbled furiously at the hole it had just created, using both its tail and flippers to break the window down.
"That wasn't no damn aiwha," Cody hissed, his voice trembling with panic.
"You're damn right it wasn't," Rex panted as he tried to regain his breath. "That's a saberjowl, the Kaminoans-"
"I don't care what it was!" Cody shouted. "We need to get you away from it!"
The sound of water flooding made them turn their heads. The saberjowl had already stuck its entire head through the broken window and was now snapping its jaws at them. Behind them, a wave of water the size of a man came rushing at them. Both Rex and Cody ducked, allowing the sharp cold seawater to wash over them. Rex tried his best not to lick his lips afterwards, knowing it would only make him thirsty. Both of his eyes stung from the salt residue coating his skin.
"What is it doing here?" Rex wondered as Cody grabbed him and started running for the exit.
"I don't care about that!" Cody yelled again. "Where's the stupid escape pod? We need to get out of here, now!"
"Don't you get it? There is no escape pod," Rex explained. "This dinghy was built to prioritize speed only. That means no extra attachments-"
"Then how the hell are we supposed to escape this?" Cody asked desperately.
"Simple," Rex said, reaching into the emergency compartment and pulling out an envirosuit. Cody immediately sprinted over, pushing aside massive splashes of ocean water as he did so. After suiting up Cody and making sure that his suit was set to deep sea pressure, Rex pulled out an envirosuit of his own and immediately switched on the oxygen tank. As he looked back up, breathing heavily through the tube apparatus, he made eye contact with Cody again.
Just a minute ago, the water had been as high as their knees. Now it was up to their waist.
Rex motioned at Cody to turn on the commlink attached to his helmet. When all he received was a confused look, Rex grumbled and reached out, switching it on himself.
"Can you hear me?" he asked. When there was no answer, he decided to shout it as loudly as possible. "CAN YOU HEAR ME?"
A second later, Cody smacked him upside the face (or, really, his helmet). Rex fumbled backwards and tripped on himself, landing with a loud splash in the water. At this point, the water level had risen so high that he was completely submerged. All he could hear was the loud sound of water rushing around him. After a moment, a pair of hands appeared and yanked him back to his feet. Rex panted, his shoulders heaving with effort as Cody reached up and clicked something on the side of his helmet. Instantly, the sound of rushing water disappeared and was replaced with the sound of Cody's commlink.
"WHY DID YOU JUST YELL AT ME?" Cody shouted. "I CAN HEAR YOU JUST FINE, YOU KNOW!"
"Stop yelling at me!" Rex cringed, covering his ears instinctively even though they were completely hidden underneath the helmet. "You're the one that didn't respond when I asked if you could-oh," he realized with embarrassment. "My hearing attachment wasn't on, so I didn't hear your response."
"Hmph!" Cody grumbled.
"Remember to reprogram your jetpack attachment," Rex said, feeling slightly guilty. "The usual one won't work underwater, so you have to set it to-"
"Yeah, yeah, I know, carbon dioxide jettison," Cody rolled his eyes. "I wasn't born yesterday, you know." With that, he stuck his head through the porthole and squeezed through.
Rex narrowed his eyes, suddenly feeling petty. "You may not have been born yesterday, but we are still part of the same batch!" He yelled back.
"And yet, I still outrank you!" Cody reminded him.
"I know that, you don't have to rub it in every five seconds!" Rex glared.
The sound of them flailing around alerted the aquatic reptilian to their location. The saberjowl instantly turned its head, using its tail to twist its body back around, but both Rex and Cody activated their jetpack attachments and launched themselves far away just in time. As the saberjowl roared and howled behind them, they swam out of its grasp. At Rex's signal, both of them switched off their hearing attachments and turned on their comlinks to emit a shrill high-pitched noise. Immediately, the saberjowl howled and squirmed uncontrollably in agony.
Once they had lost its trail, Rex nodded at Cody and he turned his noise emitter off. Now that they were in the clear they both switched on their mobile navicomputer interfaces.
"The entire planet's made of water, so ley lines may have shifted a bit since the last time we were here," Rex called out over the comlink. "However, one thing that never changed about Kamino is..."
"The quadranium fusion generator," Cody nodded. "It's the biggest structure made out of off-world metal on this whole planet."
"Our suits should have built-in metal detectors made for alerting the wearer to the presence of droids," Rex said. "If we can find out a way to turn them on, we should be able to-"
"Got it!" Cody exclaimed.
Confused, Rex stared at him.
"We're looking for a giant hunk of metal, right?" Cody asked. "I just carry a hyperspace compass with me everywhere, just so I can remember where I am. Follow me."
Rex blinked, surprised. After a moment, he turned and swam after Cody. Together, using a combination of their own strength and their jetpacks, they slowly descended into the depths of the ocean.
Kamino was indeed a strange place. Some might say that it made no sense for such a planet to become the largest purveyor of clones; after all, cloning took resources and Kamino had nothing but water. Everything else needed to be shipped in from other worlds.
However, what such naysayers failed to take into account was that water was Kamino's best resource.
The secret that all Kaminoans worked hard to guard closely was that beneath its surface, there was a monster far bigger and greater than any of the saberjowls or aiwhas that populated the upper layer of water. Underneath the glass city and its corollary settlements, there was a large metal dome that concealed the source of Kamino's entire business. Without it they were nothing. But with the nuclear generator, they were more than just another isolated water planet. They were a force to be reckoned with.
Every day, the nuclear fusion generator used its own intricate and incomprehensible machinery to convert the surrounding seater to hydrogen fuel. It did so within a matter of hours, but the results were unspeakably impressive. All it took was a few tonnes of water to power the entirety of Tipoca City. Additionally, the infinite ocean surrounding it functioned as a cooling medium for all of the nuclear tanks.
As Prime Minister Su had once put it, "We get free power and all those who provide us with their resources get excellent products. Everybody wins."
Those products being, naturally, clones.
Like me, he thought with a shudder.
As they swam deeper, he began to feel his stomach filling with dread. The thought of being deep down underwater was not what scared him - he had done this many times before already. However, something was just not right.
A city like that doesn't just vanish, he thought to himself.
"I have a theory," Cody said. "I know from reports that Kaminoans had more than one way of living on this inhospitable ball of water."
"Yeah?" Rex asked, distracted. "How?"
"One way was living above the ocean in their stilt-houses," Cody replied. "And the second way..."
He gestured below them vaguely.
"...is to live underneath it," he finished.
Rex squinted and jetted closer.
After some time, it became clear what they were looking at. They slowly approached what appeared to be a mass of transparisteel structures, enormous clear tubes that had all been interwoven together. Rex's jaw dropped for the second time that day, awestruck. There was no clear end in sight; all they could see was the mass of infinite glass tubes that tangled together and ran all the way down. Cody also slowed down next to him, turning off his jetpack and turning to face him.
Together, the two of them surveyed the tube system in silence.
"I knew they used these for transport, but I didn't know they had them underwater as well."
"I think we saw some similar ones on Naboo," Cody shrugged. "You know, back when General Skywalker decided to visit Senator Amidala. I always wondered why they spent so much time together-"
"What do you mean? They didn't - oh, yes, I remember," Rex flushed, coughing into his fist. He was instantly thankful for the tinting of his envirosuit helmet. "Yes. Um. I remember that trip, much war strategy to talk about."
Some secrets were just best kept to oneself.
"Anyway," Cody said. "Let's swim closer, see if there's anyone who can help us with our predicament."
Perhaps Dr. Se is there, Rex thought to himself. She was smart.
She probably wouldn't be happy to see them...if anything, she would probably just regard them as stolen property that had finally been returned. But if there was one thing he knew about Dr. Se, she was extremely intelligent. She had brought him to life and patched him back up together several times. She had kept the entire cloning operation running successfully for many years and even evaded the notice of the Jedi Council (up until General Kenobi decided to investigate her, naturally). She also knew secrets about the nuclear generator that no one else was privy to and could easily run it without any assistance.
If there was anyone with a great enough knowledge of general science to keep a hidden underwater civilization running, it was definitely Dr. Se.
Then again, it might not be her waiting down there for us, Rex thought grumpily. It could also be Prime Minister Su.
Prime Minister Su had a penchant for prioritizing money over actual clone wellbeing. He had many great aspirations, none of which Rex was terribly fond. His plans for Kamino and its citizens were foolishly hubristic and vague at best...and as a clone himself, Rex did not particularly approve of them.
I really hope it's not him, Rex thought sullenly to himself.
Then again, Prime Minister Su was known for being extremely covetous. It wouldn't surprise him if he had decided to hide the entire population of Kamino underwater in a desperate attempt to escape the Empire.
"Do these suits protect against radioactivity?" Cody asked nervously.
"Of course they do, they protect against everything. They are meant for every environment...toxic gas, deep sea, planets that are too close to their respective sun..." Rex trailed off, stopping in his tracks as he saw something red flash at the edge of his vision. "What is that?"
"What are you talking about?" Cody turned around.
"Watch out!" Rex yelled.
It was now his turn to launch his jetpack and violently push Cody out of the way. Cody spluttered, flailing blindly as Rex angled his jetpack and switched directions. The two of them were thrown sideways as the red light followed them, hot on their trail.
"What is that?" Cody gasped.
"The turbolaser turrets!" Rex hissed. "They were never turned off, they're still here!"
"What?" Cody gasped. "But-"
The two of them immediately swam in different directions, attempting to divert the deadly laser's rays. However, it was useless. Red lights shot after them in both directions, forcing them to swim back upwards frantically.
"I thought you said this suit could protect us from anything!" Cody shouted.
"Anything natural," Rex said exasperatedly. "I didn't mean man-made laser rays!"
Eventually, they managed to swim high enough that the lasers stopped targeting them. Cody panted, exhausted. By his side, Rex reached out and awkwardly patted him on the back. The envirosuit was extremely bulky and outdated and did not really lend itself well to the task. However, after a few seconds Cody seemed to breathe easier.
"We have to try again," Cody panted. "How did they even sense us?"
"The lasers operate on high-energy gas," Rex frowned. "That must mean the hydrogen reactor in the nuclear generator is still working. But how..."
He puzzled over it for a few minutes before Cody loudly interrupted his thoughts again.
"I'm going back," he declared, turning on his jetpack.
"What?" Rex demanded, flabbergasted. "You can't! We just-"
Within seconds, Cody was gone. Exasperated, Rex turned on his jetpack and followed after him.
As they descended further underwater, Rex kept his trigger finger on his jetpack switch, ready to launch himself away at any moment. However, nothing seemed to happen. They got close enough to one of the transparisteel tubes they Cody was able to land on it. He immediately got to work screwing open the manhole door attached to it. Rex looked around nervously, not entirely convinced that they weren't walking into a trap.
"The turbo-lasers are made of thorilide shock absorbers," Cody murmured. "However, they are programmed not to shoot at anything made out of the same material."
"And what do you have that could possibly be made out of that, huh?" Rex retorted.
Cody stared at him for a moment then lifted his hand.
To Rex's horror, he realized that Cody had removed his glove, revealing a brand-new cybertronic prosthetic arm that he had never noticed before. Right in the center he could see the glint of something bright and crystalline.
"Cody," he whispered quietly, his voice suddenly hoarse.
"It doesn't matter," Cody muttered, putting the glove back on. "We're out of the turbolaser's detection range. We can begin infiltrating the city now," he nodded at the glass tube. "Coming?"
Rex stared at him silently, unable to move.
He hadn't noticed that Cody was missing an arm.
What else was there that he didn't know about the man?
As they swam closer to the manhole, Rex helped Cody to turn it. Together, they pulled the manhole cover off and quickly squeezed into the glass tube.
Once inside, they panted and covered the entrance back up. Some water had gotten in, but they still had enough air to breathe. Rex did not remove his envirosuit, however he did open his air tank just so it could refill itself with more oxygen. After some time adjusting, they stood back up and began to walk across the glass tubes.
It felt eerie, traveling through the pathways that he had once taken all those years ago. He had been so sure that he would never return here.
"Who do you think became their leader?" he asked, deciding to make small talk. With their helmets off, they could talk freely without needing any commlinks. "Dr. Se or Prime Minister Su? If it's between the two of them, I'm hoping for the Doctor."
Cody made a noncommittal grunt.
They continued to walk down the glass hallways for quite some time, with nothing to see except the dark murkiness of the see outside of them. Every now and then they would make contact with the occasional saberjowl. However, they were quite easy to deal with - with the help of a few blaster bolts and good old jumping down the glass slide, they managed to escape them.
As they descended deeper and deeper into the labyrinth of man-made tubes, Rex couldn't help but feel a horrible sinking feeling. Despite all his attempts at dissuading it, the nagging feeling kept returning until he could ignore it no longer.
"Cody..."
Cody stopped walking and paused in front of him. Neither of them spoke for quite some time.
"What if...what if they didn't survive?" Rex muttered hoarsely. "What if this is just it? What if the Empire decided to retaliate against the Kaminoans and sank the entire city...? What if there is no more Tipoca City and all we are standing upon is just an enormous graveyard? What if our brothers realized they were free, only to sink into the dark waters with their first and last breath...thinking they were being made to serve honorably in war...but instead, perishing cold and alone?"
Several minutes passed. Cody did not answer him.
Rex turned away, too upset for words.
Cody lowered his gaze and sighed. "If they blew up the nuclear generator, the foundations would be gone," he said simply, "There would be nothing left. No laser turrets, no transportation system, nothing. Whole planet's core would collapse. Everything would be disintegrated into spacedust. I've seen it happen dozens of times."
Rex closed his mouth.
The foundations were still standing. That at least was a consolation. A meager one at best, but a consolation nonetheless.
However, as to how Cody knew something unfamiliar like this when they had spent all those years together during the Wars...
"Cody..."
"What?"
"You...you've been keeping some secrets from me, haven't you? Not just what happened between you and General Kenobi," Rex narrowed his eyes. "You know something I don't."
Cody finally turned to face him.
"Cody, how long did you actually stay with the Empire?"
Silence.
"How long?" Rex asked frantically, feeling his face grow hot as he stepped forwards in a wild frenzy. "Didn't you ever realize that at some point, what you were doing was wrong? Did you question it? Did you do it because they made you? Or were you just following orders...?"
"Captain..."
"Did you ever even remove your inhibitor chip?"
A few moments passed. For those moments, all Rex could hear was the sound of Cody's and his own breathing.
"No," Cody whispered, and from the look in his eyes he knew that it was true.
Rex's heart finally broke.
It split into a million pieces. The pieces fell down and shattered themselves on the thick transparisteel floors of their glass prison. Each step that Cody took away from him, they only ground themselves further into dust. Rex felt as if he had become a glass man, all covered in glass dust with glass shards in his chest.
"Was it all a lie?" Rex blurted out, his knees shaking. "Is Crosshair even alive?" he demanded accusingly, the hurt permeating through his voice as he took another step forwards.
Cody eyed him wearily and sighed, closing his eyes.
"No."
"No?"
"He's dead. I'm sorry."
With that, he turned his back to him and continued to trudge forwards.
After that, they stopped speaking to one another. Cody did not dare to look at him and kept his face turned either away or behind him. As for Rex, he stopped using their comlinks and opted to wear his helmet without the hearing attachment on. There was nothing they could say to each other to fix the awkward tension.
As they turned a corner towards one of the central hubs, they began to hear some noises. Curious, Rex fastened his helmet just in case it was another saberjowl and began to jog towards it.
"Rex, no!" Cody yelled.
He was immediately stopped in his tracks by a loud, drawn-out scream.
A human-like scream.
All that Rex registered was a blur of confusion as he was suddenly yanked forwards and came face-to-face with a pallid humanoid creature. Before he could move to push it off, the creature open its mouth and screamed again. Suddenly, he could not look away. All that he could do was continue to stare with wide, terrified eyes as the creature snarled and tightened its grip on him.
Is this what the Kaminoans have transformed into? he thought, horrified. Is this what the radiation has done to them? Mutated them beyond recognition into starving, mangled shells of their former selves?
Cody immediately sprinted forwards and rammed his head into the creature's side, trying to shove it off. It roared loudly and threw him away easily. Rex watched helplessly as Cody flew through the air and banged his head against the side of the glass tube. Without his helmet, he was completely knocked out. Rex watched as the commander rolled over lifelessly and opened his own mouth to scream but no noise came out. Instead, he found himself being grabbed and hoisted into the air by the creature.
"Mine," it seemed to snarl. "Mine...hungry...eat..."
Rex desperately fumbled with his jetpack, switching it to terrestrial mode and pointing the jet directly at the creature's empty black eyes.
The creature let out a loud gasp as the flames hit it and let go, dropping him. Rex crumpled to the floor with a loud oof! Just as he struggled to scramble to his legs, he heard the sound of someone yelling.
"Leave him alone...! Hold on, I'll get it! Don't move!"
Cody? He thought deliriously, swiveling his head around. The bulky envirosuit made it hard to move and the tinted helmet was even harder to see through. Blinded, he crawled in what he hoped was the right direction.
Just then, two blaster bolts flew through the air and hit the creature directly in each eye with impeccable precision. It howled and crumpled in on itself, covering its face. Just then an invisible force shoved it roughly to the side.
"Stand back!" A female voice yelled and Rex craned his neck curiously. All he could see was a pair of legs belonging to what seemed to be a humanoid female.
She's pretty short, surely she can't be Dr. Se, he thought confusedly.
Yet the voice still sounded so familiar for some reason.
Ahsoka? He thought confusedly. She should be on Tatooine... What is she doing here?
He tried to sit up but his legs gave way. Instantly, he felt strong arms circling his waist and pulling him up from behind. Another person quickly walked over and placed their hands on his, gently helping him forwards. Rex felt a wave of gratitude wash over him as he tried to form the words to thank them. However, all he could focus on was his brother and the strange creature that had attacked him.
"Cody? Is that you?"
"I'm afraid not."
Although it could easily be mistaken for Cody's, there was something just slightly off about the voice. A minute lack of warmth, a slight inflection, the smallest deviation that made all the difference.
Rex straightened his back and dusted himself off, turning to face his savior.
"Hello sir," he said politely, bowing slightly to the male clone. "Thank you so much for saving me. I owe my entire life to you."
The male clone's mouth twisted slightly in displeasure. "You're welcome," he muttered sullenly. "Always rough on survivors when they come across their first mutant. But they're all the same. I expect that in a few days, you'll get used to it."
Rex squinted, trying to figure out what that voice reminded him of. Just then, he felt himself being squeezed from behind. Turning around, he found his vision was blocked by a head of short, fluffy blonde curls.
"Rex," a female voice gasped. "You're back!"
Rex's lungs began to wheeze in protest, but then the girl finally let go of him and stood back. He now found himself face-to-face with a young woman approximately the same age as Ahsoka. Although he did not know who she was, her face still lit up with recognition.
"You survived, Gen 1," she smiled. "I knew you were a fighter, old man."
Rex opened his mouth to say something then narrowed his eyes.
"Omega," he said, finally recognizing her. "What are you doing here?"
"I could say the same thing to you," she retorted. "Although I will say, you didn't do too bad for a reg."
"For a-" Rex bit his lip. "I mean, thank you for saving me too," he groaned. Omega smiled faintly. "And...your companion is?"
Omega looked up at the male clone. He looked back down at her, dumbfounded.
"Er..." the clone coughed. "Echo."
"Echo?" Rex said, feeling his heart thrum with excitement. "I'm so glad to see you again!" he exclaimed, stepping forwards as the male clone stepped further back into the darkness. With the tinted helmet it was hard to see what his face looked like, however something about him seemed different. "Where are your cybernetic implants? Where's your armor? Did you-"
The male clone opened his mouth to respond when suddenly, an arm reached around his neck and started strangling him. Rex looked around wildly trying to locate the mutant Kaminoan, but its unconscious body was still lying on the floor.
Cody, however, had disappeared.
"REX, GET BACK!" Cody yelled, squeezing the male clone's neck tightly. Both Omega and the unidentified male clone's eyes bulged wide with fear before Omega acted quickly, making a pushing motion with her arms. Cody yelped as suddenly he was pushed back and then lifted into the air by the Force.
"Let go of him!" Omega growled.
"No, don't hurt him!" Rex begged. "Cody, what are you doing? Have you lost your mind?"
"I know who he really is!" Cody howled furiously pointing at the male clone. "I've seen that man, worked with him, stood by his side for years! He is no brother of ours-"
"Cody, what are you talking about?" Rex asked desperately, his voice cracking. "He just saved us!"
"He DIDN'T!" Cody roared. "Can't you see that he isn't who he said he is? You know what Echo looks like, Rex. This isn't him. This is an agent of the Empire!"
At those words, Rex's blood immediately ran cold. He slowly walked towards the male clone as if transfixed. The male clone ducked away, still trying to hide his face in the shadows, but Rex reached out and yanked him forwards. The man he was staring at had no cybernetic implants, no prosthetic limbs, nothing.
However, he did have a very recognizable scar on his left eye.
"Crosshair," Rex gasped. "But...you told me he was dead!"
"Worse," Cody snarled, forcing himself back onto his feet and stalking towards Crosshair like a predator. "I died the very day that the Empire decided to activate the chip in my head. I died that day and I've never been the same man since. I've been struggling with it for years and years, trying to force myself to fight against my nature, telling myself that it wasn't all in my blood. But this one here... this non-reg..." He nodded towards him, his face contorting with disgust. "He had it in him, all along. Chip or no chip. It was all him."
Crosshair turned back to face Rex and instantly he felt his stomach curl. He wasn't a Jedi but he could feel things. The darkness surrounding the man he had once called his brother was so great, it made him physically stumble backwards in horror. Crosshair reached towards him and he fell back, paralyzed with fear. He was saying something, and Cody was yelling something, but Rex didn't hear either of them. He just covered his face with his hands and fell down, squeezing his eyes shut.
We're doomed, he thought to himself. We're all doomed. There is no way out.
Chapter 48: The Sister and the Endless Sea
Summary:
Omega and Crosshair tell Cody and Rex of an insidious Empire plot that will blow everything they have ever known open
Chapter Text
By the time Rex reopened his eyes, his vision was still blurry and unfocused. It took a few minutes for him to get reoriented. All he could hear was the soft, concerned sound of Omega's voice. When he finally opened his eyes, he found himself resting in a normal bed.
Above him, he could see the sea swirling ominously as the entire room was encased in a glass bubble. He appeared to be inside of some hospital room, or at least a semblance of one. Next to him, he could see Omega standing with a wet cloth.
So, they still have the hospitals all the way down here...good to know, he thought to himself as he tried to prop himself on his elbows.
Rex sat up and felt something plasticky blocking his way. When he looked down, he saw that someone had attached a breathing apparatus with extra oxygen to him. As he moved to remove it, a gentle hand reached out and blocked him.
"Don't take it off," Omega said. "You need all the oxygen you can get. I've created a mixture out of imported gases to simulate the atmosphere above water. It's best if you leave it on for at least a few minutes."
Rex stared at her then put his hand back down. As it turned out, the breathing apparatus was mildly annoying but not altogether uncomfortable. After he had gotten used to it, he motioned towards her and she finally removed it, allowing him to speak.
"We're still underwater," he said. She nodded. "How are you still so small?" he asked, confused. "You're older than me." Omega raised an eyebrow, smiling knowingly.
"I don't age the same way you do, remember?" she said.
Rex nodded slowly, blinking.
"I'm afraid that it's because of the advanced aging gene that they placed within your generation," she sighed drearily. "As you get older, you will definitely feel it... although what's good is, it has slowed down for now. So you can at least experience what it's like to be the same age for a little while. If that helps."
Rex stared up at her, suddenly feeling more weak and feeble than usual. Omega just stared back at him, waiting patiently.
"Where's Crosshair?" he asked.
"He's nearby," she replied. "He's fine...don't worry about him, Cody didn't scratch him up too badly. Said he's used to it."
Rex raised an eyebrow.
"Omega...you're a Jedi, aren't you?" he asked. She nodded silently. "You know what he and Cody used to do for the Empire? What we were supposed to do?"
Omega hesitated for a moment, then nodded silently again.
Rex sighed.
"How can you stand him?"
Omega bit her lower lip. "We both came back here with the same goal," she said slowly. "We came to save whoever was left. I guess you could say we're both motivated by guilt," she smiled bitterly. "After finding out what happened to the Kaminoans and anyone who stayed behind at Tipoca City, I felt like I had to come back to try and help whoever I could find. And he did as well."
"So you two just met... here?"
"Yes," she replied. "That is correct."
"Kid!" A gruff voice called out and Omega turned around.
"Yes?" she asked, turning to face Crosshair. Rex's heart jumped and he flinched, moving backwards. The male clone frowned, looking slightly guilty. Rex narrowed his eyes and reached down to his side where he knew his blaster was.
"I spotted another group of survivors in the Northwest tube system," he said slowly, lowering his voice although it made no difference. "I'm going to head out and see if I can apprehend them."
"Alright, but let me come with you," Omega said evenly. "You know that they are probably going to be confused and disoriented. It's best if I come with you."
"No, I can do it alone-"
"No, you are not," Omega replied calmly, "I'm going with you. You're forgetting that I have my own special powers," she reminded him. "I can take them down together with you."
Crosshair frowned. "But you're a kid," he grunted. "It's dangerous. You shouldn't be going."
"Remember, you need me with you in order to reverse the effects of the mutation. That's why I think I should accompany you, sir," Omega said calmly.
Rex blinked. "You can do that?" he asked, incredulous.
"Yes," Omega confirmed. "It takes a lot of work, but it's worth it. We also brought back the poor confused soul who attacked you earlier...I think that in a few days, they'll be right back to normal. And then we'll have them join us in New Kamino."
"New Kamino?"
"That's what we call our small enclave of survivors," Omega replied. "Kamino extends far beyond this broken tube system. The Empire tried to punish us by damaging the nuclear generator's outer structure, but they only managed to destabilize it, not completely destroy it. There is dangerous radiation, yes, and I seldom see any more aiwha... but there is still life even in the darkest of places," she said firmly. "There are former clones, medics, civilians...so many who have been lost, so many who are yet to be found. But we will bring them back." Her eyes shone brightly with determination and Rex instantly knew that she was the same as Ahsoka and General Kenobi.
"You can join us, you know," Crosshair said suddenly and Rex stared at him. "We have...we're always looking for more," he muttered, looking at the ground. "We could always use more help."
Interesting. Didn't think I'd live to see the day he would say that to a reg, Rex thought drily.
"Have you ever found Dr. Se?" he blurted out, the curiosity inside him burning too hard to not ask.
Crosshair stiffened and Omega lowered her eyelashes, shaking her head somewhat sadly.
"No," she muttered. "We have not."
Rex's heart crumpled slightly in disappointment. "Oh," he said. "I'm sorry."
"You need not feel sorry," Omega said. "Dr. Se was heavily involved in the creation of Order 66." Rex felt his stomach sink again. "She knew everything, about the inhibitor chips, what they would do, how they would affect us. The only thing she didn't realize was how well they would work."
Both Rex and Crosshair's eyes widened, and he knew in that moment that Omega had not even told him about this. He coughed and pretended the news did not faze him in the slightest.
"I see," he said, as if he had known it all along.
Dr. Se too? He thought to himself. I know she called us property, but still...I thought she...I thought she cared about us, even if it was just in the same way as a farmer thinks of their pet bantha or horse...
As if she could read his mind, Omega looked up and made eye contact with him again.
"Don't worry," she said. "Dr. Se was able to make it out before the city's foundations collapsed. The Empire decided to recruit her."
"Oh..."
"I expect I will cross paths with her again some day," she said. "The Empire has a tendency to pick favorites. Once they find someone they like, they usually take them with. They especially like scientists with a bright mind for creative solutions like Dr. Se. Prime Minister Su was just unlucky that they got to her before he could..."
"Ah," Rex said, mostly because there was nothing else he could think of to respond.
So, Prime Minister Su is also gone. Interesting.
"Would you like to stay with us?" Omega asked.
At that, hot tears began to pool in Rex's eyes. He opened his mouth to say something, then shut it and shook his head.
"No."
"No?" Crosshair asked, confused. He had clearly been expecting some sort of negative reaction from Rex towards him. But towards the rest of his comrades?
"No," Rex said. Not wanting to upset Omega, he reached out and took her small hand between his own wrinkled ones. "I'm sorry, Omega," he said. "Thank you for the invitation. I'm truly touched. But my duty is to Cody and I have to get him back out of here, no matter what. That was my promise." He gritted his teeth. "So thank you, but we will have to decline your invitation. I am not leaving until Cody-"
"REX!"
Rex turned just in time to hear someone run through the door of his hospital room and barrel into him, scooping him into a tight hug. He let out a muffled sound before Cody squeezed him again, making sure just one more time that he was completely alright. By the time he finally stepped back, Crosshair was yelling and Omega was holding the breathing apparatus with a wild look in his eyes that reminded him of a bull about to charge.
"You're okay," Cody repeated breathlessly.
"Yes, I'm fine!" Rex snapped, "Now give me some space!"
Omega ushered him back and Cody awkwardly complied. Once he was a decent foot or two away, she refitted Rex with his breathing apparatus. All of them waiting at least ten minutes for his breathing to return to normal before she deemed him ready to remove it.
"So we're all good," Crosshair muttered and Cody sent him a quick glare. "Nobody's hurt, nobody's mad. You are all free to leave."
"Yes," Rex inhaled deeply. "We would like to."
He turned to look at Cody. Cody looked back at him and cleared his throat.
"...After some questions, that is," Cody added.
Omega nodded. Crosshair furrowed his brow in slight frustration but kept his mouth shut.
"What would you like to know?" Omega asked.
"First of all, what are you doing here?" Cody blurted out. There was a silence as Omega and Crosshair stared back at him.
"I left the Empire," Crosshair muttered quietly. "Isn't that what you wanted to hear? Isn't that what you wanted from me?" He glared at Cody. Cody met his eye contact with a challenge. Rex cleared his throat and reached over, touching Cody on the arm.
"Let's try and be civil," Rex coughed.
"No," Cody shook his head, his eyes filled with an unusual stubbornness. Somehow, the usual gentle and soft-spoken man that Rex was used to had been buried away by the War...or perhaps, this was just another side to him. "I do not trust him."
Crosshair knitted his brows again, although now he looked more troubled than anything else.
"Why did you leave?" Cody demanded, sweat now dripping down his brow as he eyed Crosshair with both wariness and a softer, less noticeable emotion.
Guilt, Rex realized.
The two former brothers-in-arms circled around each other, one with a scar covering his eye and the other carrying a prosthetic arm. Rex and Omega breathed in nervously as the two clones narrowed their eyes in suspicion at one another.
We once fought alongside each other, Rex thought desperately. Maybe we can be together on the same side again.
"Just because you hate yourself for what you were, doesn't mean you can take it out on me," Crosshair snarled.
Cody flinched and froze. "I don't hate you," he said, but the silence that followed was chilling. Omega stood still, her hands clasped together as if unsure how to respond. "But you're right. I am not proud of my actions while under the Empire. There is no redemption for me anymore, and I have accepted that. It is out of my control. But have you?"
Now it was Crosshair's turn to clamp his mouth shut. Omega looked over at him with a concerned expression.
She's been alive longer than us, Rex thought to himself. I know there must be something she wants to say. But she has no idea how to.
"Tell us why you left," Cody repeated quietly. "Then I will decide if it is worth it for us to trust you."
Crosshair looked over at Omega for a few moments then paused.
"Alright," he said finally. "I'll tell you, then, if you want to know so badly. I left because I found out the Empire was planning something. Something awful."
"When are they not?" Cody retorted.
"It's more than just their usual tactics of coercion and forced subjugation. We're talking destruction on a planetary level."
Rex and Cody blinked.
"What do you mean?" Rex asked, confused.
Crosshair raised an eyebrow. "I thought that the Rebel Alliance would have caught wind of it by now."
"What is it?" Cody demanded.
"Project Stardust," Crosshair replied. "You remember the legends of the Planet Eater, do you not? There is a new starkiller in town," Crosshair narrowed his eyes. "And his name is the Emperor."
"I don't understand," Cody frowned.
"It's quite simple to understand," Crosshair said.
Rex squinted, still deep in thought.
When they were children, the story of the Planet Eater seemed so distant and far away. Sure, there was evidence that the stories were based in truth. And over the course of the years, many planets had disappeared...whether by natural causes, or manmade ones. But he had never contemplated mass destruction on such a horrific scale would be possible within their own lifetimes. He slowly leaned back into his pillows, mulling over the information that Crosshair had just given them.
"I'm not fully convinced," Cody said.
"This is confidential information," Crosshair insisted, looking stricken. "I risked my neck for it."
"Good," Cody said. "Finally, you're learning what it means to be brave for once." Crosshair frowned.
"Why would the Emperor decide to become a Planet Eater, though?" Rex found himself asking. "Wouldn't that be a loss of resources? Also, isn't it counterintuitive to his goals?"
"No," Cody grimaced. "During a siege, resources are the first thing to go," he gritted his teeth. "You remove their water, their supplies, and suddenly the enemy is ready to cooperate. Emperor's not interested in resources; he's interested in subjugating the rest of the Galaxy. If he can get a few planets to be sacrificed, the rest will bow down to him. And then, he can have all the resources he wants. The Inner Core, the Outer Rim, Wild Space, the Unknown Regions...anywhere he pleases."
War tactics. Just like always. It seemed they would never truly relinquish the need for them, even in so-called peacetime.
Rex rubbed his temples, trying to remember what Ahsoka and Obi-Wan had told him about their own encounters with the Empire.
"Recently, our friends told us that the Empire decided to cooperate with a civilization in the Unknown Regions," he said slowly. "The Chiss. They were previously subjugated by the Grysks, but then the Empire offered them protection in exchange for..."
Omega looked up at Crosshair, who immediately shook his head.
"Empire's not cooperating with the Chiss," he said gruffly.
"Huh?" Rex asked, confused.
"They're double-crossing them." Crosshair shrugged. "I mean, I've done it myself. I would know."
"What do you mean?" Cody asked suspiciously.
"You're saying these Chiss were mysteriously subjugated before the Empire happened across them, right?" Crosshair asked, folding his arms. "Well, my guess is, Empire approached the other guys first. Saw their power, their potential, asked them what they would pay for a little assistance taking care of their unfriendly neighbors. Then once the Grysks have taken over, they turn over to the surviving resistance and ask the Chiss what they thought of it. What they're willing to do to rebuild themselves."
Rex and Cody looked at each other.
"What a bastard move," Rex muttered.
"You're damn right it is," Crosshair grunted. "That's why I have half a mind to kick those damn Empire sleemos in the throat."
"Only half a mind, huh?"
Rex looked back over at Cody. He seemed to be holding his tongue, as if he didn't seem entirely convinced by Crosshair's sudden change of heart.
"Well...not completely," Crosshair muttered, sratching his neck. "That's why I'm down here instead. I'm too afraid of them to return to the surface."
Rex felt a small twinge of sympathy.
Perhaps him and Cody aren't so different after all, he thought to himself.
"Rex," Cody said, "Can I speak with you...privately?"
He shrugged. "Sure," he replied. He looked over at Omega and Crosshair awkwardly. "Sorry, but..."
"Sure," Omega said, nodding understandingly. "We'll come back whenever you're ready."
As soon as they left, Cody cleared his throat and took Rex's hands in his.
"I only want what's best for us," he said. "And let me tell you...I'm sorry, I know you must really like the girl. But I can't trust Cross."
"Why not?" Rex asked. "He was once our brother, too."
"Rex." Cody fixed him with a serious look. "After I defected from the Empire, him and his goons chased after me. He is the reason that I spent years living all by myself in a spaceship while on the run."
"Oh." Rex felt his heart stop in his throat. "I'm sorry," he said, feeling guilty for all his angry shouting from earlier. Now he regretted all the things he had said.
"It's fine," Cody said. "I don't care about any of that. But I'm mainly concerned for you," he said pointedly. "I don't want you to get caught up in all this."
"I'm alright," Rex said. "I wanted us to go on this journey, remember? To find out more about us all." He squeezed Cody's hand back and let go. "And we did. Now we know at least what happened to two of our brethren."
"Rex." Cody's brow twitched. "They may be brothers, but they are not-"
"Not what?" Rex crossed his arms.
Cody swallowed.
They're not like us, he was about to say, but the words stopped in throat.
Not like us.
Not like me.
That's what he really wanted to say.
"I think we should put our faith in them," Rex murmured. "I don't think they would lie to us. Look around us," he nodded at the empty expanse of the dark Kaminoan sea that was visible from every angle of their lonely glass chamber. "They have nothing to gain by lying to us. If they were secret agents of the Empire, they would gain nothing by doing so."
"Right," Cody narrowed his eyes again.
"Oh come on," Rex said. "Give them a chance, please."
The two of them fell into silence and just spent the rest of their time together staring out into the ocean. Eventually, Omega came back and asked them if they wanted anything to eat. After some hesitation, both clones nodded.
"Come with me," she said, turning around and leading them towards another glass corridor. The two clones followed her as she led them through another series of narrow submarine glass tubes that were clearly meant for creatures taller than them. As they walked through the glass tunnels, Cody swallowed hard and did his best not to look down at the swirling black water beneath them.
Rex curiously tapped the glass with his knuckles, trying to see how thick it was. It seemed reasonably solid.
As they descended, the tube system's walls got thicker and thicker. Eventually, they became so thick that they could no longer see through the glass. Everything had a matte, frosted quality to it. Portions of the wall were also built into small cubed chunks, which Rex assumed was an extra made for structural integrity.
"Come," Omega said once the narrow corridor finally opened up into another transparent bubble room. "Sit with us."
Cody had been expecting to see Crosshair waiting for them, but he was nowhere in sight. Instead, they could see a plain white table with a pile of ration packs on it. Cody looked over at them mournfully, feeling a pang of sadness.
"These are all we have for now," Omega said. "Usually, we comb the seafloor for dead fish that had the misfortune of activating the laser. Well, whatever is left of them, anyways," she shrugged.
"You don't go to the surface?" Cody asked.
"No," Omega shook her head. "I'm too afraid."
"But you managed to find your way around the laser just fine," Cody raised an eyebrow.
Omega shook her head. "I'm more afraid of the Empire," she said quietly.
A silence fell over them.
The Empire took away Dr. Se, her only maternal figure, he thought to himself. She was closer to her than any of us. I suppose it's not unreasonable for her to be afriad that the same might happen to her.
"What about Crosshair?" Rex asked, trying to change the subject. "Why isn't he here? Too grumpy to stand us?"
"He says he's not hungry. Went to sleep. Told me to finish his serving for him instead."
Hm. I know that trick, Rex thought to himself. He'd used it on Ahsoka multiple times during the Wars.
"Okay," Rex said. "I don't know where he is, but can you pass on a message to him for us?"
"Sure," Omega blinked. "What did you want to tell him?"
"We're ready to listen to him," Rex said. "Whatever valuable information he can share with us about the Empire...we're all ears," he looked at Cody, who hesitated for a moment before nodding back slowly. "Just, whenever he's ready."
"Okay," Omega said, "I'll tell him."
Together, they prepared the ration packs in awkward silence. Omega had a boiler which they used to boil and purify the water. They had already finished pouring in the water and waiting for the dry, gray polystarch bread to rise when Cody reminded Rex that they still had the enviro-suits as well as the emergency tools they took from the ship.
"You know what," Rex said, rising from his seat. "I think you're ready. Sorry, Omega, we'll be right back."
"Wait," she said, standing up immediately. "You didn't finish your ration!"
"It's fine," Rex said, pulling the helmet over his head while Cody struggled with the zipper on his front. "We'll catch way more. There'll be plenty to eat, I promise."
"Wait!" Omega frowned again as he and Cody made a beeline for one of the glass porthole exits. "You need to eat first so you have enough strength to swim," she frowned. "It's basic knowledge. Your body needs nutrients before any sort of strenuous physical activity," she said in an exasperated voice.
"It'll be okay, kid," Rex shrugged. "We'll be right back before you know it."
"I'm older than both of you," Omega said sharply, crossing her arms.
"I know. Just trust us on this one, please. We'll be fine."
"No, I think you should defer to me," Omega said. "I am your elder here, you know."
Rex's mouth quirked up at the corner into a little smile.
Just like Ahsoka.
"Alright," he said, "I guess one small bite wouldn't hurt."
"Good," Omega said, raising her hand.
Immediately, him and Cody were smacked in the face with their uneaten leftovers. Rex chuckled and reached up, plucking the polystarch bread out of thin air and taking another bite. It tasted exactly as he remembered; flavorless, dry, and vaguely styrofoam-y. Cody chewed on his, trying hard to swallow it quickly so that it would be gone faster. The cardboard texture did not do his bread any favors. All he succeeded in doing was giving himself a very dry throat, after which he excused himself to gulp down a glass of purified hot water.
"Alright," Rex said once Cody finished spluttering and coughing. "Let's head out!"
Working in tandem, the two of them plunged back into the Kaminoan sea and used their jetpacks to swim out. Deep down, they could see that the sea was much darker and required a headlight to navigate. Rex immediately switched on the light that was attached to his HUD and began searching for signs of life.
As they swam deeper and deeper, Cody pointed forwards. "There!" he mouthed. Rex followed the line of sight and watched as a strange, many-tailed creature emerged from the depths with shiny black eyes. "Looks like a big predator. Probably hunting for its lunch."
Rex grinned. "Just like us," he said.
"If we follow it, we'll probably find its source of food," Cody said. "Only problem is, is it going to give up to us easily? Or are we going to have to fight it ourselves in the name of competition?"
"There's only one way to find out," Rex replied.
It turned out, the creature did not want to share.
Thus, it was with giddy glee that the two clones returned, each holding one plastycene sack full of small crawfish and another full of sea creature.
"What's all this?" Omega asked, wide-eyed.
"Dinner!" Rex said proudly.
"Don't tell us that Cross never caught something this big," Cody said smugly.
"No," Omega shook her head. "He gives all the fish to me. He says he's vegetarian."
Rex sent Cody an incredulous look. Cody, for his part, was speechless.
Nonetheless, Omega was extremely appreciative of their hard work. She immediately used her Jedi powers to light a fire, allowing them to cook the fish. Once everything was thoroughly grilled, she sprinkled a bit of the leftover salt from the water purifier on them and Rex had to admit it tasted relatively good (at least, in comparison to the polystarch bread). Cody quickly finished everything on his plate, so fast that Rex did not even have time to ask him what he thought of it. However he did seem to have liked it.
"Alright, well, we should head off to bed now," Rex said, standing up. "But really, thank you so much for taking care of us and watching out for us, Omega. We really appreciate it." He walked over and bent down, hugging her. The shorter clone smiled, hugging him back. Cody looked at her nervously and she sent him a warm look.
"Of course," she replied. "It's no trouble. Let me help you back to your rooms."
This time, Cody followed her with no complaint as she tirelessly led them back through the infinite glass labyrinth. By the time Cody finally reached the glass bubble where she had stationed him, every bone in his body was aching and tired. As he tucked himself into the small cot on the floor, he looked up at Omega and felt an urge to ask something.
"Omega," he said slowly, "How do you find your way around this place? It seems like a real hellhole down here," he said quietly. "No offense, sorry."
"Oh, none taken," Omega replied airily. "It's pretty easy. I just feel around with the Force," she said, holding out her palms.
Cody looked at her hands curiously for a second. It was strange, thinking that someone who had almost the same genetic code as him could have turned out so different. He was still trying to wrap his head around the idea that one of their siblings could be a Jedi.
"I see," he said slowly. "Well, it must be nice to have a relationship with the Force."
"Oh, you would know it too," Omega smiled knowingly.
"What?" Cody asked, confused.
"We all have our own relationship to the force," Omega replied calmly. "Don't think of it as something that only the Jedi can understand. You have one too, you know. It may not always be visible, but that doesn't mean it's not real." She extended her arms outwards, reaching towards each end of the bubble room. "It's like the threads connecting you to me and Rex and Cross and everyone else that you have ever known. They are faint, but they are there."
As she opened her fingers, Cody looked up and gasped.
Outside, he had only been able to see the swirling dark sea. But now, suddenly he could see a million small lights. They looked almost like an infinite sea of tiny, miniscule blaster bolts that glowed and faded and then grew brighter again as he watched. His breath stilled in his throat as he watched them pulse softly, emitting a comforting blue and green glow that faintly reminded him of his favorite Jedis' lightsabers.
"What is that?" he asked.
"It's the bioluminescence of Kamino," Omega replied. "The sea might seem dead, but that is not true. There a million tiny, invisible little creatures that are still teeming within the water and feeding it nutrients. They were here before the Kaminoans, and they are still here now after their downfall. It may not seem like much. But they do exist."
Now, with the aid of Omega's powers, he began to feel what it was like to be a Jedi. To be so full of light and surrounded by life. Cody closed his eyes, taking a deep breath and trying to connect himself to them. Trying to feel the greater presence outside of his body, to remember what it was like before he forced himself to believe that he was truly alone.
"You feel them too, don't you?" Omega asked softly.
"Yes," Cody breathed quietly. "I do. I see them now."
The next day, Crosshair greeted them gruffly at breakfast. At least now he seemed more used to their presence. Cody mainly ignored him, but they managed to exist in each other's space long enough for them to set out a basic plan.
"I'll tell the General that there are plans to create this Starkiller Base," Rex said, "And I'll ask him to bring the other Jedi with him so they can both deal with it."
"What about the boy?" Cody interrupted. Rex stopped. "If the Empire is planning to create a Planet Eater, won't he also be in danger? Considering he is the only known Jedi, and the Empire is targeting him?"
Omega and Crosshair looked at them with confusion. But Rex understood what he was referring to.
"You're right," he said. "We should tell them to look for him first. That way, Leia can rest safely knowing that her brother is safe."
"Sounds good," Cody nodded.
"Alright, if we fix our comlinks, we should be able to send them a transmission that will arrive...perhaps within the next week?" Rex estimated.
"No, it needs to be faster," Cody argued. "We need to get out of this water, it's messing with all of our signals and keeping us isolated."
Omega and Crosshair's faces grew weary with concern.
"But you're safe here," Omega murmured.
"The Empire won't think to look for you here," Crosshair added. "Even if they tracked your ship, as far as they're concerned, you crashed and were killed by the saberjowl. You can start over fresh here without being pursued."
Rex paused for a moment, thinking it over.
Their suggestion was very tempting. It was nice to think of starting over, creating a new family underwater with the other clones, helping the Kaminoans who had once given them life to recover their planet and take back what was lost. In some other world, perhaps he would have joined them and become a healer too.
But his duty led him elsewhere. He shook his head sadly, turning away from Cody so he wouldn't have to see his reaction.
"No," he said. "I'm sorry, but my duty is to the Princess and her family. I can't leave them. I owe them so much for taking care of me."
Especially Bail Organa, he added. He is the one who really kept the Resistance going.
"Cross," Cody said, and immediately a hush fell over the entire room. "I want to thank you for risking your life and sharing this information with us. Really, I do appreciate it." Crosshair looked up eagerly. "Now, I'm going to make sure that bravery doesn't go to waste."
"Are you sure?" Omega asked, and he felt his heart break at the disappointment in her voice. "Are you really sure you don't want to stay with us?"
It'd be great, he thought to himself as he looked back at her. We could be a family. I'd help Cody and Cross to catch fish so there'd be plenty to eat, and she could teach us Jedi tricks while being the older sister we never had. We could all be brothers again.
But deep down, he knew that was not his destiny.
"I'm sorry, Omega. I wish I could."
Omega's lip quivered slightly and she lowered her head, her blonde hair falling into her eyes so they couldn't see her expression anymore. Crosshair immediately whirled around and reached towards her, his eyes wild and concerned. Omega's shoulders trembled slightly, and only then Rex realized that she was crying.
"I was hoping you wouldn't say that," she said in between sobs.
"Oh," Cody said, and his voice dropped until it was barely a whisper. "I'm...Omega, I'm sorry. I'm sorry, sister."
Omega looked up, her eyes wide. Cody swallowed nervously and moved closer, placing his hand on her back as gently as possible.
"I'm sorry," he murmured. "I...you must miss them, don't you? The rest of the Batch?"
Omega nodded weakly.
"What happened to them, if you don't mind me asking?"
Omega swallowed.
"We...we got separated," she whispered. "We were doing a recon mission. We had finally...finally caught him," she exhaled, looking over at Crosshair, who hunched over himself guiltily. "We were planning to take him back and itnerrogate him. He had already surrendered, but Hunter didn't believe him. And then...our ship started to malfunction," she murmured.
"And then?" Cody asked softly.
"I tried to fix it because I was in denial and I thought I could use my powers. But it didn't get better. I still wasn't ready to leave, but Cross grabbed me shoved me into an escape pod. I didn't want him to, but he made me put on the seatbelt and ejected it with both of us inside."
Crosshair smiled bitterly.
"I was just trying to get her out first," he muttered. "Didn't realize it would also send me along for the journey."
"Anyway, we crash-landed here," Omega continued. "Thought that maybe, we could seek help. From Nala, or even prime Minister Su. But we didn't find any of them. All we found were the remains of the Kaminoans," she said slowly with horror in her eyes. "They had...changed so much. They were mutated by the radioactivity into terrible monsters that I had never seen the likes of before. I felt so awful for them, I couldn't just abandon them. I asked Cross to let me stay and try to fix them, and he agreed."
"I see," Cody murmured. "You carry a lot of compassion within you, just like the Jedi and your other brothers. I know now that you are definitely one of us."
Omega squeezed her eyes shut, a small tear leaking out of the corner of them.
"I promise you, although we are also going to say goodbye, we are not leaving. It is only a temporary parting. We will see each other again," he said firmly.
"We will?" Omega said doubtfully.
"Yes," Cody said, louder this time. "Don't worry. We are always with you," he smiled. "You will feel it in the Force."
Omega slowly smiled back.
Behind her, Crosshair took a deep breath and exhaled slowly.
The next day, Rex and Cody said their goodbyes and Omega and Crosshair helped turned off the lasers temporarily. This gave them just barely enough time to switch on their jetpacks and swim furiously upwards towards the surface. It was the right timing anyway, their jetpacks were nearly out of gas and needed to be refilled with oxygen.
By the time they broke through the waves, they were both completely winded. All they could do was nod at each other before they clambered onto the ruins of their damaged ship and contemplate in silence.
"How long do you reckon it'll take us to fix it?" Cody asked.
Rex shrugged. "Maybe a few days?"
Cody rolled back his sleeves. "I'll do you one even better," he declared. "After I quit the Empire, I spent years just by myself in Unknown Space. With nobody else to teach me how to re-wire a ship."
Rex nodded and stood back, giving him space to start working. Cody immediately unplugged a hole in the bottom of the ship, allowing it to drain faster while he fixed the broken window and reassessed its warp drive. Rex watched him from a respectful distance, silently admiring his handiwork.
Once it was all done, the both of them settled back inside. As Cody shuffled closer to Rex so he could strap himself into his seat, he suddenly became self-conscious of the awkward tension between them. However, Rex did not seem fazed at all.
"Cody," he said suddenly, startling him. "How long were you forced to stay with the Empire, exactly?"
Cody froze again, bracing himself. But Rex's tone was no longer indignant or accusatory. Instead, it carried something else. Something far worse than anger or hatred.
Compassion.
Pity.
Cody ducked his head down, pretending to pick something up. He knew he didn't deserve any sympathy. "I choose to stay with them," he said loudly. "And I don't remember. I just know it was for a long time until one day I woke up and suddenly whatever was controlling me didn't work anymore. So, I went off and decided to do my own thing. I tried to get Cross to come with me, but...he just wouldn't have any of it," he muttered bitterly.
As he spoke, Rex just watched him silently. The intensity of his stare made him uncomfortable and almost gave him the urge to crawl away. However, by the time he finished, Rex did not blow up at him. Instead he reached out and gently patted Cody's hand, much to his surprise.
"I see," he said softly. "It sounds like maybe your chip stopped working. Do you think you'd like me to take a look at it for you?"
Cody hesitated. "Are you sure that would even be possible?" he asked doubtfully. "How would you even know where to find it?"
"I wouldn't be able to," Rex admitted, "But I'm sure that with some help, we can. From Omega, perhaps."
Cody closed his mouth and went silent. A few more seconds trickled by before Rex spoke again.
"I'm sorry for my outburst earlier, Cody. I...didn't really understand what you meant when you said you never removed your chip. But I get it now. I want to apologize for making you feel that way...I could never hate you, and I hope you understand that. I hope you can also learn to forgive yourself after this."
Several thoughts crossed his mind. Crosshair, who had once ruthlessly killed so many innocent children and civilians in the name of the Empire, now working together with Omega to fix his mistakes. Omega, who was older than all of them, now grown up and forced to watch her younger brothers age into their early forties. Rex and his strange willingness to forgive.
When he looked down at his hands, comparing his mechanical to his flesh one, he no longer saw the distinction between them. As he turned to loom at Rex and saw the reassuring smile on his face, suddenly it became clear to him that he was no longer alone. There he was, a mirror of himself, a version that had gone through the same troubles and the same path of darkness and had come back as if to let him know that it was alright. That it was okay to be happy.
Cody turned to face him and smiled uncertainly back. It was hard trying to match his brother's expression, but he tried his best. They had once been identical, after all. They were part of the same batch.
"Ready, Commander?" Rex asked.
Cody nodded. "Ready, Captain," he replied.
Just then, they heard a loud splashing sound from outside
Expecting the saberjowl, Rex immediately whipped around. However, instead he saw two people in envirosuits waving at them from the water. Omega took off her helmet so they could see her face and waved, her face bright and ruddy. Beside her, Crosshair also took off his helmet and crossed his arms to let them know his displeasure. Cody silently wished he had just kept the helmet on.
"Bye!" Omega hollered.
Cody grinned.
"Bye!" he shouted back.
After that, they clambered back into their small spacecraft and strapped themselves in. Rex initiated the journey this time, muttering something about never trusting Cody with the controls again.
Cody shrugged, leaning back in his seat and staring out the transparisteel vitrine before them. He watched in silence as the navicomputer whirred to life and began counting down to takeoff. As their ship prepared itself for launch into hyperspace, he gazed out the newly repaired window into the Kaminoan ocean. All he could hear was the sound of rushing waves and flowing water.
When we arrive back on Alderaan in a few days, he thought to himself, We'll tell General Kenobi and Ahsoka about everything we found out. And then, I suppose, our next target will be the Empire.
He didn't know exactly how it would all pan out, but he trusted the Force. And although he didn't know if General Kenobi would ever trust him again, he trusted him.
For now, though, there was nothing to do but sit back and observe. As he watched the stars fly past them at lightspeed, he closed his eyes and tried to remember what it felt like to be back in the glass bubble room, looking out at the bioluminescence of the ocean with Omega.
So this is what it means like to feel the Force, he thought to himself. It's so big and so bright. And it is all alive.
It's beautiful.
Chapter 49: The Snowcaps of Alderaan/Reva's Gift
Summary:
Reva receives her Padawan braid
Notes:
Hey guys, sorry for the late update. Here is chapter 47.
Also, on a random note, it's my birthday!
I wish I could celebrate it with my friends, but they all kind of moved out of the country and/or got busy. Thanks to everyone for sticking by this story for so long.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Vader paced back and forth. Palpatine watched him silently from his corner, reclining against the cold hard stone of his throne.
Outside, the night of Coruscant was eerily still. The once vibrant and tumultuous planet of a million blinking lights and cities was no longer; instead, the gray metal skyscrapers rose upwards with somber austerity.
"Patience, my Apprentice."
"I do not see what good patience is to me when I already have everything I want in sight."
Palpatine frowned.
"The Aeon Engine is dangerous," he reminded him. "Once activated, it will consume the life force of all ordinary mortals around it. You should be careful with where you decide to place it."
"I already know exactly where it belongs," Vader hissed, "And that is on Mustafar, its very place of origin. The birthplace of the Bright Star."
Palpatine raised an eyebrow. "And the very last location where the wife of Anakin Skywalker was seen alive," he added carefully. Vader angrily clenched his fist and a crack appeared in the cold marble below his foot. "Yes, the significance of the location does not escape me. However, I-"
"Stop mocking me!" Vader thundered, and Palpatine blinked. "I know that you believe my endeavor to be impossible. I know that you doubt my abilities, that you think me to be a fool-"
"My boy, that is not true-"
"I know hatred! But I will not stand mockery," Vader snarled. "Don't try to hide it, the true reason why you have been sending me everywhere across the Galaxy. From the Core Worlds to the Unknown Regions. Doing your bidding here and there, acting as your dog, tending to the trash... Everywhere except for Tatooine, the only world that actually needs my attention."
Palpatine's eyes narrowed and his fingers curled slightly on the arms of his cold throne. The air around him began to crackle menacingly with static, the power in his veins thrumming and urging him to call forth a stroke of electricity. But he held himself back, cooling his mind and allowing his hands to relax.
"Doing my bidding? Acting as my dog? Who made you think that was what you were doing?"
Vader shuddered and stopped moving, unnerved by the quietness of the Emperor's voice.
"Was it unimportant when I asked you to supervise the construction of our Death Star? Was it unimportant when I asked you to ensure the safety of Fortress Inquisitorius? Was it unimportant when I asked you to contact the Grysk Hegemony so as to more easily facilitate the surrender of the Chiss Ascendancy?"
Vader turned around and faced Palpatine. The cold figure faced him back. Although they would have been much more different were they standing next to each other, the Emperor's throne granted him a height advantage over the seven-foot cyborg, forcing him for once in his life to look up as he made eye contact with seething yellow eyes. Vader held his tongue as the Emperor's fingers curled again, threatening to unleash their cruel power with the smallest snap.
"So, you think yourself to be quite important then? Are your personal desires something more important than the Empire itself?"
"No, Master..."
"Master this, Master that," Palpatine drawled. "You seem to have forgotten how to use that title. Let me refresh your memory."
Vader screamed as Palpatine raised his hand and a tendril of the Force stretched out, forcing Vader onto his knees in a facsimile of a bow. The half-metal man howled wretchedly as he was thrust forwards, his hands planting flat on the ground, feeling all of the air being squeezed violently out of his lungs as Palpatine wrenched his life force like a Tusken Raider squeezing the bitter juice from a black melon.
"If you are going to bow, at least do it properly," Palpatine sneered.
Vader groaned and nodded, too winded to speak. Palpatine closed his eyes and took a deep breath.
"It is true that I have been sending you on various missions...but it is not to divert your attention. Rather, I am simply ensuring that you are not losing your commitment. I have, after all, good reason for concern especially considering your history of losing focus," he snarled.
Vader gasped for breath, bringing his hand to his neck instinctively to feel the lips that were no longer there. "I did not lose my focus," he protested, and Palpatine angrily swatted at the air. The effect was immediate; Vader screamed as a bolt of lightning caught him right in the knees, causing him to bowl over and lie on the floor seizing. As he writhed helplessly, Palpatine shook his head.
"It is just as I feared," he said slowly. "You once spoke to me of the same things, back when you said you had captured Kenobi. Now look at you."
"I had him!" Vader shouted, even as his limbs flailed uncontrollably and his eyes rolled back in their sockets from the excruciating pain.
"And you failed to keep him!" Palpatine growled. "Just as you failed to keep your daughter. And now look at what has happened to her!"
Vader let out a choked groan, half spurred by the stabbing pain of emotion and by the sensation of being flayed alive by Palpatine's Force Lightning. Palpatine watched him indifferently, not moving as Vader's hand made grabbing motions towards him.
"I hate to see you like this, my son," Palpatine said quietly. "And I should hate to see you like this because of Kenobi."
Vader squeezed his eyes tightly, attempting to stop a tear from falling down his necrotized cheeks. However, despite himself, he could feel a trail of moisture pressing against the cold steel shell of his helmet. The mask that was supposed to keep him from feeling.
"I promised myself I would never let it happen again. I told myself, I would not let such humiliation or horror come to you. I've been trying my best to protect you, my boy. Have I not done enough?"
At Palpatine's sudden change in tone, Vader shakily sat up and stared with wide eyes as the Emperor sighed mournfully.
"Perhaps I have not been the right Master for you," Palpatine murmured. "Perhaps...I should have left you in the hands of your previous one."
That did it. Vader immediately scrambled to his feet, ignoring the faint quivering in his joints. "No, Master," he said forcefully, "You are the only one for me. I'm sorry, I should have listened to you...you know what is best, after all. I am yours to command."
Palpatine sniffed. "Are you completely sure of that?"
"I am," Vader insisted. "I will be."
Palpatine looked down, surveying him. Vader felt embarrassed, immediately becoming acutely aware of his disheveled state. He did his best to straighten himself, although the loud clank of his metal limbs made his lack of dignity all the more noticeable. Palpatine's eyes narrowed but he averted his gaze, for which Vader felt extremely grateful.
"You know that I only punish you because I am trying to teach you. To help you learn the lesson which you should have known a long time ago."
"Yes, Master."
"Who is in control here?"
"You are, Master."
"Whose will is the Empire's?"
"Yours, Master."
"And he who must ensure that the Empire's will is fulfilled...upon whom does that responsibility fall?"
"On me," Vader said eagerly, "I am your servant. Tell me what to do."
"Very well then," Palpatine replied. "In that case, I have one more mission for you."
"What is it?"
"I wish for you to pay a visit to the realm of our ancestors," Palpatine replied. "The former Empire of the Sith. You are familiar, I presume." Vader paused. "Have you not heard of the Horuset System, home to our Sith homeworld?"
Vader closed his mouth and bowed his head. "No, Master."
"Hm. I suppose I should be grateful for your honesty," Palpatine muttered. "No matter. The planet which I would like you to investigate is called Korriban, my dear apprentice. Find it, and bring me the exact objects that I will instruct you retrieve. They are extremely crucial to ensuring our continued dominion over the Chiss, especially now that I have decided I will no longer be keeping them as an ally."
"But Master-"
"I did not ask you to speak," Palpatine snarled, curling his fingers menacingly and Vader flinched. "Bring me back the Dark Lord Nihilus' armor and death-mask," he said calmly. "When you have finished that, I will tell you what to do next."
"Yes, Master. I will. As fast as I can."
Rex and Cody's first transmission since leaving for Kamino was met with much joy and fanfare. However, the news that they delivered was much more sobering.
"The Empire has done something awful to the planet," Rex said gravely.
"Yes," Cody nodded.
They had agreed to not mention Crosshair or the Starkiller Base. After all, neither of them had proof of it. However, they still believed that it would be a good idea to return for the sake of the boy.
"The child that she rescued on Tatooine," Cody nodded at Reva, causing her to almost snap her neck as she looked up wildly. "He might be in danger again soon, especially if the Inquisitors that you mentioned are still after him."
"I agree," Obi-Wan said, his eyes downcast. He also already knew in his soul that it was time to return to Tatooine. But this time, it would be for Luke's sake.
"Kamino is not far from Tatooine," Rex said. "If you start traveling there now, we will meet you in about a week's time at Mos Eisley or the next major city."
"Of course," Obi-Wan said. "Reva and I are already familiar with the planet's layout." He decided not to mention that his current place of abode there was an unmarked cave with no internal plumbing. "I will see you there...stay in contact with us, please."
Kaeden turned her head to look at Ahsoka, her eyes now sad and baleful. Reva excused herself, leaving dinner early. Once she was back in her room, she immediately shut the door behind herself and began to pace around restlessly.
The prospect of leaving had brought both mixed feelings of excitement and concern. On one hand, she did not feel at home on Alderaan and was relieved for the opportunity to leave. On the other hand, she was not sure if she wished to return to Tatooine yet again.
There was also one more problem, one that she refused to speak out loud. She was not sure why she had been invited to come along in the guise of protecting Luke.
Owen Lars had trusted her with his son once. That didn't mean she wanted to put herself in that position again.
Once you return to Tatooine, you'll be walking right back into Vader and the rest of the Inquisitorius' hands, she reminded herself.
Reva startled as she registered the presence of someone else behind her.
Refusing to turn around, she felt the weight of the bed shift as Ahsoka sat down. She immediately looked around for Kaeden, Cody or any of the other annoying companions that the Jedi Generals had decided to keep around. But this time it was just the two of them. Reva stared back blankly as Ahsoka smiled brightly at her, attempting to disarm whatever wariness she assumed Reva felt towards her.
If only she knew the truth about what that stupid smile could do.
Reva shuddered and moved back, putting more distance between them.
"Ready for what?" Reva retorted.
"We're departing tomorrow," Ahsoka explained. "Obi-Wan and I agreed that we should also come to Tatooine. I'm sorry for pressuring you into joining us, by the way-"
"It's nothing." Being on Tatooine would be better than this stupidly cold planet, anyway. She had never particularly liked the dry sand or blistering hot weather, but it was quite welcome in comparison to the cumbersome snow and glacial winds that whipped at her face and messed up her hair whenever she went on a walk outside.
"Are you sure that you still want to come? You can stay here, if you want. Obi-Wan and I can handle this by ourselves."
"No, it's fine. I don't want to live here anyway. Much too cold," Reva grimaced.
"Well, we'll be glad to have you."
Reva snorted.
"I mean it," Ahsoka insisted, then her gaze suddenly turned to the window across from them.
Outside, the sky had gone dark. It was now nighttime, a period that lasted a little longer than the day and was twice as cold. From what they could see, it was still snowing. However, it was nothing not like the delicate little flakes that were falling earlier that morning. Now, there were snowflakes as large and blue as the starblossoms that dotted their windows. The ground outside had turned into a glittering landscape of mountainous slopes covered in icy white frost and snowcapped trees, each one taller than if nine men stood on each other's shoulders. Ahsoka stared out with wide eyes, watching as each snowflake fell and joined its comrades in the icy storm.
"It's beautiful, isn't it?" she asked, and Reva found herself agreeing despite herself.
"Yes," she murmured, allowing an uncharacteristic softness to creep into her voice. When Ahsoka turned away from the snowflakes to look at her, she turned away.
The places where she could feel Ahsoka's gaze on her burned bright, as if they had been heated by an entire furnace of red coal straight from Mustafar's lava pits. When Ahsoka tried to say something, she squeezed her eyes shut and clenched her fists.
"You should get back to your girlfriend," she mumbled through gritted teeth. "Why are you even here?"
Ahsoka blinked, confused. "Kaeden? Oh, she's sleeping," she said. "I came because I wanted to give you something-"
Reva shook her head, cutting her off.
"No?" Ahsoka asked quietly.
"No," Reva repeated. "I don't want anything from you."
The distance between them stretched on as the silence between them began to grow.
"Is...is something wrong?" Ahsoka asked.
"I'm cold."
Ahsoka took a deep breath and tried again.
"I don't want to offend you," she said gently, but the softness of her voice made it all the more painful to hear. Reva trembled, squeezing her fists tighter, afraid that her hands might betray her from how hard they were trembling. "I just...I'll leave it here, okay? You can decide if you want it or not."
She stood up.
"I'll...I'll get you some hot Mocoa," she murmured, her lekku crumpling slightly. It pained her to see the expression she was making so Reva forced herself to keep looking down. "See you."
She closed her eyes and listened to the sound of footsteps shuffling out of her room. After a few seconds, she breathed in and opened her eyes again.
Next to her was a box. Allowing her curiosity to get the better of her, Reva reached out and grabbed it, pulling the strings open and flinging the lid back with a flick of the Force.
Inside, she found several translucent beads and a note.
A GIFT SUITABLE FOR A PADAWAN, it read. YOU DON'T HAVE TO USE THEM, BUT I HAPPEN TO HAVE A SOFT SPOT FOR THEM.
Reva choked back a sob as she reached in and pulled out the silka beads that Ahsoka had gifted her. When she held them to the light, they sparkled just like the snowflakes outside of her window. Where had she even found them? They looked as if they had been formed out of some sort of sand with extremely low impurities.
Reva clenched the beads possessively to her chest before she realized what she was doing and let go. Immediately, they spilled out of her hand and onto the floor. "No, no, no!" she panicked. She jumped off her bed then started scrambling around, chasing after the little beads. After a moment, she remembered she could use the Force and summoned them back into her hand with a satisfying clinking sound.
Sighing, she threw herself back onto her bed and stared at the small handful of beads she had thrown herself onto the floor for.
They're nothing special, she scoffed to herself. They're just cheap glass trinkets. You can probably find these at any station within the Outer Rim, as a souvenir.
She frowned.
You should throw them away. Show her that you're not under her thumb.
When Ahsoka returned with a cup of steaming Mocoa, she found Reva sprawled across her bed dead asleep. Reaching out, she used the Force to rearrange the blankets so that she was properly covered and did not wake up in the middle of the night freezing cold. As she walked closer, she noticed an empty box on the floor. Ahsoka bent down and picked it up, placing it on the nightstand. For a second, she began to assume that just as she had expected, Reva did not accept her gift.
However, as she began to walk away, she heard a faint snore. Ahsoka turned and looked back at her sleeping form, noticing something sparkling in Reva's hair.
There, braided right next to her forehead, she could see the glint of three brand new glassy beads.
Once the sun rose on Alderaan, all three of the Jedi woke up bright and early to say their goodbyes as they headed to the spacecraft hangar and loaded themselves into a single ship.
The snow had been falling lightly in tiny flakes, but now it was thick and heavy like a cold cake frosting. Bail Organa helped Ahsoka and Reva to push their spaceship out of the hangar and started wiping down the repulsorlifts. As Reva checked the controls and calibrated the navicomputer, Kaeden kissed Ahsoka and left her with one last homemade meal. Obi-Wan hugged Rex and warmly shook hands with Bail Organa. Ahsoka blew a kiss to Leia, who was holding LOLA with one hand and waving frantically with the other. Reva ignored all of them, positive that nobody would be missing her.
Just then, Ahsoka bumped her on the arm lightly. "Look," she said insistently, pointing at Leia. "She's waiting for you to wave back."
Reva scowled. As she narrowed her eyes, she saw Leia jumping up and down, waving both of her hands even more frantically now. Beside her, LOLA flapped her wings desperately as if trying to catch someone's attention.
"Why me?" Reva asked, disgruntled.
"Because," Ahsoka said. "She likes you."
Reva paused and watched. Leia yelled something, something short with only two syllables that could have been her name. Maybe she was saying Reva, Reva, Reva! Or maybe Soka, Soka, Soka. Or maybe it was Obi-Wan, but a really quick Obi-Wan. Reva covered her face in her hands, hoping no one would see her flush. Ahsoka watched as she finally lowered her hands and looked back at the girl, waving shyly. Leia grinned and jumped higher.
"Stupid little brat," Reva muttered under her breath. Ahsoka chuckled.
As they watched Alderaan shrink into one small, glittering white dot, Reva leaned back in her chair and exhaled nervously. Soon, they would have to prepare for landing on Tatooine. She was not sure if she was physically ready to deal with the grueling, harsh landscape again.
"When we get to Tatooine, our first priority should be getting to the Lars farm," Ahsoka said as she paced the length of the spacecraft. Reva eyed her warily as she walked back and forth. "Obi-Wan and I can supervise the perimeter to ensure there are no break-ins."
"Break-ins?" Reva asked. "It's a farm, not a high-security prison. I'm sure that if the Empire wants, they'll just openly attack."
"Yes, but there may still be some attempts to infiltrate it," Obi-Wan noted.
Reva rolled her eyes internally. "Alright," she replied. So much for her interior knowledge of the Empire and their complex workings. "I'm just saying...I worked for these people. I know how they work. And let me tell you, they aren't exactly the subtle type. Most of them would rather just jump in headfirst and ambush you."
"That's what I'm worried about," Ahsoka frowned. "If the Empire sends a battalion to the farm, how can we fight them off without any damages to the family? Do they have an alternate escape route?"
Obi-Wan shook his head. "They're just humble moisture farmers, I'm afraid," he said quietly. "They could not risk joining the Rebels if it would mean putting Luke in danger. Doing this is already too risky."
Ahsoka sighed and sat back down. Reva immediately felt thankful. All that pacing and walking around was starting to vicariously stress her out.
This solar system sure is taking a while to get through, she thought to herself with some mild annoyance. How in the world are we supposed to get to Tatooine on time if we're stuck here forever?
As she looked out of the hub of their small spacecraft, she noticed something which made her blink in confusion. "What's that?"
"Just some asteroids," Obi-Wan said duly. "I'm afraid we can't use our hyperdrive at the moment. Once we've cleared this field, then we can get back to-"
"That's not what I was talking about," Reva said firmly, feeling frustrated. She wasn't stupid, and she obviously hadn't been referring to that. "There. I can see the glint of another hull," she pointed out. "There's a ship tailing us."
Ahsoka and Obi-Wan's heads immediately swiveled around.
"That's not good," Obi-Wan murmured. "Who is it? Do we have identification on their vessel?"
Ahsoka immediately rushed towards the navicomputer, forcing it to scan for familiar crafts. "None whatsoever," she breathed. "It isn't scheduled for any registered trade routes or hyperspace travel lanes."
Obi-Wan grimaced. "A pleasure trip, perhaps?"
Reva stood up. "Give me the controls."
"But-"
"Give me the controls!"
Obi-Wan finally moved aside and let her. Reva immediately sat down and grabbed hold of the steering wheel.
"The only way we're getting out of here is with a speed boost," she grunted.
"But it's not safe to-" Obi-Wan protested.
"He's getting closer!" Ahsoka panicked. "I know this ship has a cannon, let me get to it-"
"Wait," Obi-Wan said, frowning. "This ship looks familiar to me. I don't think-"
Reva jammed her foot into the hyperdrive fuel pedal. The navicomputer kept denying the input, insisting on canceling the operation due to having detected several possible collision threats nearby. "I don't care," she muttered. "We'll just have to blast through those rocks if that's what it takes-"
"Wait!" Obi-Wan suddenly shouted. "Look at the navicomputer screen, he's trying to send a message!"
"I don't care!" Reva shouted back. "I'm busy trying to save us!"
Beside them, they could hear Ahsoka hurriedly fumbling with the light cannon.
Hurry up, hurry up, Reva thought nervously to herself. We need to get out of here, we need to get to safety, once that ship catches up with us we are DEAD-
"I've got him!" Ahsoka said, finally ramming the light cannon into place. "Now just tell me when to shoot-"
"I said, hold your fire, both of you!" Obi-Wan yelled, standing up and startling them. "I know who that ship is!"
The two of them stopped.
"That is not an Imperial ship. That is a Chiss aircraft," Obi-Wan heaved.
Ahsoka and Reva both paused and looked at each other with looks of confusion.
Obi-Wan took a deep breath, his brow now pale and saturated with sweat. "If you would please, use the Force and look without your eyes," he panted. "I can sense a person on board using the Second Sight. You, too, may feel it if you reach out."
Ahsoka took a deep breath and closed her eyes. Reva, too, did the same although she did not quite understand why.
The words came across jumbled, like they were being filtered through a radio across a field with poor reception. They were too faint at first, but now she could hear them.
Reva frowned, wishing she could better understand what they were trying to say.
"Do you hear it?" Obi-Wan asked. "What they are trying to tell us?"
Reva closed her eyes again and breathed in, forcing all of her anxieties to vanish. Under her breath, she quietly repeated the Jedi Oath until finally, her heart began to stop fluttering so rapidly. The noise in her mind began to die down, disappearing and making way for the message that was trying to be heard in the vast expanse of space between them.
No harm, a voice mumbled in a language that was unfamiliar to her. No harm, no harm, no harm...
She could almost hear a second, fainter voice...repeating the same words, echoing them together. But it might just be a figment of her imagination.
"It's Miri," Ahsoka gasped. "I recognize her voice now! But what is she saying?"
Reva blinked and opened her eyes. "Wait," she frowned. "You mean you can't-"
"Wait, we're getting a message!" Ahsoka exclaimed, rushing over. Before Reva could react, Ahsoka quickly grabbed her wrist and moved it aside so she could manipulate the ship's comlink herself. Reva snatched her hand back, her skin feeling unusually hot in the places where Ahsoka's fingers had touched it. "Here!" Ahsoka squeezed her eyes shut, concentrating, and turned the dial until she reached the right frequency.
"Hello?" A garbled pilot's voice called out, this time in Basic. "This is Che'ri, calling out to General Kenobi and General Tano...do you copy?"
"It's her!" Ahsoka gasped. "Quick, turn the ship around!"
Reva immediately reached out, but Ahsoka beat her to it. Blushing, she moved her chair aside so Ahsoka could control the spacecraft herself.
"Che'ri, this is General Tano, General Kenobi and..." Ahsoka paused, looking at Reva before grinning. "...and Jedi Commander Sevander. Do you copy?"
Reva felt her face turn bright hot red. Obi-Wan raised an eyebrow and crossed his arms silently.
"Yes," Che'ri replied breathlessly. "Message received. If you dock at the nearest exoplanet, I can meet you there."
"Noted," Ahsoka replied. "Reva? Can you get us to land safely?"
Dazed, Reva snapped out of her trance and nodded. "Yes," she replied. "I'm going to need some time, though," she muttered crossly. "It's not easy, navigating through an asteroid cluster."
"Of course," Ahsoka nodded back. "Take as much time as you need."
Reva looked down, hoping that the flush on her face wasn't too obvious. Ahsoka smiled and patted her encouragingly on the back as she began to take control of the ship and steer them out of the cluster.
Whoever you are, Che'ri, I hope this is worth it, Reva thought silently to herself.
Finally, after some time they were able to safely land on a nearby planet. "Careful," Reva warned. "I'm getting readings stating that the oxygen content of this body is unusually low. We should all bring respirators with us."
With that, all of them reached up into the glove compartment and removed their own individual breathing masks. Reva helped Ahsoka with hers and the two of them silently waited for Obi-Wan to finish fumbling to fit his mask over his beard. Finally, the three of them exited the spacecraft after being completely sure that there were no toxic gases in the planet's atmosphere.
As soon as they exited their small spacecraft, they saw that the ship that had been tailing them had finally landed near them. The exit hatch opened and two people wearing flightsuits climbed out - one of them tall enough to be an adult, and the second one so small that she had to be a child. Although they did not wear respirators of their own, they did not appear to need any. The adult, whose hair was tied back in two tight buns, walked over and introduced herself.
"Hello," Che-ri said, holding out her hand. Reva took it awkwardly before shaking it. She had personally never seen another Chiss before, except for Thrawn. However, as even Ahsoka seemed to notice, Che'ri's skintone was much more different from the usual deep blue color that Thrawn's was. Both her and Miri's skin had turned a light sky blue, almost as if their complexion was affected by the planet's lack of oxygen. "I am a friend of Ar'alani and Lieutenant Vanto," she explained in a slightly-accented voice. "I'm Che'ri, and this is my..." She turned towards Miri with slight hesitation.
Obi-Wan nodded understandingly. "Yes, I recognize both of you," he said gently. "Miri, was it?" he asked softly, kneeling down so he was at eye-level with the Chiss child.
Miri blushed and hid slightly behind Che'ri. Che'ri placed her hand on her head, softly patting her braided hair. "Yes," she said a bit more confidently. "This is Miri. She is a merit adoptive of Ar'alani's family. I am...sort of her momish now," she said sheepishly.
"I see," Obi-Wan nodded politely. "We are also allies of Admiral Ar'alani and Lieutenant Vanto. Speaking of which, where are they?"
"They are still in the Unknown Regions, trying to help our people escape before it is too late," Che'ri explained. "First, Thrawn had to think of a way to disrupt the mind control influencing the Grysk...he had the idea to create a subspace transceiver that would broadcast a signal at a frequency that would be high enough to interrupt them. It worked, but now they have to evacuate the entire planet. Now, everyone is fleeing from all of the planets within the Csilla system. They were too busy, so they sent us here to look for your help instead," Che'ri swallowed.
Miri covered her face again, looking miserable. Che'ri looked down at her and whispered some comforting words in Cheunh to her. Ahsoka craned her neck, wishing she could understand them. Since their last encounter, she had tried to research some basic Sy Bisti in the Organas' library. However, so far they could not find any dictionaries related to or on the subject of Chiss language.
Reva frowned, wondering why Che'ri was speaking of "sky-walkers" when clearly there had been no mention of Vader. Did she know something they didn't? And how exactly were they supposed to trust this ally of Thrawn's?
"As you may or may not know...the Empire is planning to stage a full-scale attack against the Ascendancy," Cheri resumed, her voice slightly shaky. "We have reason to believe they will be testing their new superweapon against our homeworld, just to show off their power. It will the first time that any ruling entity from within the Core will have managed to subjugate an entire civilization from the Chaos."
"The Empire...is building its own superweapon?" Obi-Wan said slowly.
All three of the Jedi's breath stopped in their throats as they remembered the story about the superweapon of the Infinite Empire that Rex had just told them about.
Ahsoka and Obi-Wan turned towards Reva, but she shook her head.
"I don't have that kind of clearance," she muttered. "That's something that only the Emperor and his closest servants would know about."
In other words, Anakin and Thrawn, Ahsoka thought to herself quietly.
"For many years, the Empire has been mining various heavy metals from all over the Galaxy. Although we were able to locate their sources of doonium and cortosis, we still haven't figure out where they're getting their phrik from."
Obi-Wan and Reva turned towards each other knowingly.
"Tatooine," they both said to each other. Ahsoka blinked, confused.
"Phrik is a metal that can only be mined in two places," Obi-Wan explained. "One of those being Tatooine. It's an incredibly indestructible metal, commonly used by the Tusken Raiders-"
"-And it's the stuff that makes up the Emperor's lightsaber," Reva sneered. "It's not something that any sane person would want to mess with."
Che'ri nodded. "Thrawn, Ar'alani and Lieutenant Vanto are already devising a plan to interrupt the Tatooine mining operation based on the plan they used during the Clone Wars to disrupt the cortosis mines. However, we don't have anyone targeting the operation on Gromas-"
"Gromas...that's near Mandalore, isn't it?" Obi-Wan frowned. "That would be further northeast. I'm afraid we can't-"
Che'ri blinked, her eyes widening. "But-"
"Our mission is just to ensure the safety of the child," Reva cut in. "I'm sorry to hear about your people. But we don't have the time to-"
"No," Ahsoka said suddenly, straightening up. "We're going to Tatooine ourselves. We can handle that, and you guys can tackle Gromas."
Reva closed her mouth and stared at Ahsoka. Ahsoka did not meet her eye. She groaned internally and crossed her arms, frustrated.
This wasn't what we agreed upon, Reva thought to herself with mild annoyance.
"But...we..." Che'ri said dejectedly, her expression crumbling with disappointment.
A beat passed, then suddenly Ahsoka spoke up again.
"Well...I guess I could come with you to Gromas and take care of things, if that would make you feel better," she said quietly. "You can tell Thrawn and Ar'alani to just focus on helping the Chiss escape."
Now it was Obi-Wan and Reva's turn to stare at her. Ahsoka bit her lip and turned away from them, unwilling to face them directly.
We're supposed to stick together, not split up, Obi-Wan thought wildly. Why are you so desperate to run away from us, my good child?
What the hell are you thinking? Reva wanted to scream at her. Have you lost your mind? Are you actually stupid? This is crazy!
But more importantly, she wanted to cry out loud. Because there was no way this wouldn't be a suicide mission.
"Gromas is in the Perkell sector," Reva whispered, reaching out and grabbing Ahsoka's hand fearfully. "It's not far from Korriban."
If Che'ri, Ahsoka and Miri were ever caught, the next threat they would have to deal with would be Vader himself.
"I'll be fine," Ahsoka said.
Obi-Wan still looked doubtful. "Are you sure that you can stop an entire mining operation, just by yourself?"
"I wouldn't be by myself," Ahsoka crossed her arms. "I have them with me," she pointed at Che'ri and Miri. "Besides," she said, reaching into her tunic and pulling out something that made all of them gasp. "I still have this."
Obi-Wan and Reva stared at the inactivated blaze bomb in Ahsoka's hand. "Where did you get this?" Obi-Wan asked quietly.
"Admiral Ar'alani gave it to me," Ahsoka replied. "I reckon it might get me through some obstacles. Besides," she smiled wryly. "You taught me the Shatterpoint technique, remember Master?"
Obi-Wan closed his mouth.
He had never particularly wanted to replace Anakin as Ahsoka's Master, nor did he now. But it seemed that she was determined to call upon the power of titles to silence him.
"Fine," he found himself replying reluctantly. "I trust your wisdom, Knight."
Ahsoka bowed her head. Reva suddenly became more conscious of the fact that this might be the last time she ever saw her.
"Please be careful," she said, her voice shaking slightly. However Ahsoka did not seem to notice, or if she did, she did not mind it one bit.
"Of course," she said, smiling confidently back at her. "I'll be back before you know it."
Notes:
Fun Facts/Easter Eggs:
1) I wanted the different planets to feel like their own individual climates. To differentiate Alderaan from Mustafar and Tatooine, I decided to focus on the planet's high, cold, mountainous region and tendency to snow.
2) This is both a Christmassy and not-too-Christmassy chapter, as we have some elements (snow, hot cocoa, gift giving) but no explicit celebrations going on. Just vibes.
3) If you didn't notice, Vader and Palpatine's relationship is supposed to mirror the encounter Vader had with Reva at the beginning of the story. Palpatine also forces Vader to "bow properly," just like Vader did to Reva.
4) Palpatine is being manipulative again (as always). But you didn't need me to tell you that.
5) Phrik really is an indestructible metal that can be found only on Gromas and Tatooine, however it's not actually used in the Death Star in canon
6) When Rex mentions the "Stellar Envoy" as the fastest ship the Republic has ever owned...he's actually talking about the Millennium Falcon! Or at least, as it was known before it was renamed.
7) Chiss skin tone is actually affected by oxygen content of the atmosphere, which is why their skin appears a lighter blue than usual
8) Keen-eyed readers may have noticed...Reva can understand Che'ri and Miri's Cheunh, even though Ahsoka and Obi-Wan cannot! This is because Reva, like Vader, has unlocked another latent Force ability (Force Translation/Comprehension)
Chapter 50: The Sinksands/The Inquisitors, Part II
Summary:
Reva encounters the remaining ten Inquisitors from the Inquisitorial Squad and is forced to use a combination of wits and technique to survive every encounter.
Next chapter: Vader takes on the Lars homestead in his search for Luke.
Notes:
Hey everyone! I'm active on tumblr again, so be sure to follow me there at @ahsokasupremacy I'll be posting fanart, updates and my commentary on stuff lol. And possibly a liveblog of the Ahsoka novel in anticipation for the Ahsoka show's premiere in August 2023.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Reva nervously fingered the beads in her hair.
Clack, clack. The glassy silca beads in her hair swung back and forth, hitting one another.
Somewhere in the distance, she could hear Beru walking back and forth. Ever since they had landed at the Lars homestead and invited themselves into their place of residence, the atmosphere had only gone from bad to worse. Owen had begrudgingly listened to their explanation as to why they needed to be there and why they couldn't just go off-planet due to the Empire's new planet-killer threat. However, this did not mean he intended to make any attempts to disguise his displeasure with the current situation.
As for Beru, she kept herself and Luke out of the same room as them for as much as possible.
"Ahsoka won't be back in time, will she?" Reva murmured.
Out of the corner of her eye, she watched as Owen silently finished his ration. Breakfast was the one time that Luke was allowed to be in the same room as her and Obi-Wan. It seemed that although Owen had somewhat come to accept her as an ally, he was still not comfortable with the idea of allowing Luke around their new Jedi guests.
Obi-Wan bowed his head. "I'm afraid she might not," he murmured. "But that is out of our control."
Behind him, Owen narrowed his eyes suspiciously as he placed his ceramic mug back on the breakfast table. Behind him, two wide blue eyes watched the new guests with avid attention.
Obi-Wan tried to smile reassuringly at the boy but his expression faded when Owen shot him a quick glare. He turned away and looked at his hands instead.
"Where is your other Jedi friend?" Owen said gruffly. "I thought your big boss, Mr. Organa, said he would be sending three of you."
Obi-Wan practically bit his tongue, trying not to snap back. Reva chortled slightly at "Mr. Organa."
"She was...she's occupied," Obi-Wan murmured. "She said she would be coming."
"When?"
"Later."
Owen turned away and muttered something under his breath grumpily. Obi-Wan sighed and reached into his breast pocket, pulling out LOLA. As he pressed an activator, the small droid buzzed to life and began to beep excitedly.
Luke watched with rapt attention as Obi-Wan slowly stroked the droid's surface with his rough, calloused hands. As he let go, LOLA unfolded her wings and began to hover in the air by herself. Luke's eyes glittered with excitement and he immediately inched closer, reaching out one hand. Obi-Wan smiled slightly, and a small ray of warmth crept into the wrinkles underneath his eyes.
"Don't," Owen said in a warning tone. Luke's hand fell to his side and he cast a sad look towards Owen, like a child who had just been told not to pet a baby Tooka. "You don't know what that is, Luke."
"It's just a toy," Obi-Wan said gloomily. From the longing look in his eyes, it seemed he would have liked to buy Luke all of the toys and droids in the world that his little heart could possibly desire.
"How do I know that?" Owen bit back. "What if it's some sort of secret bomb device?"
"It's just a droid, Uncle Owen," Luke mumbled quietly.
"Well. The only good droids, as far as I'm concerned, are work droids," Owen said gruffly.
Luke bowed his head and put his hands back in his lap. Obi-Wan sighed and stroked LOLA absentmindedly, allowing her to land on his shoulder and chirp affectionately.
Why doesn't Lars trust you? Reva sent a message using the Second Sight to Obi-Wan, who flinched slightly. Aren't you supposed to be buddies?
We're...not, Obi-Wan winced.
Why doesn't he like you? Reva stared at him intently.
He thinks I killed his brother. Obi-Wan swallowed nervously. Anakin, that is.
Reva sighed, crossing her arms.
Well, I suppose I can't blame him, she said snarkily. Obi-Wan did not respond.
After a few moments, Beru walked in holding a clay pot of water. Her jaw was firmly set, and a wrinkle had wedged itself between her brows. Clearly, she was not pleased about the situation they were in either.
"We should send Luke away," she said anxiously, wrapping her thick shawl around herself. Reva wondered how she managed to survive in such a hot environment with it.
"There's nowhere safe on Tatooine," Obi-Wan said gravely. "The Inquisitors are going to be posted everywhere looking for him."
"No one is ever safe on Tatooine," Owen narrowed his eyes.
"But the boy has never had a target on his back like this before."
"And whose fault is that?" Owen demanded.
A silence fell over the Lars household. Luke looked up, staring at the lightsaber hanging from Obi-Wan's belt with curiosity. Owen's eyes also followed, but his gaze was drawn a bit lower.
"What happened to your legs?" Owen asked sharply.
"What about my legs?"
"Your legs," Owen repeated, his eyes wide and alarmed. "You didn't have those last time I saw you," he pointed at the prosthetics. "When did...what happened to you?" he stammered.
Beru also glanced down for the first time and her eyes widened. Now both of the Lars stood up and walked over to inspect Obi-Wan's legs. Her face instantly shifted, her lips trembling slightly in fear as she realized what she was looking at.
"Ben," she said softly, her voice suddenly hoarse. "Who did this to you?"
Obi-Wan blinked, taken aback by the sudden show of concern towards him.
"It's not important," he said. "All that matters is-"
"Who did it?" Owen echoed his wife. "When was this?"
Obi-Wan swallowed.
"A couple months ago," he said. "When...when...well, I don't exactly remember..."
Both of the Lars now looked horrified.
"Vader did this?" Owen demanded.
"He...well, yes."
A few moments of incredibly tense silence passed. Reva grimaced. If you think that was bad, you should see what he did to me, she wanted to say out loud. But that would probably be a bit self-flagellating. And anyway, at least she still had all of her limbs.
Owen furrowed his brow, a drop of sweat running down his forehead. "How long did he keep you captive?"
"I don't know...Months, probably. It's all a sort of blur," Obi-Wan rubbed his face. "Can we talk about something else? I'd like to focus on our mission, if you don't mind."
Owen looked like he wanted to say something else, but he reluctantly dropped the topic. Obi-Wan reached out and grabbed the table with both hands, supporting his weight using his arms as he stood up. Now everyone's attention was on his legs, which shook slightly as he put all of his weight on them. However, Obi-Wan did not seem to care. He let go of the table and began to pace around, letting his lightsaber swing idly at his side.
"Vader will be coming," he murmured. "Tatooine has never been fully occupied as an Imperial Territory."
"Until now," Reva added.
"Until now," Obi-Wan nodded. "This will be their first full-scale invasion. Be prepared."
Owen swallowed nervously. He looked like he still wanted to make a run for the Sand Flats. Beru reached towards Luke and clutched him tightly to her chest, clenching her chin with anger.
"Remember. There is no emotion," Obi-Wan said, reaching down and unclipping his saber so he could throw it to Reva.
"There is peace," Reva nodded, catching it and turning it on.
The Lars watched with fascination as she connected it to her own lightsaber, creating a double-ended blade which glowed both red and blue. When she twirled it, both colors blended into a rich purple haze. She then handed it back to him.
"Hey, I thought you said it wasn't safe to go out anymore!" Owen shouted after them. "What if something happens to you?" he asked, concern creeping into his voice and softening it slightly.
"I'll be safe," Obi-Wan called back. "I have her."
Owen stared at him silently for a few moments. Then, finally, he responded in a voice so soft that they almost did not hear him.
"Be careful out there," he said quietly. "Don't wander out too far. Where the suns kiss the skyline at dusk, that's where the flatlands become sinksand."
Reva nodded. "We'll be back before you know it," she replied, hoping her tone sounded confident. But deep down, even she was not so sure.
The sand was rising, blowing high into the air then falling again. But it was not just because of the wind. The Force, too, was swirling around the Sand Flats in a way it had not previously. The ground trembled and cried out as it cracked beneath heavy-footed steps, giving way as a particularly sinister presence in the Force walked across it.
As the Twin Suns began to set, another red glow joined them. Along with the smell of burning plasma.
"Obi-Wan," a modulated voice sneered disdainfully. Vader held his saber out menacingly, using it to see through the dust. "Where are you hiding now? I know you are there. Don't try to run away."
In the distance, Obi-Wan closed his eyes and tightened his grip on the saber he was holding. He could see Vader, looming menacingly in the distance. he knew that if he could see him, that also meant Vader was able to perceive him.
"I have come for my rematch," Vader snarled. "Are you going to turn tail and run, old man? Or have you had enough of playing games like me?"
"Darth," a female voice called out to him.
Vader immediately turned around, stepping further into the hazy sand. All he could see behind his iron and durasteel mask was the faint glow of two white lightsabers. He drew closer, temporarily dazed by the bright light. However, as he approached the figure, he realized that it was not the one he had been expecting.
"Third Sister," he sneered. "I thought you were smarter than this. Why are you not dead?"
"I should say the same for you," Reva snarled.
Vader did not take the bait. "You carry Tano's lightsabers," he said. "Did she give up, and bequeath them to you?"
"They're a gift from a friend," Reva replied indifferently. Behind her, Obi-Wan circled around and tried his best to get closer to Vader without triggering his Force senses.
"A gift? Don't make me laugh, Second Sister. You have no friends."
Reva narrowed her eyes.
"Well, perhaps I was wrong," Vader said. "It would seem you have found one in this aging, senile Master." He nodded at Obi-Wan and flicked his wrist. Behind him, Obi-Wan felt something shove him and landed on his back with a groan. "A pity, really. I used to think he was the sun and the sky myself."
"Your name is Anakin," Reva said. "You were Anakin Skywalker. I met your brother, Owen Lars," she said boldly. "It's a shame he thinks so highly of you. You don't deserve it at all." Vader did not respond. "He thinks Obi-Wan killed you."
She watched his body language carefully, trying to look for any signs of guilt. Any sign that the old name might bring back some memories.
Vader showed nothing of the sort.
"He is wrong," Vader concurred simply. Reva stiffened. Obi-Wan inhaled sharply.
"But one thing is for sure. His brother is never coming back," Reva narrowed her eyes.
"Indeed."
Reva held Ahsoka's sabers up in front of herself defensively. "But now you're here," she said. "I assume you didn't come back because you miss the place. You don't seem the nostalgic type?"
"I'm here for what is mine." Vader tightened his grip. "It's interesting that you should mention Lars. He has something that interests me in his possession."
"What, fancy yourself a moisture farmer?" Reva sneered. "Didn't think you had it in you."
"Hmph. No," Vader replied. "Can't say I ever had any particular investment in it. Quite boring, really. No, I am here for my son. Lars, Skywalker, whatever name that Obi-Wan may have given him in order to hide him from me. It does not matter. I am here now to take what is mine."
Obi-Wan struggled back up, pushing himself up on his elbows. As he stood up, he ignited both ends of the double saber and clumsily swung forward. Vader dodged one end, but the other saber caught him in the edge of his cloak and barely missed creating a large sear in it. Vader snarled, turning around and finally facing him.
"You seem a lot more lively, old man. Eager to fight, are you?"
"As much as I'll ever be, Darth," Obi-Wan spat back, echoing Reva's mocking use of title.
Vader did not seem interested in bantering with him today. "Where are the rest of you?" he asked.
"There's no one else," Obi-Wan bit back. "It's just the two of us."
"Pity. Ten versus two is not much of a fight," Vader said coldly.
Reva snorted. "Ten Stormtroopers? Easy," she scoffed. "I'd feel sorry for whatever poor soul you've recruited to become part of your failed attempt at custody."
"Oh, this is a private matter," Vader said coolly. "I prefer to refer to it as a family reunion."
Reva laughed. "A reunion with only one person? That's not much of a family meeting," she taunted. "Unless you're counting yourself and your brother."
"No, not my family," Vader replied calmly. "But now that you mention it, I'm sure your Brothers will be equally as excited to see you."
The color drained from Reva's face.
In the distance, she could see them now. Ten figures, all clad head-to-toe in black, carrying red double-ended sabers. They trudged through the sand at a steady pace. Nothing would satisfy their thirst for blood now that they had been locked onto a new goal. Nor would they stop until they had done what they had come for.
The Inquisitorius Squad had arrived.
"Enjoy yourself, Third Sister," Vader said. "I'm sure you expected me to meet you here for a fair fight, and for that, I commend you. But that is not how I work anymore."
Obi-Wan ran forward, but Vader simply made a gesture with his arm and the sands rose higher, swirling around him. Both Obi-Wan and Reva backed off, covering their mouths. In a moment, the sands lifted into the sky and then fell back down, leaving a void in their midst. The Force Projection, however convincing it had been, was now gone. There was no trace of Vader near them. If they were to look behind it, they would also see that he had left no footsteps, although that could also be attributed to the rapidly-swirling sand and dust around them.
"He's already on his way to the Farm," Reva realized with a jolt of horror.
"We'll fight the Inquisitorius first, then we'll get to him," Obi-Wan said. "Bail Organa and Cody just arrived, they can hold him off-"
"No, that'll take too long," Reva said. "And neither Bail Organa nor Cody have the Force." She turned to him, her mind made up. "We need to split up. You head for the farm."
"But what about you?" Obi-Wan asked worriedly. "You can't fight all ten of them by yourself!"
"Don't tell me what to do," Reva said briskly. "I know exactly what they are like, I was one of them before. Besides, who else is going to do it? You? Don't make me laugh," she snorted. "I'm not sending you into battle with them by yourself. That would be a death sentence."
Obi-Wan paused. "But what if something happens to you?" he asked sadly.
"This is my battle," Reva insisted firmly. "Let me handle it. Go save Luke," she nodded. "Owen's waiting for you to come help him."
Obi-Wan swallowed. "I'm not sure if he would like that."
"He may act like he hates you, but deep down he doesn't, not really," Reva continued. "He might not understand what happened to Anakin. But he understands one thing, and that's loving Luke. And that's something that both of you can agree on," she nodded. "So get back there, and help him! Unless you want Leia to lose her only brother."
Obi-Wan straightened up and nodded. "I'll come back as soon as I can," he said quietly. "Please, take care, Reva."
"Don't you dare wish me luck," she retorted, snappy as usual. "Remember, I don't need it."
"No, you don't. But," Obi-Wan leaned in close and hugged her tightly, "I am sentimental, so I will miss you if you don't come back. So please, if you want the best for health, watch over yourself."
Reva felt dazed as he let go and drew back. Collecting herself, she faced the Inquisitors as Obi-Wan immediately turned around and began to make a run for the Lars homestead.
"Fifth Brother," Reva said coldly, ignoring the other nine Inquisitors hovering threateningly behind him.
"That's Grand Inquisitor to you, runt," Fifth Brother spat angrily. Reva looked down at his arm. Right where she had cut off his right hand, a new metal one was in its place. This one looked a lot sturdier, as if it was made out of some sort of iron. Must be beskar, she realized.
"Oh, they promoted you real fast, didn't they?" Reva drawled. "Did they even wait for Seventh Sister's body to grow cold before they pinned that badge on you?"
"Shut it!" Fifth Brother snapped furiously, "You don't deserve to speak of her, murderer!"
"Did you spare a word of kindness for Trilla when she died?" Reva retorted. She squinted, peering behind Fifth Brother's wide frame. "Ninth Sister!" she exclaimed, surprised. "I haven't you seen you in ages. I thought you were still missing in action. Did that ginger-haired rebel give you the slip again? Or are you still obsessed with catching up to Kestis?"
"Be quiet, runt," Ninth Sister snapped. "Once you've been dealt with, I'm going after him next."
"Pity," Reva said mockingly. "He already granted you mercy once, shouldn't be thankful that he allowed you to escape with your own life? Or do you crave being defeated again?"
Ninth Sister snarled and began to step forwards, but Fifth Brother stopped her.
"Stand down, Ninth Sister," he said firmly. "She's trying to provoke you. Do not give her what she wants." As Ninth Sister stopped, Fifth Brother narrowed his eyes and leaned in closer so that he towered above Reva. She did not flinch. "Third Sister, I charger you with treason, inciting dissent, and the murder of our former First Brother and our dear Seventh Sister. You have no right to trial, you have no right to defend yourself, and you will not be granted a pardon. Your weapons will be confiscated and then you will be executed by capital punishment for your crimes against the Empire at the discretion of the current Grand Inquisitor."
"Fine, then," Reva said, twirling her dual white sabers and getting into a fighting stance. "Take them, if you dare."
The first pair of Inquisitors ran towards her, but Reva reached out and extended her palm. Instantly, their double-ended lightsabers spiraled out of controlling, turning against them and slicing right through their waists. As other Inquisitors approached her from behind and attempted to restrain her, she used her two blades to fend them off and twisted them together, causing her two opponents to suddenly knock into each other and take each other out. Ninth Sister made a grab for her, but she immediately dodged out of the way and shoved someone else using the Force into her, causing both people to stumble. Right as Ninth Sister fell, Reva immediately sliced through her arm prosthetic, causing her to howl loudly in pain.
As more and more Inquisitors swarmed around her, Reva fought as dirty as possible, using every trick in the book she could possibly think of. As the ground became looser beneath their feet, the sands swirled higher and higher, until it became hard to distinguish north from west. Still, Reva continued to move southwards, luring them out as far as possible. The Inquisitors chased after her blindly, using their lightsabers to illuminate their steps as they struggled to follow Reva.
When she stepped back and felt the sand give way underneath her feet, she knew that she had reached her goal. Cautiously, Reva readjusted her position and entered a defensive stance.
"I'll get you!" Ninth Sister snarled, lunging forwards.
"Sister, no!" Fifth Brother called out, sensing there was a trap.
Reva stepped aside, using her lightsabers to anchor herself on the flat ground. The Dowutin swerved and stumbled into a pile of fine, grainy sand. This sand was completely different in texture from the rest of the flatland, however. When she tried to step away and remove her leg, it remained stuck in place. Confused, Ninth Sister flailed back and forth, becoming increasingly panicked as she started to sink deeper into it.
Fifth Brother cried out again, but it was too late. The other Inquisitors were not as lucky. The rest of them had lunged blindly towards Reva, caught in the impermeable haze of flying sand. All of them now found themselves equally immobilized. They began to cry out in fear and sheer desperation, exposing themselves.
"Silence, you idiots!" Fifth Brother's voice thundered over the swirling sand. "Don't let her know your location!"
Now that they were all stuck in place, Reva found it quite easy to deal with them. One by one, they were all dealt with. She still couldn't see very well, but she could hear them. Unfortunately for them though, none of them could see her.
However, as she stepped forwards to slit Ninth Sister's throat and put her out of her misery, Fifth Brother stepped out of the sandstorm and attacked her from behind. Fortunately, Reva switched to reverse grip in a flash and was able to counter his blow.
"She's taught you well, your little Rebel Jedi," Fifth Brother observed. "Is this the person you've betrayed us all for, Reva?" he asked.
Reva felt a chill run down her spine.
"Been looking me up in the database?" she shot back, attempting to hide the fact he had successfully shaken her. The arm that she was using to block his weapon was starting to tremble from the effort. "I didn't realize you were so obsessed with me."
"I'm haunted by Seventh Sister's death," Fifth Brother snarled. "Her cries of pain keep me awake at night. Every time I close my eyes, I see her. Begging me to take revenge for her."
Reva closed her eyes, trying to gather herself again. Behind them, Ninth Sister let out another wail, barely conscious but still clinging onto life. She decided to leave her and focus on Fifth Brother instead. Taking a deep breath, she flipped herself around in one smooth move and crossed her swords in front of her, successfully reinforcing her blade block. Fifth Brother snarled, clicking the hilt and allowing the other end of his saber to unlock from the rest of the sword's spinning mechanism. Now, they were each holding two sabers.
Both of them pushed back on each other's blades, but neither would relent.
"This ends here, Second Sister. Welcome to the end of your journey."
"My journey as an Inquisitor ended long time ago," Reva fought back. "But my time as a Jedi is not over."
"You? A Jedi? Don't joke."
"I am," Reva looked him directly in the eye. Fifth Brother just glared back at her. "And I am now stronger than ever."
"We'll see about that," Fifth Brother hissed.
With that, he deactivated both sabers and stepped back. Reva also took a step back. He circled around her menacingly, staring down the much shorter human.
"Nice to see what little tricks your new Master has taught you," he said. "But if she was smarter, she'd be here fighting with you. What happened to her?"
"She had other business to deal with."
Fifth Brother chuckled. "More important than this? How cold," he shook his head. "She must not care much for you, then. Pity."
Reva felt her cheeks grow hot. "Take that back," she said angrily. Fifth Brother just smirked. "She's not that kind of person. She's nothing like you lot," she spat.
"I suppose so," Fifth Brother said. "I'd like to meet her."
"Too bad," Reva snarled. "The only one you're getting to see tonight is me."
With that, she lunged forwards and leapt into the air. Fifth Brother ignited his sabers as well, raising them into the air to meet air.
Red light clashed against white, and the sands continued to swirl around them, occasionally bouncing off of their blands and falling to the ground as droplets of glowing red-hot clumps of liquid glass. A tornado formed as they continued to spray shards of blood red melted glass around them, indifferent to the sand and sawdust around them. Fifth Brother swung hard, successfully knocking Ahsoka's lightsabers out of Reva's hands and causing her to cry out as they landed several feet away in the sinksand, automatically switching off. She turned back around to face him, narrowing her eyes angrily.
"Those were a gift," she repeated. "I can't afford to lose them."
"Too bad," Fifth Brother smirked. "They're mine now."
Reva growled and launched herself forward, grabbing onto Fifth Brother's wrists. Caught off guard, he stumbled backwards and attempted to regain his balance as Reva started to wrestle the swords from his hands. They blended into one as the sand swirled around them, making it harder and harder to see.
Finally, one figure emerged on top. Reva force Fifth Brother into the sinksand, causing one of his legs to get stuck. Now that he was where she wanted him, she raised his two red lightsabers high into the air, bringing them down with as much force as she could muster into her opponent's thigh. Fifth Brother snarled, reaching up and gripping her by the throat with his new prosthetic hand. Shocked, she let go and brought her hands up to try and remove his hands.
"I'm not one to go down with a fight, Third Sister," he hissed. "If I am to die, I am taking you with me. You will feel my pain."
Reva clawed at her throat, desperately trying to slap his hands away, but the Dowutin held on strong. Desperate, she closed her hand around one of the lightsabers sticking out of his thigh and pulled it out. Before Fifth Brother could snatch the blade back from her with his other hand, she clumsily used the force to plunge it into his prosthetic. He screamed and let go of her throat as the beskar began to turn bright red but did not melt. The hilt of the lightsaber rapidly grew hot, and then started to crumple in her hand. Reva tossed it away seconds before the unstable kyber crystal broke, landing several feet away from them in an explosion that was partially muted by the sand. She breathed in heavily, barely standing on legs that could not hold her for much longer.
"You underestimated me, Brother," she panted. "If I am to die, then so are you. I don't go down with a fight either."
Fifth Brother howled. In a fit of rage, he reached for the second lightsaber in his thigh and pulled it out, throwing it at her. The spinning mechanism came to life and Reva barely dodged it, but it spun back around and caught her in the back. She cried out and fell forwards, landing on all fours. The sand cushioned her fall, but now it was all in her eyes and mouth. She blindly felt around, trying to get her bearings back.
"Sleep well, Third Sister," Fifth Brother said coldly. "Perhaps when we wake up, we can all explore hell together."
With that, he finally succumbed to his wounds and fell silent.
Reva panted heavily, feeling around as her heart beat erratically. Finally, she found what she was looking for. Fortunately, the sabers were relatively light and had not yet sunk. She grabbed Ahsoka's lightsabers and hurriedly strapped them back to her thighs. As she attempted to stand back up, however, her legs gave out and she fell back down again. She could feel herself sinking deeper into the quicksand, becoming one with the sand flats just like the rest of her fallen Sisters and Brothers.
Stupid sand, Reva thought. It's annoying, it makes it hard to see, and it gets everywhere. Whoever would want to live on a planet that's completely full of it? So stupid.
Her eyes were becoming harder and harder to keep open. She knew that she should be fighting to stay awake, to keep herself upright so that she would not get buried alive. The quicksand could rapidly submerge her in the blink of an eye. Now that her Force was depleted, she had barely enough power to keep herself from sinking deeper.
"I'm sorry, Kenobi," she murmured quietly. "I'm sorry I couldn't keep my promise."
The bodies of the other Inquisitors were probably already half-buried by now. She took deep breaths, but it just felt like she was filling her lungs with sand and weighing herself down. As she breathed in, she began to see hallucinate strange things. An enormous ship, big enough to carry an entire battalion, moving across the sand as if it was really water. The lowing and bleating of banthas. Strange sounds that were vaguely animal-like and humanoid at once, but too distant for her to decipher.
They said that dying people have the most vivid visions as they are lying on their deathbed, Reva thought to herself. How lucky I should consider myself, that I am getting a show like this.
Suddenly, she became overcome with a sense of longing and a tear escaped her eye, immediately evaporating in the heat of the desert. She wished for a moment that the strange visions were real and that she wasn't truly alone left to die in a cursed sand flatland by herself.
Goodbye, Tano, she sighed. I hope you won't mind what happened to your lightsabers. I'm afraid you're never getting them back now.
With that, she closed her eyes and resigned herself to her fate.
Two figures covered from head-to-toe in coarse cloth appeared suddenly out of the haze. From where they came, that did not matter. All that mattered was that, by chance or by deliberate intention, they had come across the scene of a great fight. Both of them regarded the strange pile of bodies with much interest, evaluating their options and assessing the risks versus rewards of coming closer. After some time, they came to a silent consensus and began to walk closer. Now that their interest was piqued, they slowly approached the site of the struggle.
It was not uncommon for them to find bodies half-sunk in the Sand Flats. As locals, they had often witnessed the remains of unfortunate voyagers who had either starved or succumbed to heat sickness. Sometimes, these bodies carried valuable objects or clothing with them. First, the two masked figures stepped into large shoes with flat bottoms that extended the surface area of their soles and made it easier to move across the quicksand. Next, they began to approach the pile of bodies.
At first, all they did was cautiously poke around with their long spiky-ended sticks. In total, they counted about nine people. When the other half-buried bodies failed to show any signs of life, they left them to sink into the sand. However, one of the bodies was still breathing.
The masked figures immediately straightened up and waved to their comrades, calling out across the sand. Within minutes, a small crowd of their own peers had gathered around them. Hoisting a hook attached to a coil of rope into the air, they clumsily looped it around their arm and swung it so that it landed several feet away from them upon solid ground. Carefully tying the rope around their waists so they could secure themselves, they then began to reach forward and haul the lone survivor out of the quicksand.
Within minutes, they had successfully dragged her out. It took two men to carry her to a solid spot where they carefully positioned her so that she could breathe more easily. The Jedi laid motionless on the sand, her chest rising and falling shallowly. In her hair, a strand of strange beads glinted faintly, illuminated by their torchlight. The strange figures hovered around her, silently ruminating.
A few moments passed. Finally, they all came to a decision.
The masked figures scurried around and bent down. Two men and two women each picked up the unconscious Jedi, carefully lowering her onto a long blanket which they then carried between the four of them. They used the blanket to load her onto a bantha, then helped a rider to climb on top of the bantha's back after her. Once they had secured both to the bantha, the rest of the masked figures began to disperse and climb onto their own banthas. Satisfied, the leader sent out the signal to head out.
Within minutes they were gone, leaving nothing except the trace of the slightly disturbed sands behind them.
Notes:
Hey guys!
I hope you enjoyed the chapter, I know it's been a while since I last uploaded. Apologies for missing May 4th, but I hope you guys can forgive me.
As of now, here is the status quo of things for people who'd like a little catch-up:
-Reva just fought 10 out of the 12 Inquisitorial squad, with Ninth Sister being missing in action.
-Rex is on Alderaan with Leia and Breha Organa
-Cody and Bail Organa are on Tatooine, arriving at the Lars homestead
-Obi-Wan is headed back to the Lars homestead to join Cody and Bail Organa
-Ahsoka is lagging a little behind the others, mostly because she just had to follow Che'ri to another planet to stop the Empire. But she's on her way, don't worry.The reason why I split up the group is, well, the logistics have to make sense. Otherwise, the odds and the outcome of the fight wouldn't make sense.
Some notes and fun facts about this chapter:
1) Small Jedi Survivor reference! Fun fact, Jedi Survivor takes place around the exact time as the Obi Wan Kenobi series (9 ABY). Therefore, this chapter takes place a little before the events of that game.
2) I had to look up if quicksand is a thing in Star Wars and if they already have a fancy name for it (I decided to come up with "sinksand" as a silly little name lol) and was reminded that yes, they encounter it in the sequel trilogy
3) The reason that the other Inquisitors don't see the quicksand before they get stuck in it is because of the sandstorm causing poor visibility. Otherwise, yes I'm sure it'd be pretty easy to avoid irl.
4) Yes, Ahsoka gave Reva her lightsabers before heading off with Che'ri.
5) As you may notice, Vader is a lot less susceptible to being provoked here. That's partially because he's trying to hide the fact that he's actually using a Force Projection to distract them, but also because he is laser-focused on getting Luke out and Luke only. He's learned to control his temper and keep his eyes on the big prize now.
6) Vader being a Force Projection is also the reason why when Obi-Wan caught his cloak, it doesn't ignite or get torn up. This is a hint foreshadowing the fact that he's not really there. He does, however, carry some weight (he's not completely intangible) hence the sands trembling under his footsteps. This is probably one of the most powerful Force projections to ever be created since Obi-Wan isn't able to sense it.
7) Fifth Brother has the advantage of size over Reva, but his size is also a disadvantage to him when they are out in the quicksand. This is how she manages to get the upper hand over him, by tricking him into following her and getting stuck in the sand like Ninth Sister.
8) There are ten Inquisitors because there are currently two missing, those two being Reva herself (Third Sister) and First Brother (my headcanon title for the former Grand Inquisitor himself, who is actually dead in this timeline). There have been other Inquisitors who have died (Second Sister from JFO, the Sixth Brother from the Ahsoka novel, and the unnamed Inquisitor that Ahsoka also fights in Tales of the Jedi) but a lot of time has passed since they were killed so these ones have already been replaced. Also, I thought it'd sound cooler to have Reva fight ten people instead of seven.
9) Sharp readers probably have already guessed who are the mystery masked figures at the end. Can you guess what are their goals, and where are they taking Reva?Anyways, I'll try and get the next chapter up soon! Also, don't worry about Reva. She's still alive. She's not going anywhere I promise <33 Don't forget to follow me at @ahsokasupremacy on tumblr to know when the next chapter drops!
And to my fellow Asian Americans and Pacific Islanders, happy AAPI month! Love y'all.
Chapter 51: Maul vs Obi- Wan/Vader vs Owen Lars
Summary:
Vader finally wins and takes Luke back.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The wind bowed as it blew behind his back. The sands crumbled under his footsteps and said their grace as he approached.
The Sith Lord, intent on his prey and concentrated on reaping the spoils of his victory, continued to walk towards his destination.
"Obi-Wan," he said confidently, his lips curving upwards in a smirk. "Remember me?"
Across from him, the old Jedi General widened his stance and held his lightsaber in front of himself. His eyes narrowed as he regarded the tall, red-skinned Zabrak with disdain.
"Maul," he murmured, his voice slightly shaky.
The Sith Lord grinned.
Obi-Wan's voice was no longer the crisp, infuriatingly impeccable Coruscanti accent. He had grown older and weaker, now. It would be a piece of cake to defeat him.
"We meet again," Maul's eyes glinted mischievously. "How fitting, that we were destined to cross paths once again on this godforsaken planet," he hissed. "Now, at the same place where you once felled me, you will finally meet your doom," he snarled.
"I don't think so," Obi-Wan said sharply. "My journey is not yet finished. I have a purpose to fulfill."
Maul paid his nonsensical words no mind. "I heard you have been doing poorly these days," he drawled, getting closer with every step. The Jedi made no efforts to back away. "How sad. The Jedi's once brightest light, now reduced to smuggling fugitives and hunting sandwhales like a common wharfman."
"I was never our brightest, Anakin was," Obi-Wan snapped defensively. "And I am proud to say that I am a man in an honest profession. Can you say the same?" he nodded at Maul's side, where his lightsaber was strapped to his waist.
Maul smirked. "I'm afraid I couldn't," he said in an amused tone. "But I've been told that I have much potential to grow," he said, feigning innocence.
Obi-Wan glared at him. "Yes, to grow worse," he responded in a disgusted tone. Maul's delight only increased as he entered a defensive stance, barely keeping his balance in the perpetually shifting sands.
"Is it difficult for you to stand up on those legs?" Maul asked. Obi-Wan paled slightly. "Do you find it challenging, taking those first steps on those new limbs of yours? Has it ever crossed your mind, the months of pain and rehabilitation I was forced to undergo when you killed me?" he snarled, his eyes darkening.
Obi-Wan looked up, meeting his gaze.
"I did what I had to do."
"So you did," Maul growled, feeling his chest grow hotter with fury. "So you did. And now, I will do the same," he narrowed his eyes and removed his lightsaber from his side. Obi-Wan watched intently as he ignited it, casting a strange red hue across the sands.
"You've come to kill me?" Obi-Wan asked calmly.
"Yes. And when you're gone, I will kill that little boy too," Maul said confidently. "Right in front of his parents. I can't decide if I want to keep them alive long enough to grieve him, or if I should give them a holo of their son begging for mercy to keep them searching for him forever."
"You are horrible."
"Yes, I am, and I am what you made me," Maul leered at him. Obi-Wan shook his head.
"I only had a hand in the making of your lower body. I had nothing to do with this," he gestured vaguely at Maul's person.
Maul seethed. How dare he treat him so indifferently, as if he were nothing to him. As if he was still nothing but an annoying minor threat. How dare he act just the same as he had years before, when they first fought.
"You lie, Obi-Wan," he growled, leaning in closer. "You lie. Your dishonesty betrays you."
"I do not," Obi-Wan retorted. He seemed to believe it with every fiber of his being. Maul wanted to scream at him.
"You ruined my life!" Maul glared at him angrily. "You have done so much irreparable damage to me." The Jedi did not even flinch, did not step back from his blade. "Admit it...Admit that you think of me," he hissed, "You think of me when you sleep, when you wake up in the middle of the night where the terrors of your own actions and the guilt of the past haunt you.
"I hardly think of you, if ever," Obi-Wan replied. "I can barely even remember your name, so weak and forgetful have I become in my old age," he shrugged.
Maul snarled and swung his lightsaber.
To his surprise, it met resistance. But not by the blue blade that he had been expecting. Smoke and sparks flew from where the red light of Maul's saber had crossed paths with the one weapon blocking his path to Obi-Wan, a single blaster rifle.
"Leave him!" a familiar voice shouted.
Maul raised an eyebrow. "A clone," he said, backing slightly. The clone panted and lowered his singed weapon. "How unexpected. I thought your lot all perished in the war," he said. "Either that, or you should be serving the Empire now. Are you one of their lackeys?" he asked curiously.
"I am nobody's servant," the clone grunted.
Obi-Wan's eyes were now wide, and his face had considerably paled. "Cody, no," he whispered, his voice hoarse from shock. The clone did not budge, only moved closer to Maul so that he was blocking even more of his view of Kenobi. How infuriating.
"How incredible it must be, that you have survived the War and lived to exist as a free man when so many of your brothers did not," Maul said, awed. "Having said that, I am afraid your journey will have to end here. I do not take prisoners."
"That's good," Cody narrowed his eyes. His was soft and steady, even as he prepared himself to kill. "I don't either."
"Cody, please." Obi-Wan took a step closer to the clone. Maul's eyebrow twitched. "I don't need you to do this. I am more than capable of-"
"You're old," Cody said. "I am genetically in my thirties. I may look fourty, but I have the strength of more than two regular man. I can protect you."
"No, Cody, no," Obi-Wan shook his head. "Don't do this to me. I'm not actually-"
"Please, General."
Maul had had enough.
"If neither of you will live for the other," he snarled, "Then I will gladly kill you both."
He raised his saber once more, ready to end the quarrel as it stood. But just then, he felt a sharp crack of pain in his backside and cried out, falling forwards slightly. He immediately turned his head, trying to see who would dare to attack him from behind without a warning.
"Leave the boy, Maul," his attacker panted, keeping his handheld blaster pointed. "I advise you to heed my words."
"Who are you?" Maul demanded angrily.
"Just a humble senator," the man replied.
"Bail!" Obi-Wan exclaimed, relief flooding his voice.
Bail Organa carefully gathered the fabric of his poncho, but he did not lower his blaster. "You will leave now," he insisted again, "If you know what is good for you."
"If I know what is good for me?" Maul snarled. From the look of it, this man was neither Jedi, nor soldier. He had no reason to fear him. "You seem to me an ordinary senator," he sneered. "What good are you without a legion of bodyguards? You pose no threat to me," he scoffed.
"Perhaps not, but I will not let you harm the boy," Bail replied.
"What is he to you?"
"He means more than you will ever understand."
Now Maul was furious.
Finally, he stood up, drawing himself to his full height. With the added height of his prosthetic legs, he towered an entire head above all three of the other men.
"I am Lord Maul, the most powerful of the Sith and the last of my kind," he growled. "You will now meet your deaths by my hand, after which I will destroy everything you have ever loved."
"You are not the last of your kind," Obi-Wan corrected him. "Darth Vader remains the Emperor's most recent and beloved apprentice," he said sorrowfully.
Maul sneered. "Darth Vader is nothing compared to me," he shouted. "I defeated him in battle! He cowered before me like a little crying child while I stunned him with the dark secrets of the Dathomirian Nightsisters," he boasted arrogantly. "Just as you will, when I show you how I harnessed the Waters of Life."
Obi-Wan raised an eyebrow, unimpressed. "He was always weaker to Force Lightning," he muttered. "I had heard reports of his treatment under the Emperor. Sometimes, he would return to the Fortress with lightning scars all over his body," he sighed. "He would not let me to talk to him about them, but I always knew what they really were."
Maul's eye twitched. This was supposed to be about his victory over Darth Vader, not his relationship with the Emperor. Why had Obi-Wan diverted the topic like this?
"Anakin was always a smart pupil," Obi-Wan remarked. "At first, he didn't understand how to deflect blaster bolts. Then, once I showed him, he bdcame a natural at it. I daresay, if you were to fight him, he would probably figure out how to gain control of the situation with ease," he nodded confidently.
"Well, I guess we'll just have to find out then, won't we?"
"Indeed," Obi-Wan said. Still, he refused to draw his lightsaber. He was unflappable and unbothered as ever. The perfect picture of Jedi composure. "But not today." With that, he turned around and - the audacity of it! - began to walk away.
This, more than anything else, was absolutely unacceptable. Maul howled and began to follow him, but another blast hit him in the head and he screamed out both in pain and indignation. "That was the last warning shot, Maul!" Bail Organa called out. "One more step in that direction, and I'm afraid I will have to take the safety off this blaster."
Maul snarled, standing back up. "I will do as I please, Senator," he spat back vexedly. "Neither you nor your clone lackey can do anything to me."
"We shall have to see," Bail Organa replied.
That was the last straw. Maul swung towards him with his double-ended lightsaber, but the Senator just stepped out of the way and shot at him twice. Maul dodged both shots, doggedly trudging after him, even as the heat of the sand and desert sun made it harder on his prosthetics. He managed to catch Senator Organa right on his shooting hand, causing him to yelp and nearly drop the blaster. Maul grinned and swung again, causing the senator to dive out of the way now. Cody joined in, raising his blaster rifle and firing off another shot. Maul howled as the shot caught him in the back of his leg, where the flesh met the metal and transitioned into prosthetic.
"Blast you both," he snarled, turning around and swinging at Cody. Cody yelped helplessly as the rifle was knocked from his hands, landing on the sand beside him. As he scrambled after it, Maul sneered and used his saber to catch him in the back. Cody howled in pain.
"Do not get ahead of yourself, clone," he taunted. "See what happens to those who attempt to rise above their station."
Just then, another blast caught him on the chest, just inches above his heart. Maul turned around to see that Bail Organa had recovered and was now holding his blaster with both hands to keep it steady.
"I warned you, Maul," Bail said. "This is your third and final chance. Turn around now and go home. Let the boy live in peace."
Maul snarled. "I have no desire of listening to your stupid orders," he hissed. "I will do exactly as I please, and I do not care about the life of the child you so foolishly desire to protect."
"You may be a servant of the Emperor, but you are better than your Master," Obi-Wan said, surprising him. "I know that you are smarter than this, Maul. Show us that you can be a better person."
What was happening? Maul almost chortled out loud. Kenobi was finally paying him attention and showing him praise, but not for the reasons that he should. It was all wrong. This wasn't supposed to happen like this.
"Yield, Maul," Obi-Wan said. "Yield. I am begging you."
This isn't how he should be, Maul thought furiously. He should be begging for mercy from me. He should grovel on his knees, asking to exchange his life for the boy's. Not asking me to yield.
"I'll never give up!" he shouted. "I am nothing like the coward you are, Kenobi!"
Obi-Wan's face hardened. Bail Organa stiffened.
"So be it," he said in a soft voice, his expression heavy with disappointment. "Have it your way."
Obi-Wan raised his arm. Suddenly, Maul's lightsaber lifted itself out of his hands without warning. Forgetting himself, he tried to reach out for it, but a tanned brown hand grabbed it and moved the staff out of his way before he could even lay a finger on it.
"I don't think so," Cody said, holding the double-ended lightsaber with both arms. "You have harmed too many people with this weapon. I'll be taking it, now."
Maul snarled. "You don't even know how to use that," he said.
"Yes, I do," Cody retorted. Maul raised an eyebrow. "I'm a visual learner. I learn by watching."
Maul sneered. "Is this what you have lowered yourself to now, Kenobi? Letting a clone and a senator fight your battles? Some kind of Jedi General you are turning into," he snorted.
"Yes, indeed," Obi-Wan replied. His face looked paler than before, but so did his hair, and his clothes too, strangely. "That is, I would be, if I was really here. I'm sorry that I am not, though. I wish I could be."
Maul's eyes widened.
Obi-Wan nodded at Bail Organa. "The jig is up," he said calmly. "You can dispatch him now."
Maul opened his mouth to scream, but he was immediately silenced by a blaster bolt to his stomach. He yelled, and just then Cody lunged forwards, stabbing him through the side with the saber. He cried out, causing Cody to step back and withdraw the saber, but then he flipped it around to the other end and swung again. This time, he managed to cut through one of Maul's metal legs, causing it to melt and fall off of the rest of his prosthetic contraption. Maul's jaw fell as he let out a loud gasp. Just then, the Obi-Wan Kenobi who was not truly Kenobi met his eyes in an intense gaze.
"You liar," he panted. "You liar, liar, liar..."
"I'm sorry, Maul," Obi-Wan said. "I don't have time for you today."
With that, the Force Projection of Obi-Wan vanished. Maul fell to his knees, clutching his side. He could scarcely believe what had just happened.
As Bail Organa and Cody towered above him, however, he understood. As he gazed emptily at the charred remains of his prosthetic limb, the one that had been attached to him just seconds ago and was now corroded and smoking, he finally understood. The depths of his ignorance and failure, the very same pain that had haunted him when he fell down that cursed garbage chute after being defeated by Kenobi, he finally felt that same pain again for the first time in years.
Kenobi was never, never going to meet him at his own level. He was never going to truly get his revenge.
With that, Maul closed his eyes and passed out, falling down onto the sands. Bail Organa and Cody watched his unconscious body for a few seconds, then turned towards each other.
"That should give Fulcrum enough time to catch up with Obi-Wan," Bail Organa said, lowering his blaster. "I think we should head for the homestead now."
Cody looked at him in disgust. "I always hated that guy, he muttered under his breath.
Bail Organa nodded. "Thank you for stalling for me, by the way," he said. "I ran as fast as I could, but I wasn't sure if I would make it on time."
Cody shook his head. "I understand, you had business to attend to on Alderaan," he said. "It's already quite generous of you to come here, putting yourself at risk. But Rex told me that you would come, and I knew that I could trust you."
"It's the least I could do," Bail said. "Honestly, I should be thanking you. If you hadn't acted convincingly enough, Maul would never have been fooled into thinking that the Force projection of Obi-Wan was real."
Cody blushed. He hadn't known, either. "Oh...of course," he said, embarrassed. "I thought...if I didn't, he wouldn't have thought it was real."
"Indeed," Bail Organa nodded. "And it all worked thanks to you, my friend. Now...let's go find Luke, shall we?"
The real Obi-Wan, it turned out, was dealing with a much more dangerous force.
"Anakin," he said, panting as their swords clashed together, emitting a bright purple light as the red and blue mixed together. "Why must we always end up like this? It doesn't have to be this way."
"Then get out of the way, Kenobi."
"I cannot do that."
"Then you have sealed your fate."
Obi-Wan stepped back, breaking the sword lock, and took a deep breath.
"Why are you doing this? What has the Emperor offered you?"
"Everything that I lost," Vader replied. "A family. My children. My wife," he spat, and Obi-Wan's eyes widened. Vader took advantage of the opening and swung at him, causing sparks to fly off his right prosthetic leg.
"Padme?" Obi-Wan asked incredulously.
"Yes," Vader snarled. "I will be the one to bring her back and give her life again. No thanks to you."
Obi-Wan inhaled sharply.
"You are trying to bring back a woman who you abandoned to give birth alone, who died knowing that she could have stopped breathing at any point because of the pain she suffered through at your hand," Obi-Wan retorted. "Even if she could still forgive you...even if she could still see the good in you... what makes you think she would happily follow and return to you, to play wife and mother again? Can you even give her the family that you long for?"
Vader stiffened. His strikes became more restricted, and he did not step as far forward. Obi-Wan spun around and pressed harder, trying to take advantage of his defensiveness.
"Is this really what Padme would have wanted, or is it just what you want?"
"It is the last thing she ever asked me for," Vader replied. "A husband and children. A place to stay."
"Yes, but that was with Anakin," Obi-Wan reminded him. "What business could she possibly have with Vader?"
At that, Vader growled and slashed his sword violently. Obi-Wan stepped to the side and continued to parry his thrusts, confidently pushing forward.
"She will want whatever it is that I want," Vader said. "And if she does not, I will make her."
"How gentlemanly of you," Obi-Wan scoffed in a way that suggested he did not find this behavior very chivalrous at all. "And how exactly do you plan to bring her back?"
"With the most hidden secret of the Mustafarians," Vader replied. "Surely you must have heard of it. They call it the Bright Crystal."
Obi-Wan paused. "If you are aware of the Bright Crystal, then you should know that it failed horribly."
"Indeed, but this time will be different," Vader crowed. "Lady Corvax was weak and foolish. I am in control of the Dark Side, powers that not even the Jedi could fathom."
Obi-Wan shook his head. "Are you really the one in control, though?" he asked skeptically. "Or does the Dark Side have control over you?" His eyes darkened slightly. "Is this another one of the Emperor's ideas that he planted into your head, Anakin?" he asked, concerned.
"I see no difference from the time when I was the chosen child of the prophecy for the Jedi," Vader sneered. "Better to be controlled by the Dark than the Light. At least I can see my own path now."
Obi-Wan just sighed ruefully.
As they continued to fight, Obi-Wan could feel his energy continuing to wane. The heat of the desert sands was hard on his metal legs. Harder and harder he fought, and still Vader continued to gain on him. He moved slowly, but he was steady. Suddenly, Vader stepped forward in an unusual show of speed and crossed their swords, pushing down hard. He then reached over and grabbed Obi-Wan by the throat. Obi-Wan gasped and bent over, now supporting all of Vader's weight with both arms. As he looked up, all he could see was the dark visor of Vader's mask.
"Yield, Kenobi," Vader snarled again. They were now in the same position that they had once been, all those years ago on Mustafar.
Obi-Wan could barely respond. He let go with one hand to grasp at his throat in vain, already knowing that he would not be able to fight off Vader's mechanical iron grip this time.
Just then, he felt a presence in the Force behind them.
"That's enough," a female voice commanded angrily.
Vader did not turn around. Obi-Wan opened his eyes. He could see bright white light shining behind them.
Ahsoka, Obi-Wan thought hazily. She's here. However, the thought only brought him more concern. What is he going to do to her? Surely he won't show mercy to both of us...
"This ends here," Ahsoka said firmly. "Things can't go on like this forever. I'm afraid we're going to have to stop you here. Let go of him," she nodded at Obi-Wan.
"No."
"Let him go," Ahsoka commanded imperiously.
Vader let go of Obi-Wan's throat and made a crushing motion with his free hand. Ahsoka flinched and gasped for air slightly as her knees gave out, but she did her best not to cry from the pain. Once Vader let go, she just straightened her back stood back up, looking him directly in the eye.
"You should turn back around and go home, Ahsoka."
Ahsoka winced. She wished he had not used her name. It only made it harder to do what she knew she had to.
"Please, leave him alone," she begged.
"I have just let Kenobi live," Vader said coldly. "What more do you want from me?"
"Don't call him that. He's not a stranger, he's your family."
"I have no family."
You had us! She almost screamed. You used to say I was like a sister to you!
But the words would not come out.
Instead, all she could do was open her mouth and say, "And what of my brother?"
"What of him, indeed?" Vader asked, irritated.
"When is he coming back? Because I miss him."
"You lie."
"I miss him, more and more every day," Ahsoka fired back. "Do you know, I used to keep a shrine with your name in it? I used to dedicate all my evening meditations to you, I used to hold space for you, hoping that you would find your peace within the Force. Where I hoped to find you." She ducked her head. "Everyday, I prayed and called out to my Master. I didn't know why you never answered, but I still hoped to hear from you again someday."
"I'm afraid your pleas have been in vain."
"Why can't you just come back with us?" Ahsoka demanded, frustrated. "Why won't you come back to the Light?"
"Because," Vader snarled, "The Light betrayed me. Following the Light brought me nothing but pain and trouble. The Light has never given me what I wanted, only the Dark can do that."
"But you're a part of us. That will never change. The Light calls out for you all the same, like a lost son-"
"Stop trying to change the way things are, Ahsoka," Vader sneered, and suddenly she could finally hear her brother through the cracks in his mask. "I was always meant to be a part of the Darkness. The Force embraces its Dark side just as much as it does the Light...and I think so should you," he drawled. "You never wanted to join me on my side either, even though I offered you a place."
"You know I won't do that."
"Perhaps if you cared about me more, then you would have."
Ahsoka's expression shifted to something faintly tormented. Then suddenly her eyebrows furrowed and she took a step forward.
"I think you are right, in a sense," she narrowed her eyes. "We are never going to agree about what is right for either of us. And at a certain point, our paths were meant to diverge, as painful as it might be for me to admit."
With that, she turned off her lightsabers. Vader watched avidly as the bright white light disappeared. Ahsoka resignedly re-sheathed her sabers, falling down to her knees and burying her hands in the sand before them.
"I yield," she proclaimed loudly.
Obi-Wan blinked, confused. Then, all of a sudden, he heard a voice speaking to him within his mind using the Second Sight.
"Everyone who can hear me right now," the voice urged solemnly, "Run and turn away. You are not safe here."
Obi-Wan stumbled back, confused, and Ahsoka glanced up at him. Nodding at him, he finally got the signal. Obi-Wan backed away, allowing himself to fall down next to Ahsoka's side. Vader stared at them both with confusion, incredulous at their unexpectedly easy surrender.
"Master Kenobi," Ahsoka broadcast to him using the Second Sight. "I'm going to do something extremely which requires an immense amount of power...and I need you to be my Wayfinder. Help guide me."
Obi-Wan nodded silently. He didn't quite understand what he was being asked to do, but he steadied himself and did his best to keep his metal limbs off the sand.
Vader stepped forward, about to reach out towards them. "Is this your way of declaring your surrender?" he asked, his aura menacing.
Ahsoka took a deep breath.
As Obi-Wan watched, her body immediately tensed up. Her arms went taught as her hands burrowed into the sand, the veins practically protruding from her fingers. She kicked furiously at the sand behind her, digging her foot into it as if she was trying to find something. Her spine was completely straight and when closed her eyes, her eyebrows twisted themselves into an intense look.
Remember what Master Plo taught you, she reminded herself. Concentrate on the technique. You need to feel it in your bones.
"I asked you a question," Vader said, irritated. "Answer me quickly, and I may consider sparing your lives."
Ahsoka squeezed her eyes tighter.
"I said," Vader growled louder, "Is this your official declaration of surrender?"
Obi-Wan watched Ahsoka carefully. He could not tell at all what her plan was.
"Now is your last-"
"Now!" Ahsoka shouted frantically, her lekku trailing behind her wildly.
With that, she brought her hands back down upon the sand, striking it hard so that it dispersed in fine particles around her.
As Ahsoka struck the sand, Obi-Wan immediately felt an enormous surge of power course through his veins. The air buzzed with electricity and he watched as if tranfixed as Ahsoka opened her mouth and bared her fangs in a voiceless snarl, her lekku flailing wildly in the air. Vader began to move, but suddenly the electric storm in the air picked up speed and began to thrum dangerously. The hairs on Obi-Wan's neck were starting to stand up. Before anyone could move, a loud crack of thunder sounded, echoing across the sandy plains.
Vader looked up, alarmed. Obi-Wan did not, however. He looked to his side.
Beside him, Ahsoka was looking straight ahead. Her eyes glowed white.
It was as if he was moving through water. Obi-Wan watched with wide eyes as Ahsoka roared and threw her head back, the veins in her neck bulging. As he watched, everything was drowned out by the rumble of thunder and a blinding flash of white light so bright that Obi-Wan had to temporarily close his eyes.
Behind his mask, Vader opened his mouth and cried out but no sound came from it. Instead, he froze in shock as electricity filled his veins and the metal components of his prosthetics. The lightning bolt that rang true and coursed through his blood made him tremble powerlessly for several minutes. Ahsoka was shouting and saying something with her hands raised, but he could not hear her over the sound of blood pounding in his ears and echoing in his helmet. Even the sounds of his frantic gasps and cries of pain were muffled by the modulator, coming out as the strange, distorted, electronic screams of a cyborg. The lightning probably only lasted a few seconds, but to him it felt like an eternity. The entirety of his body was now shaking and spasming painfully. If he could see straight ahead of him, he would probably see the look of remorse and guilt that instantly flashed across Ahsoka's face. But all he could focus on was the sensation of pain and disorientation.
Soon, his knees gave out and he fell forwards. But beneath his feet, there was no longer particles of coarse, yellow Tatooinean sand. It had melted and pooled into magma.
No, Vader thought to himself fearfully, his vision growing blurry as the inside of the mask started to fog up. He desperately tried to move away from the lava but his left foot was already sinking into it. Immediately, he stumbled away and tripped over his own feet, falling backwards.
He barely had time to notice the sound of a lightsaber being ignited.
As Vader looked up, the first thing to register was another flash of white. He screamed, anticipating the aftershocks of another lightning strike. Instead, a shower of sparks erupted from the right side of his helmet and left a large, searing hole that smelled of burnt durasteel.
Vader began to scream, but a second blue flash came at him from his left side. Vader howled as he felt the metal inside overheat. Now that the heat of the lightsaber had melted them, many of his mask components were starting to malfunction. He could feel that the voicebox to his modulator was badly damaged and would not last much longer. The mechanical ventilator inside his helmet desperately attempted to compensate for the sudden drop in pressure. The risk of it spontaneously exploding was dangerously high.
I must remove the mask now, he realized with a faint shock of horror. Otherwise I will die.
Ahsoka and Obi-Wan both gasped in horror as they watched Vader reaching up with trembling hands. Carefully, his hands fumbled with the lock mechanism until he was able to unlatch it. He was just barely able to lift it over his head before he collapsed again, landing face forwards in the sand with nothing but the bottom part of his ventilator covering his face. Obi-Wan stared at the strange contraption attached to his throat. Vader sneered. They were probably thinking that they should reach for it and just put him out of his misery. He wished they would.
"Anakin," Obi-Wan said sadly. Now that the mask was gone, they could what he had become, the ugly monster they had created. For the first time in more than ten years, the teacher, the student, and his own student all saw each other completely. All of his flaws, imperfections, and injuries were completely out on display for them to observe and gawk at.
Their disgust was annoying. It made him want to slash them into pieces with his sword and burn them alive. But their pity was worse.
Vader coughed violently and the voicebox of his modulator gave out with a last fizzle.
"You're just like him," he snarled accusingly, glaring at Ahsoka one last time.
He ignored her, refusing to make eye contact or acknowledge her, to allow her remorse to corrupt him and render him soft. After his modulator, his ventilator was the next thing to give out. Vader turned his face away from them and closed his eyes.
As his consciousness began to fade away, he could hear the sound of hushed voices talking.
"Hurry," Obi-Wan whispered. "We don't have much time, Maul could return at any moment...and the Emperor..."
The sound grew more and more scrambled and unintelligible until the bionic audio implants in his ears finally gave out.
So this is how they leave me, he thought to himself angrily.
As he felt them walk away, however, suddenly a new Force signature caught his attention.
He thought at first that it was Leia, returning to him from whatever hideout the Rebels had stashed her within. It immediately made him lift his head and open his eyes weakly. But as it approached, he realized that it was someone else entirely.
A short boy with yellowy blond hair that blew in the breeze as he gazed out across the sandy dune.
Vader opened his mouth and tried to move his lips. Luke, he wanted to scream, Luke! He tried to call out to him, but his face would not obey him. His body felt heavy and numb at the same time, unable to control himself. He was barely able to force his arm forwards, his hand spasming as he grasped wildly at the sand. It crumbled between his fingers, only further serving to remind him of the futility of his struggle.
There was a man standing next to him, holding his hand. And yet, Luke did not pull away from him. He just stood there, staring across the sand with a blank look on his face as if he did not fully comprehend what he was seeing. Vader wanted to scream, to wrench his hand away, to yell at him to let go and run away from the man holding him there. It infuriated him, seeing someone else with his son.
How dare he, Vader thought to himself angrily, how dare he take Luke away from me. I should be there. I should be the one holding his hand.
Just then, the man turned around and a look of hatred clouded his face. Obi-Wan turned and a look of shock passed across his face as well. He immediately tried to say something to the man, but he ignored him and let go of Luke's hand. As Vader watched, the man began to approach him with furious steps.
Yes, the beast in his mind crowed victoriously. Come over. Come closer. Let me take a look at you.
As the man approached him, he could see that his mouth was moving and his eyebrows were furrowed, indicating that he was yelling. However, his audiometrics were too damaged to understand what was going on until the man was barely ten feet away from him. He could blurrily see Ahsoka and Obi-Wan trailing behind him, trying to stop the man from coming over and getting himself sliced in half.
There were other people, too, a woman in nondescript gray clothing and two other men. But he didn't care about any of them. All he could focus on was the sharp-eyed man whose mouth moved rapidly as he screamed bloody murder at him, gradually getting louder and louder.
"-And if you ever dare try to lay your hands on my son again, I'll kill you myself!" the man ranted furiously, pulling out a blaster rifle. "My own brother was killed by the Sith, do you hear? I would rather die first before ever letting another member of my family be killed!"
Now that the man was within range of him, he could see him clearly. He was nothing but a humble moisture farmer. His clothes were plain, and so were his facial features, entirely unremarkable and unimpressive. Absolutely unworthy of something so precious as his son.
"Look at me in the eye, you son of a bitch," the moisture farmer growled. Vader looked up with indifference into the barrel of the blaster rifle. "Look at me when I'm speaking to you."
In the distance, Vader could see the blond boy starting to approach them, his eyes wide with curiosity. A smirk formed on his face.
"Your brother, you say?" he drawled lazily. The farmer flinched slightly, but his grip on the trigger tightened and he narrowed his eyes. "What a pity. I'm sure he wished that it was you instead."
The farmer's eyes widened. But instead of clouding over with the fury he was expecting, the man's face took on a look of grief.
"It should've been," he said darkly. Then finally, he raised his blaster again. "But that doesn't matter anymore. This ends here," he glared angrily.
Vader smirked. "I think not," he said.
He could see Obi-Wan and Ahsoka shouting something, but he ignored them. Raising his hand confidently, he flexed his fingers. The blaster rifle fell to the ground, useless and unnecessary to any part of his scheme. Shock colored the farmer's face as he suddenly felt his throat being squeezed midair. His hands immediately flew to his neck, but it was too late. There was nothing he could do.
Vader grinned cruelly and raised his arm. As the farmer in front of him writhed in pain, he could feel his life force flowing into him and reenergizing him. Vader slowly rose up, feeling the strength return to his legs. He finally let go and the farmer fell back down, panting for air. The boy ran to him and grabbed his shoulder, looking concerned.
"Luke," the farmer gasped. "Run-turn back-you can't be here," he exclaimed. "Go back home!"
Vader grinned. "Too late. He's mine now."
With that, he reached out his hand and began to tug.
The boy stumbled, his jaw dropping in surprise as he found himself getting forward. The farmer shouted and tried to grab at his hand to pull him back, but he was too weak. Cody and Bail Organa got there first, throwing themselves forwards and grabbing Luke with both hands to keep ahold of him. Vader narrowed his eyes and began to pull harder.
"ANAKIN, STOP!"
Vader turned, seeing Obi-Wan running towards them. He sneered and used the Force to push him away. Obi-Wan cried out as he fell down, Ahsoka barely catching him before he hit the ground. "Anakin, don't do it!" he pleaded uselessly.
The moisture farmer's face was now pale. "What did you say?" he asked, his color completely drained. He turned towards Vader with wide, horrified eyes. Vader wished he had his mask back.
The boy was now giving him some trouble. He would not come, no matter how much he wanted him to. Vader turned back and started yanking harder. Luke slid forwards against his will, all the while digging his feet into the sand like a confused bantha being dragged out of a watering hole by its mother.
"Anakin, no!" Obi-Wan yelled, still concentrating completely on him while Ahsoka did her best to lift the both of them with her drained body. "Leave the boy alone! He's not yours anymore!"
"He's mine," Vader snarled. "You will not stop me from taking him anymore, Kenobi. He's my son."
Owen Lars' jaw dropped.
No, it's impossible, he thought to himself.
His stomach curled in on itself and he felt like he was going to throw up.
"Anakin," he whispered in a horrified voice, causing the furious cyborg to turn his head and glare at him. "Anakin," he mumbled again. "It can't be..."
"What?" Vader snarled. "Something wrong? You look like you've just seen a monster," he sneered. "Or worse, a ghost."
Owen's lip trembled as he finally took in the scene before him. Finally, as he looked up, he understood.
This man who he had taken for his enemy was at once friend and foe, his brother's murderer and the family he always regretted not being closer to.
"What happened to you?" Owen gasped. "I don't...I don't understand," he stammered.
"I don't expect you to," Vader said coldly.
With that, he raised his arm and reached out one last time. Cody, Bail Organa, and Owen all desperately grabbed onto Luke. But it was too late. The force pulling him towards Vader was too great; their power was still unmatched.
Then suddenly, Luke cried out as he felt an intense searing pain in his right arm as if it was being torn in half. Cody grabbed onto him, only for his eyes to widen in shock when he realized he was holding onto Luke's right hand while Luke himself flew out of his grasp. A piercing scream erupted across the desert, echoing loudly. Beru covered her mouth, tears flowing from her eyes as she stared at the now disembodied hand of her son. Ahsoka ran to her and grabbed her by the shoulders, trying to ground her.
Luke immediately passed out from the pain, going completely limp as his body floated through the air and into Vader's arms. Vader caught the small unconscious boy and gathered him up possessively.
"My son," Vader said mournfully, looking at the place where Luke's hand was no longer attached. Then, casting a disdainful glance at the Lars, he reached for his lightsaber and reignited it again. "I cannot stay any longer...but this will not be the last that you see of me," he snarled.
He could hear his Master calling to him from across the Galaxy. He could already sense his spacecraft nearby. He turned and began to walk towards it.
"Stop!" Ahsoka yelled from behind him, and he heard her as she sprinted towards him. Vader sneered.
As the Togruta approached him, Vader was prepared this time. The instant she raised her hand to call forth the Lightning, he kept his feet deep in the sand and used it to ground him. Then, as the lightning strike approached, he raised his saber and slashed it through the air. Ahsoka fell back, screaming in pain as the Lightning was reflected back towards her. She immediately collapsed onto the ground, crying out in pain.
"That was a nice show you put on back there," he told her condescendingly. "But I know all your tricks now. That won't work on me anymore."
With that, Vader shut off his lightsaber and raised his hand. His spacecraft lifted itself out of the sand and flew towards him. Before Obi-Wan or Bail Organa or Cody or either of the Lars could stop him, he climbed into the entrance and locked the door, barring them completely. A quick laser shield activated, then he commanded the vessel to deploy whatever bombs were left inside it. The spacecraft lifted into the air, and as it did, he could hear the sound of frantic screaming and shouting as they all ran to evacuate before the explosives he had dropped could activate. Vader watched smugly as all of his enemies dispersed in a wide circle, barely avoiding losing their own limbs as the thermal detonators went off. Finally, he turned to the navicomputer and started the controls.
It would be a long, long flight back to Alderaan.
"Check the boy's vitals," he ordered the on-board med droid. "And do not fail me. If he dies, I will blast you to pieces," he waved his lightsaber threateningly. It did not react, only focused on carrying out its programming. It immediately zoomed over Luke and began conducting scans.
With nothing else to do, Vader returned to the pilot's seat and stared out the transparisteel vitrine thoughtfully.
When he had come to Tatooine, he was miserable and angry and alone.
But now as he activated the hyperdrive and watched them all disappear into nothingness, he could feel a faint sense of satisfaction.
I finally have him again, he thought to himself as he stared at Luke's sleeping face, lying motionless on a cot next to him. The med droid fussed over him, immediately bandaging the wound to stop the bleeding and administering pain medication. I won. He's mine now.
Finally, he had gotten what he wanted.
All he had left to do now was gather the rest of the missing pieces.
Notes:
Ouch! Poor Luke.
Chapter 52: Luke and Vader
Summary:
Reva wakes up and finds herself in an enclave of Sand People.
Luke and Vader meet each other for the first time...although things don't go exactly as planned.
Chapter Text
The first thing that Reva noticed when she came to was the strange, sloped ceiling above her.
Weird, she thought to herself. It looks like it's made of some worn, weather-beaten fabric. But there are no medic tents out in the middle of the desert.
For a moment, she wondered if she had been left and buried alive in the desert. Just then, she felt an oily gloved hand on her forehead and heard a strange growl from beside her. She immediately tried to sit up, alarmed. As she did so, she felt a heavy blanket slide off of her.
"Where am I?" Reva spluttered, dazed and confused.
As her vision sharpened and came into focus, she became aware of her surroundings.
She was lying down in the middle of some sort of tent, covered in a brown sheet of some unidentified cloth. All around her were strange figures, wrapped from head to toe in coarse tan fabrics and wearing all sorts of head coverings to obscure their faces. The lenses from their goggles bulged out slightly. As they spoke, she could hear the metallic scraping from their mouth grilles (some of which were probably rusty from years of breathing in the harsh desert air).
Reva coughed, feeling a few stubborn grains of sand fly from between her lips and out of her throat. The Sand Person closest to her reached into an animal hide satchel and pulled out a flask made out of ancient, rusted metal. She immediately tried to reach for it, only to realize that her hands had been tied with some sort of coarse rope. The Sand Person unscrewed the cap of their water flask and held it out to her mouth, waiting for her. Reva hesitantly opened her lips a fraction of an inch, allowing them to tip the flask's contents onto her tongue. Seconds later, she spluttered loudly as the taste finally reached the taste buds on her sand-numbed dry tongue. The liquid that they had just given her was bitter and acrid. Black melon milk, she realized. Not my favorite.
"Kahnnnnyutawk?" One of them demanded, their voice scratchy and distorted. Their voice was rough and aged like the desert sands themselves, likely belonging to someone who older. Reva squinted at them, trying to distinguish their facial features, but all she could see was the glint of their visor.
"Huh?"
The Sand Person spat and muttered some sort of cuss word, clearly annoyed with her slowness. "Kawhniuutaok?" They repeated again irritably. "Kanniutawk? Didyoohearmeee? Can you talk?"
"Oh," Reva said.
Their accent made it slightly hard to understand, as Basic was clearly not their first language. But she could see now what they were trying to say.
"Yes," she said hoarsely, speaking as slowly as possible. "I can. I can understand you, thank you."
The Sand Person nodded and turned to the others, translating it into their language.
At least they can understand me, Reva thought dismally. But I would much rather be able to understand them.
Silently, she weighed her options. Escaping the bonds would not be an issue. She could easily remove the ropes from her wrists, but she was not so sure if she could survive an encounter with their guards. There were at least ten of them, all pointing extremely sharp gaffi sticks at her, and she could not sense her lightsaber nearby. Perhaps they had buried it deep beneath the sand as a precaution or sold it to some eager Jabba. Either way, her chances of surviving depended on her other skills.
One of her captors suddenly jeered. "There is no use interrogating her. This is clearly some stupid foreign woman who went wandering along the Sand Flats and got attacked in the sinksands," they muttered.
Reva's face turned red. "I am not stupid," she fired back. "And I did not fall into the sinksands. I was attacked," she muttered.
Immediately, there was a shift in the energy of the room. Her interrogators stared at her, stunned. One of them turned to whisper something into their companion's ear. Each one of them shifted their position, now grasping their weapons tightly.
What, is my voice really that scary? Reva thought drily.
"Identify yourself, now," her interrogator growled again. Their metal grille distorted their voice so much that she could not tell if they were male or female, made even more unclear by their genderless clothing. "Who are you?"
"I'm a humble laborer," Reva replied. " I have no name. Parents died before they could give me one."
The leader crossed their arms, allowing the folds of their heavy sleeves to fall back and revealing an intimidatingly sharp hook (no doubt used to gouge out opponents' eyes). Reva gasped silently, but quickly collected herself. The rest of the stick was weather-beaten and worn down, but the hook itself remained pristine and shiny, as if it was made out of some resilient material like durasteel.. She immediately felt a chill run down her back. Her eyes flickered back and forth to the sharp-ended hook of their gaffi stick. The leader gripped the end of the stick and pulled it out in one smooth, rapid motion so they could raise it above their heads. Reva winced as they brought it down, the stick making a loud bang as it came down upon the ground beneath them.
This must be the chieftain, she thought to herself. They have the most dangerous-looking gaffi stick of all.
"Do not get ahead of yourself," the chieftain hissed. "Make no mistake. We take our people's safety very seriously, and we do not take kindly to any enemies. If I find out that you are lying to me, then I will be forced to terminate you. Are we understood?"
Reva nodded, inhaling shakily. Two Sand People on either side of her reached out and seized her shoulders with thick, heavy gloves made out of some oily tanned hide. She swallowed, feeling humiliation creep into her face. They gripped her arms tightly, letting her know that she was not about to escape anytime soon.
Just then the chieftain whistled, then suddenly an animalistic growl came from near her. Reva looked down and nearly jumped as she saw a strange, reptilian creature baring its fangs at her. Cold sweat poured down her forehead as she saw its sharp blood-stained teeth, its horned antlers, and the pointy spikes running down its spine. Soulless black eyes stared back at her, completely feral and hungry and devoid of mercy. The beast's jaws salivated voraciously as it waited for the signal to sink its teeth into her.
"I hope you don't mind if my massiffs listen to you while we talk," the chieftain said casually. As she watched, more and more of the same type of reptilian creature appeared and began to gather in a circle surrounding her. To run now would mean unavoidable death. "They're rather hungry, I'm afraid, so I would try not to move so much. It agitates them."
The grip on each of her arms tightened slightly. Reva swallowed and nodded.
"Alright," the chieftain said. "It is obvious that you are not one of us. That is true, yes?"
Reva nodded slowly, hoping that was the correct response. She heard a whistle through the air and gasped, feeling something cold and sharp graze at her neck. The chieftain tightened their grip on the gaffi stick, pressing the metal harder. Reva's heart caught in her throat, almost afraid that if she swallowed slightly that the sharp hook would pierce through her skin.
"I expect you to respond to me when I ask you questions," the chieftain growled.
Reva forced herself to swallow, trying to moisten her tongue so she could get it unstuck from the roof of her mouth. "Yes," she said, her voice trembling slightly. "I understand."
"Good," the chieftain said coldly, and the hook withdrew a few inches away from her throat. "Now answer my question. You have never seen our people before? You are not affiliated with any Sand People tribe or enclave, correct?"
Reva made to shake her head, then thought better of it. "No," she said, wishing she knew what title to call her interrogator. Chief? Lord? She did not know if using the wrong word would result in them automatically beheading her. "I am not affiliated with any of your people."
"What about the Bounty Hunters' Guild?" the chieftain jeered. "Did someone from there teach you their tricks?"
"No, of course not," Reva frowned again. "I'm just a poor slave," she lied, hoping that they would not call her bluff. "I worked in the glitterstim mines as a spice runner until I was emancipated by a group of rogue Jedi and they gave me one of their weapons to protect myself. After that, I switched to mining phrik instead. I don't know much of the outside world."
"So you have never ventured outside of Tatooine to other worlds before? You have never met our kind while travelling the Galaxy?"
"Not once," she said. She would definitely have remembered something like encountering a Tusken Raider out in Wild Space. "This is the first time I have ever spoken face-to-face with your kind."
"I find that very hard to believe," the chieftain replied, their tone hard and unyielding. "She is lying again."
Impossible! Reva thought frustratedly.
"I am not a spy, and I have never interacted with any of your lot before, ever," Reva looked into what she hoped was the chieftain's eyes as she spoke. "I used to be one of the Hutts' slaves," she said hastily, knowing that there were too many for them to really verify that information. "But I am no longer affiliated with them anymore ever since I was emancipated and granted my freedom. You can search me if you like, but you won't find anything on me. No comms or weapon," she muttered darkly. "Now, do you believe me?"
"I think we have all heard enough," the chieftain said, standing up. Reva felt a flutter of hope as they lowered their gaffi stick and turned their back to her, walking away. Finally, once they were a few feet away, they turned back around and nodded at the guards restraining her. "You may now kill her."
"No!" Reva screamed, attempting to shake them off. "Why do you think that I am lying?" she demanded, her voice cracking with desperation.
The massiffs let out a loud bark and started to growl. Reva shrank back fearfully.
"Because," the chieftain said, advancing furiously towards her until they were now face-to-face. "You claim to be an outsider, yet you speak our language perfectly. Why is that?"
"I-" Reva froze. "What...what are you saying?" she stammered.
"Can't you hear yourself right now?" The chieftain retorted hostilely. "You are speaking in the native tongue of the Kunumgah!"
Luke.
Luke.
Luke!
Far away, on a remote ship, a small boy with blue eyes opened his eyes and jolted awake.
He attempted to open his mouth, either to speak or scream, but he could barely breathe due to the clear plasticene mask covering it. Next to him, he could hear a medical droid whirring around.
Luke. Do you hear me? The voice begged, sounding more desperate now.
The medical droid next to him turned its head and peered at him with its ocular cameras, blinking curiously. Luke closed his eyes and turned away, hoping it wouldn't see him.
"Please do not disconnect your oxymask from its gas filter," the droid said slowly, its tone robotic and devoid of any emotion.
Luke obeyed silently, removing his hand from the seethrough tubing.
Instead, he looked around and did his best to take in his surroundings. As far as he could tell, they were inside a small medical room on some sort of spacecraft that was currently in flight but not using its hyperdrive. His whole body felt feeble; nerves would not obey him, limbs would not relax properly. It felt as if his entire body was in rigor mortis.
"Hey," Luke called weakly, trying to catch the attention of the droid. It ignored him. "Hey!" he yelled, a bit louder this time.
The droid paused.
"Why can't I move?" he asked.
The droid shrugged.
"You were in stasis," it replied. "For fifteen days. Any muscle degeneration or loss to your range of mobility is likely a side effect."
"Fifteen...days?" Luke asked feebly, trying to calm down and stop his rapidly beating heart from panicking. The last thing he remembered was seeing the Sith Lord reach towards him, and pull him through the air as if using some sort of magic. He remembered his arm ripping, and shuddered immediately. Luke looked down at his left side expecting to see a bloody stump; instead, he was met with a neatly-wrapped wad of gauze and plasticast covering his wound. And underneath it, he could see a prosthetic arm that had been attached during his sleep. He could see the metal fingers peeking out from underneath the gauze, but his hand was balled up into a tight fist. No matter how hard he tried, he could not get the fingers to open. He stared at it curiously, trying to move it.
It was strange...there must have been some sort of anesthetic in the gas mixture that he was being fed, because he could not even feel it. Neither pain nor pleasure. Just the complete absence thereof.
"Where am I?" Luke asked again. Maybe I can just ask the droid to send me home.
"You are on our Lord Vader's personal spacecraft, The Executor," the medical droid informed him.
Luke blinked slowly, trying to tell if it was a ruse or not. But the droid's tone did not change.
Uncle Owen had told him the risks of what might happen, but Luke had been mostly confident that the Jedi would prevent it. What was he supposed to do now? This wasn't supposed to happen.
When he continued to ask questions about where they were going and which sector of the galaxy they were currently in, the droid simply replied with bored non-answers. "You do not have a high enough security clearance for access to that information," it replied simply. Luke took a deep breath, wiping the sweat from his forehead with his good hand.
Remember, Luke, Uncle Owen had always said. The best way to survive is to keep your wits about you. Don't panic. Don't start flailing like an upturned womp rat. But despite everything, he could not hide from the truth, which was that he was terrified.
His small frame began to shake. The boy almost let out a sob when suddenly he heard the loud noise of an automatic door bursting open somewhere near him. His eyes opened wide, and he almost let out a scream of fear as he saw who had entered.
The Sith Lord, he thought to himself fearfully. It's him!
Luke immediately squeezed his eyes shut, whimpering slightly. He wrapped his remaining arm around himself and curled into a ball, turning his back to the door.
He's come to take my other arm, he thought feverishly. And then he's going to tear me apart, limb from limb...then my leg, and my other leg, and finally my head...
Luke trembled and closed his eyes.
"Luke," a mechanical voice spoke, and the boy immediately shuddered. He closed his fist up tightly, trying his best not to lose his composure. "Luke. Turn around and look at me."
Luke shuddered and moved his head an inch. Suddenly, there was a hard push on his throat, as an invisible force moved his head by itself. He felt as if his neck was going to snap from the pressure.
"Luke," the Sith monster hissed. "My son. Finally, you are back."
Luke felt a cold chill run down his chest. He tried in vain to keep his eyes shut, but his eyelashes were spasming rapidly from anxiety. Heavy, metallic footsteps were approaching him.
Thud.
Thud.
Thud.
"Look at me."
Luke shuddered, trying his best to remember the games of bounty hunters and Tuskens that he had played with his other classmates. He clenched his good fist tighter and tighter, trying to hold onto his memories. All he could think of was the time he showed up to school in Uncle Owen's old clothes and wound up in the sand flats with his face rubbed in the dirt. The first moisture harvest of the year when he was only five. The time he and Wedge snuck some ruby biel at a cantina when nobody was looking. The boring, plain tatoes that Aunt Beru sometimes served that he always complained about. The time that everyone at school forced him to eat a dung worm while the pretty girl with red hair was watching, earning him a terribly cruel nickname.
"Stop turning away from me, Luke. Look at me."
Luke's eyes fluttered open, but still he forced himself to clench and unclench his good wrist rhythmically. He still felt nothing in the other arm. Luke frantically began to move his left shoulder, trying to get blood pumping into it. It didn't matter to him if the first sensation to come back was pain. He needed to get back to being fully functional, and fast. He slammed his left shoulder against the mat and let out a small grunt as he instantly felt a million tiny pinpricks spring to life and pierce the top of his upper arm. As he recoiled, trying to recover from the sudden agony, he heard another mechanical growl of frustration from next to him.
"Don't be disobedient, Luke. Open your eyes!"
His left wrist flopped back against the table, the metal fingers opening instantly. Luke's eyes fluttered open.
Blue eyes scanned over and came to rest upon the tall, imposing dark figure. Luke cowered as the Sith Lord rose before him, taller than any man he had ever seen on Tatooine and nine times as dangerous. Luke inhaled sharply as the ambiguous features of the black mask faced towards him. He wanted nothing more in the world than to cry the longer he was forced to look at it.
"Unbind him," the Sith Lord ordered. The medical droid moved to pull at the straps holding him down the medical cot. As it attempted to release one of them, it accidentally pulled the wrong end of the strap, causing it to close around Luke's neck. Luke immediately coughed involuntarily. Suddenly, a bright red flash blinded him as he heard the telltale sound of plasma whirring dangerously. Seconds later, the medical droid fell to the ground with a loud metallic clang, cleanly cut into two pieces. Luke stared at the pile of now smoking scrap metal, his eyes wide.
Vader raised his hand into the air and motioned. Immediately, the straps holding Luke down to the cot untied and loosened themselves. He let out a breath as he felt the straps on his chest fall away, allowing him to take deeper breaths.
"Better?"
Luke avoided making eye contact, only nodded.
"Come down from there," the Sith Lord said, reaching out a hand.
Luke kept his head turned away, facing towards the ground. He did not want to acknowledge him.
"I said, come!"
Luke could hear the voice inside his head screaming at him not to. But what choice did he have?
Shakily, he reached out and placed his smaller hand inside the black gloves of the monster who had cut off his arm. The black gloved fingers closed around his hand, capturing it. Luke was suddenly yanked off the cot with more force than he could resist. He almost lost balance and instinctively threw his other hand out, grasping at the bedsheets to stabilize himself, only for the metal fingers to brush uselessly against them. Vader had to reach out with his other hand and catch him before he fell. He looked up, trying to decide what he was supposed to do. He should try and run away. But his legs were not fully cooperating.
"Who...are you?" he slurred, looking at the black mask blankly.
The lifeless mask stared back at him blankly.
"I am your father," the mask said simply.
As Luke followed the dark figure into another area on the ship, he breathed in heavily, clutching his left arm to his chest. The cold metal felt sharp and foreign against his skin, and he attempted to rub it onto his shirt, trying to transfer his body heat to it. Perhaps the nerves would reactivate once the artificial joints were warm. As they walked from corridor to corridor, they passed several large decorative blocks of stone that were as tall as a man and as wide as door. The Sith Lord did not slow down for him, only quickening his pace more and more as he retained an unshakeable grip on Luke's shoulder. Luke did his best to follow along, but his heavy legs felt as if they were laden with lead and moving through thick water. The Sith eventually stopped, impatiently, and turned around.
"Who is there?" he growled. "I can see you!"
Luke said nothing. Before he could react, there was another bright flash of red and the buzzing sound of a blade being ignited. Vader whirled around, cutting the sword through the air. Behind them, he heard the telltale sound of a body hitting the ground.
The Sith Lord hunched over, peering at the hapless victim. Luke's eyes widened and he immediately felt his throat close up, staring at the dead woman in an Imperial uniform with a blaster still clutched within her lifeless fingers.
"Hmph," the Sith said. "Rebel agent. I'll have to interrogate her supervisor later."
Luke shuddered and turned back around. In the red glow of the lightsaber, he could see more of the room around them. With horror, he realized that the blocks they had been walking past were not decorative blocks at all but transparent amber coffins. Each one contained the petrified face of some former prisoner or unlucky Jedi. Luke's eyes widened even more, and he stifled a silent scream.
The Sith Lord indifferently raised his commlink to his wrist. "I've found another rat," he hissed. He began to mutter instructions into the device, and Luke brought his flesh hand to his mouth to bite it. If he screamed, he would be the one on the floor next. Seconds later, he felt the strong grip back on his shoulder and suddenly he was being whisked away into more endless corridors of winding darkness. Luke let out a small sob.
After what felt like hours, they finally reached the room that the Sith Lord wanted to bring him into. Luke quietly allowed himself to be led to a small table, where there was a small tray of plain ahrisa and a glass of steaming hot teat that smelled vaguely minty. He awkwardly sat down at the child-sized chair next to it, waiting to be given further instruction.
"You may eat," Vader said coldly.
Luke's stomach grumbled loudly. He must not have eaten during the two weeks that he was in stasis. But fear kept his hand from moving towards the familiar grainy bread.
"I don't know you," he said quietly, his voice a lot higher than usual. The Sith Lord stared at him blankly. Luke began to wish he hadn't spoken at all.
"No, you do not. But you will soon. I am your father, Anakin Skywalker. And you are the son that was born and stolen away from me without my knowledge."
A chill ran through his spine.
"I don't have a father," Luke said quietly.
"Everyone has a father," Vader scoffed. "How can you not?"
"I had one, but he's dead now. He died a long time ago."
"Oh?" Vader asked, feigning surprise. "What happened to him?"
"He was...a spice runner," Luke whispered. "He fell in love with my mother, and then they gave me up when I was a baby so that I could live near where there would be clean water everyday. And then they died in a sandstorm together."
"Hmph. How romantic," Vader replied mockingly. "I did not take Lars for the storytelling type. So, he's been going around telling everyone that I died in the middle of the Dunesea, huh? He should know better than anyone that a mere sandstorm could never take me out."
"Can you take me back home?"
Silence.
"Please," Luke begged. "I don't mind how long it takes. I just want to go back home."
"That is a lie," Vader snarled. "You don't want to go back there. That place was not your home."
"Yes it is," Luke whispered weakly.
"Do not contradict me, y ou are trying my patience."
"I'm...sorry, sir."
"Just remain silent and do not speak until I tell you to." Luke noddes slowly. "As I was saying...you have a sister. I am still looking for her."
Luke stared at him blankly. "A sister?" he asked, confused. "But I don't have a sister! My parents never had any children after me."
"That's because she's the same age as you, young one," Vader sneered. "Not a younger sister. Your twin."
"Twin?" Luke repeated slowly. "How can that be? I'm an only child," he insisted.
"No, you are not," Vader growled back. "You have a twin sister, and her name is Leia. Her father hid her somewhere far away from me, and he thinks that he can keep her away from me. But I will not allow him to."
Leia...?
The cogs in Luke's brain began to spin as he tried in vain to remember where he had heard that name before. Due to the carbonite, his mind was still filled with brain fog. All that came back was a confused mess of jumbled memories.
Suddenly, a vivid memory of a small girl with brown hair flashed into his mind.
The girl from Alderaan, Luke realized. But...there's no way! She can't be...
"Yes, it is true," Vader replied. "You know it, too. The Force already told you a long time ago."
Luke swallowed.
"She has been kept from me for too long. I almost got her back, but my plans were interrupted," Vader sneered. "Regardless, it is in the past. You don't need to worry about it anymore, Luke. We are going to get her back."
"What do you mean...get her back?" Luke asked skeptically. "You want to kidnap her from her parents?"
"From her false parents, yes."
Luke shook his head. "Leia wouldn't like that," he crossed his arms. "Taking kids from their homes is no good."
"And what would you know of that, child?"
Luke trembled, feeling the shadow loom above him.
"I will tell you what we are going to do. You are going to help me find her, where she is. As twins, you have a rare Force connection that only certain people can access. You will use the link to discover where it is that she is hiding, and then we will go find her."
"I can't use the Force," Luke babbled. "I'm not...special. I'm just a dumb farmboy," he protested.
"Wrong! You are my son, the blood of Skywalker and the Force itself runs through you," Vader snarled. "You will be the one to lead me to her. And then, once we have collected your sister, we shall return to Mustafar. And there...we will rebuild our family."
Family...?
"The only family that I know about is Uncle Owen and Aunt Beru," Luke shot back. "I don't know who you are, but you are certainly not my family."
"ENOUGH!" Vader howled.
Before Luke could react, he suddenly found himself being grabbed and dragged forcefully. Vader clenched his fingers around his upper left arm in a forceful grip, and Luke howled as the sensation of pain returned to his amputated elbow. He could feel the sudden sensation of blood running through unused veins, and the rush of a million nerves suddenly flaring back to life. Luke wailed and thrashed, trying to dislodge his arm from Vader's grip, trying to push him away with his left hand. But it was to no avail. Suddenly, he found himself being roughly pushed into a dark room. Vader flicked a switch somewhere, and the room suddenly flashed brightly as it was illuminated with light.
Luke found himself in a small chamber, with a hole in the center of the floor about the size of a man. Above the hole, he could see a strange machine hanging down from the ceiling. He did not like the look of it. Vader shoved him towards it wordlessly. He resisted, trying to hold onto Vader's robes.
"Go," Vader said forcefully. "Get inside. Don't make me wait."
Luke hesitated. He looked up at Vader, begging him silently not to make him go towards the hole.
"Do what you're told," Vader hissed.
His legs trembling, Luke slowly walked towards the center of the room and peered into the hole.
"Get in," Vader ordered him. "Faster! Don't waste my time!"
Silently, Luke crouched down and grabbed onto the ledge. He wasn't sure if his mechanical hand could grasp it, but it suddenly whirred to life and automatically gripped it tightly. Vader continued to nudge at him until he swung his legs over the edge and into the hole. As he looked up, Vader glared back down at him.
"Now let go," Vader snarled.
Luke looked behind him. The hole was still about six feet deep, and once he was inside, he had no idea how he was supposed to get out. I guess he's making me sit in timeout in here, he thought. But I'm a bit old for that...aren't I?
"Let go, now."
Luke obeyed.
With a muffled thud, he fell backwards into the hole. Luke let out a quiet groan. When he looked up, all he could see was Vader looming above the hole ominously.
"Father...?" Luke asked weakly, trying the word out on his tongue.
"Be quiet, Luke. Don't make things any worse than they already are."
And with that, he heard the sound of gas jets.
Luke blinked his eyes sluggishly, not understanding what was going. He tried to sit up, but doing so hurt his neck and he had to lie back down again. The room was starting to fill with a hazy vapor.
"Father," he said fearfully. "What is happening?"
"I'm doing this for your own good," the Sith Lord replied.
And with that, he walked away.
Luke screamed as the cloudy gas filled his entire vision. Soon the dreadful cold vapors surrounded him, slowly freezing him until he could no longer move. The sound of the gas jets continued to haunt him, the sensation of the ringing his ears become more and more high pitched until he could not hear anymore.
This is for your own good, Vader's voice echoed in his mind.
Luke, a softer voice cried out. Luke, Luke, please don't die. Stay with me. I need you, I need you to come back to me.
But Luke's eyes were getting heavier and heavier. Soon enough, they became too frozen to even open.
Thus, it was with a sigh that Luke laid back down and allowed the gas vapors to overtake him.
A million lightyears away, however, a small girl on Alderaan began to cry.
"I've lost contact with him," she sobbed. "I'm...I...I think he's dead," she whispered.
Obi-Wan and Ahsoka did not say a word. All they could do was open their arms to her, allowing Leia to cry into them. Ahsoka looked over at Cody wearily.
"No sign of Reva?" she asked.
"No," Cody shook his head. "We've been searching the Sand Flats high and low...we haven't even recovered a single body yet," he murmured.
"And what of Thrawn?" Obi-Wan asked Ahsoka. She also shook her head.
"I'm afraid...the Emperor may have gotten to him," she whispered.
Together, the two Jedi bowed their heads in mourning.
Chapter 53: Reva kills the Krayt Dragon
Summary:
Reva decides to prove herself to the Sand People by killing one of their enemies.
Vader fails yet again at gentle parenting
Chapter Text
"You are not a moisture farmer, a bounty hunter, a miner, a spice runner, or a spy. So what are you, really?"
"I am a Jedi."
A murmur came over the crowd of Sand People, or Kumumgah as they had called themselves. They began to whisper to each other in hushed tones, but the chieftain banged their stick on the ground again and all of them stiffened immediately.
"That cannot be," the chieftain said. "Jedi are Airshapers. They use their powers to make things move with the Force. You have done no such thing."
"I can do that too," Reva said with annoyance. "You really think the only thing we can do is just push stuff around?"
There was another silence. Reva took a deep breath, trying not to let her hands shake.
The Force has many, many possible powers that we can learn from, Kenobi had once told Reva. Some say that there is an infinite number of skills that can be drawn from it.
The chieftain growled with annoyance.
"Where is K'Sharad? I need them immediately!"
"K'Sharad is with the other uli-ah, War Leader."
The Tusken language did not specify whether the subject was a woman or man.
K'Sharad could either be some sort of nurse, or perhaps an executioner waiting to show off his shiny new cycler rifle.
I suppose I'll just have to wait and see where my fate leads me, Reva thought to herself.
"Bring them here. Do not waste my time!"
Immediately, the nearest Sand Person nodded and bowed their head, running out as fast as their legs could take them.
Finally the chieftain turned back towards Reva. She shuddered as they approached her, getting close enough to reach out and grab her chin. She resisted slightly, but the chieftain turned her face towards them until all she could see was their mask. Reva breathed heavily as the chieftain examined her from up close.
Behind their visor, she could see the faint of something shiny. Where there should have been a left eye, she could only see something red glinting back at her.
"Look at me in the face, child. Do you see that I am talking to you?"
"Yes."
"I suppose you think I am stupid? That I don't know a real Jedi from a fake one when I see them?"
"No...no..."
"When I was still an uli-ah, I caught a bad infection and had to use my own hook to gouge out my left eye. My eye had gone rotten with sickness and the poison nearly spread to the rest of my brain if I did not act quickly to amputate it. I had no choice but to replace it with the last gift my partner gave me before they were killed, a pure red crystal the color of freshly drawn blood. Since then, every moisture farmer who leeches off of my land and steals my water has mocked me for it, calling me Plug-Eye. Do you also think that I am weak and laughable?"
Reva shook her head.
"I am a Jedi, I am telling the truth about that!"
"How can I know that you will not harm us? Are you better than a bounty hunter?"
"I was an Inquisitor, not a bounty hunter! Although I suppose they are more or less the same type of profession."
"They are indeed." The chieftain let go of her and steeped back with a note of disdain. Reva gritted her teeth.
Finally, she heard the sounds of footsteps trudging quickly through the sand, signifying the underling's return. The chieftain stepped back and allowed them to step closer to Reva. The underling had brought yet another Sand Person, this one who was about the same height as Reva herself. Their clothes looked different from the rest, and Reva did not see any weapon on them.
"K'Sharad is here, War Leader. They are ready to answer your questions."
K'Sharad stared at Reva. Reva stared back at them, but she was afraid to peer too closely at their goggles for fear that they might also have a red eye concealed inside.
"K'Sharad, we have here an Airshaper who claims that she can speak Kunumgah even though she has never learned it before. How is this possible?"
K'Sharad stared at Reva quizzically, cocking their head slightly to the side as if in deep thought.
Perhaps K'Sharad is a woman, she thought to herself. Only women know how to really read people in a way that leaves you feeling uncomfortable.
As an Inquisitor, she knew this better than anyone else. She began to shift uncomfortably, feeling as if she had already been caught and found out. K'Sharad continued to stare at her for an uncomfortably long period. Reva began to feel sweat beading on her forehead and dripping down her neck.
Never mind, she thought grumpily. He must be a man. Nobody else would waste so much of everybody's precious time.
Finally, after what seemed like an eternity, K'Sharad spoke.
"Yes," the said slowly. Their mouth filter was slightly different, causing their voice to come out as slightly less metallic-sounding than that of the chieftain. "She is telling the truth. There was an Airshaper like her once, the one we call Revaan," they nodded. "He came, attempting to negotiate with our people in our language. Only he was not so capable as her, and was forced to rely on a droid to communicate."
With that, K'Sharad concluded their speech. The chieftain nodded, signaling that they could now return to their place.
"So, it is true then," the chieftain said, turning back to Reva. "You are not some spy from another competing clan sent to destroy us?"
Reva shook her head.
"What good would that do me?"
"Every other clan knows that the People of the chieftain have an advantage over them," the chieftain sneered. "They all wish to catch me at my weakest. Us Kumumgah may share the same ancestors, but that doesn't make us any closer than we are with the Jawas. Our enemies will do anything to seize even a little bit of power from us."
Reva breathed out. "No, I have never interacted with them," she admitted truthfully.
"But we found you near the land of the moisture farmers," one of the underlings interjected. "How can we know if you are trustworthy?"
"What does it matter if I was found near their land?" Reva asked wearily. "I'm not one of them!"
"Yes, but you were not found near just any moisture farm," the chieftain hissed. "You were found near the Skywaalkers. The last living relatives of the Kterskt," they growled.
"The Krterskt? What is that?" Reva asked confused.
The other Sand People snorted. Reva stared at them, waiting for someone to explain. Finally, K'Sharad turned back towards her and fixed her with a long look.
"You claim to be a Jedi, but you know nothing of your own people?" K'Sharad asked, incredulous. "Does the name of Anakin Skywaalker mean nothing to you?"
Reva froze, feeling her blood stop moving in her veins.
"One of your kind murdered a Tusken tribe a long time ago," K'Sharad said coolly, as if they were just relaying the daily news to her. "He slaughtered the entire camp all by himself. Since then, several tribes gather each year to make various sacrifices and offerings to him. Others believe in human sacrifice. Some believe that by slaying the krayt dragon that lives in the Gafsa Canyon and bringing its pearl to the site of the massacre, they will finally be able to put our dead kin to peace."
Reva's jaw dropped.
She had known of Vader's horrible deeds, long before she had met him again. But all this time, she had thought that she was the only witness to the atrocities he committed as Anakin.
"If you have lived on Tatooine for any significant amount of time, you must have come across the B'Thazoshe bridge. To the settlers, it is simply another canyon to race through. To us, who are born from the sands of Tatooine, it is a sacred place and landmark. We must fire our slugthrowers every time before we pass through it," the chieftain murmured solemnly. "Failure to do so will result in horrific consequences. As you can see, the previous tribe occupying the nearby canyon has been completely exterminated. Thus, we now fire it in remembrance of them...and as a warning to future generations, those who are still at risk of encountering the Kterskt. I believe those who speak Basic have their own word for it," the chieftain snarled.
Reva nodded again, more slowly this time. Now that she was becoming more comfortable with her Force Translation powers, she could understand what the word meant.
Danger.
"Now, we ourselves have been dealing with a new threat," the chieftain said slowly. "We were concerned about your presence, but now I think we can focus attention on the larger risk. As War Chief, I would like to ask for your cooperation in helping us to eliminate it."
"What is it?" Reva asked immediately. "I can kill whoever it is that you want me to."
K'Sharad and the chieftain both turned to look at each other with what seemed like intrigue or confusion. Their glance lasted a few seconds, then finally they nodded at each other and turned back to face her.
"We have heard that Airshapers are capable of slaying krayt dragons," the chieftain said. "Are you up for the task?"
Reva breathed in heavily, feeling the sand whip through her hair as she sat atop her newly assigned bantha.
Slay the krayt dragon occupying Laguna Caves, she replayed the chieftain's words in her head. Then give us its pearl. Immediately.
Reva snorted.
She wasn't stupid. She knew exactly why the chieftain was so concerned with the dragon's pearl, even while the dragon itself was massacring banthas and terrorizing hapless Sand People. The pearl (or pearls if one was lucky enough) held indescribable value. She didn't care to know exactly what people did with it. Maybe they carved statues out of it, or played Hutball with it, or scraped bits off the surface to mix into womprat stew. Either way, she had never cared much for shiny baubles. Even if it could fetch a great deal of credits, she had no current desire for money.
"There," K'Sharad pointed out to her. "That is the dragon's lair."
Reva squinted.
In the distance, she could faintly see an outcropping of rocks, from which an enormous cavern emerged. At the moment, they stopped, concealed behind a massive stone structure. The sand swirled, rising higher and then falling yet again like a dry and unforgiving rain. Today, the winds were strong and the dragon was already awake. It would not be an easy fight.
When she was younger, she had heard that krayt dragons varied from species to species in terms of size and physiology. She hoped dearly that they would not be dealing with the flying kind.
"Is it absolutely necessary to kill it? Can't we just feed it to something else?"
"There is a sarlacc pit somewhere in the Dunesea nearby. But if they were to encounter each other, the dragon would be more likely to eat it instead of the other way around. We have already been trying to eliminate the dragon for weeks," K'Sharad informed her. "This is not its natural habitat. Our world is eat or be eaten, yes, but the area is only meant to support a small canyon dragon at best. We do not have nearly enough animals to satisfy a greater krayt. And it is much too close to our current dwellings. Our clan is starting to feel the stress of its insatiable appetite on the local ecosystem."
Reva nodded. "So, what can I do?" she asked bluntly. "You want me to shoot it? Stab it?"
"Stabbing will do nothing to it," K'Sharad replied. "It's skin is thicker than a mountain. Its venom is so acidic that one spit will melt your armor, then your skin, then your bones."
"All at once?" Reva asked doubtfully.
"Yes."
Reva huffed. K'Sharad did not have a sense of humor. That most likely made them a man.
"So it has no discernible weakness, I guess."
"Pretty much."
Reva climbed back down from her bantha, scattering aside the dusty sand as her feet landed on the ground. She began to pace around from their lookout point. K'Sharad did not descend from their bantha.
"So, are we just going to just stand here and watch?"
K'Sharad continued to sit still. "You may go on," they said simply. "I am required to stay and report back if anything disastrous occurs."
Reva huffed. "Why can't anyone else come with me?" She demanded, her tone coming out more whiny than she intended.
K'Sharad just shrugged and remained silent. Clearly, they would be of no use to her.
Reva turned back, looking around her for anything in the nearby environment that might inspire more confidence. All she could see was sand and rocks. She took a deep breath, trying to remember what she had heard in stories about bounty hunters that dealt with exotic species.
If only I was a Mandalorian, she thought to herself. Having a jetpack and flamethrower would certainly help right now.
"Can I bring my bantha with me?" she asked.
"You may," K'Sharad replied graciously. Reva twisted her mouth in annoyance. She wished that they would get angry instead. It would be better to have someone else who was as frustrated over the situation as her.
"I thought Tuskens were supposed to have some kind of special bond with their banthas," she remarked. "Don't you guys normally forbid that sort of thing?"
"It is true that once a bantha and its rider have bonded, they are not allowed to give rides to any other person," K'Sharad replied, sounding a bit irritated. "However, this bantha's rider already perished a while ago. So it doesn't really matter what happens to it anymore."
Reva's eyes widened. "What do you mean?"
K'Sharad shrugged. "Normally, it is our tradition to leave banthas whose riders have died in the tribal graveyard with their partners," she murmured. "They don't survive very long on their own anyway, due to the pain and depression of losing a rider bond. But A'Yark is too weak to abandon it."
"Who?"
"A'Yark," K'Sharad replied. "Our War Chief."
So that was the name of the chieftain with the hooked gaffi stick and red crystal eye that she had spoken to.
"Well, why not put it out of its misery? It seems cruel to let the poor animal continue to suffer," Reva blinked.
"It reminds A'Yark too much of his sister," K'Sharad said hollowly. "That's why he cannot kill it."
"His sister?" Reva snorted. "What species was she, a Hutt?" she asked sarcastically.
"No, a human," K'Sharad snapped. "Her name was K'Sheek. Yark, the tribal chieftain before our generation, adopted her and treated her as his own daughter. He raised her with A'Yark and trained her in our ways, until she eventually married a Kumumgah man. They had a daughter together and lived as a happy family for several years. She disappeared a couple years ago in a sandstorm after giving birth to my younger brother."
Reva fell silent.
"I may be my tribe's Storyteller, but that doesn't mean that I'm not a person," K'Sharad continued, their body language now very clearly displaying anger. "If you continue to provoke me, I do not have to keep answering to you. I can stab you or choose to leave anytime I want."
"I-"
"You haven't even called me the right name once, you know. None of my people have ever set foot at Fort Tusken or participated in the raids there. We have always been and remain the Kumumgah of the Dunesea. And while it is completely taboo for us to reveal what species we are, I can personally tell you that there has never been a Hutt Sand Person."
"I'm sorry," Reva mumbled remorsefully.
"Don't be," K'Sharad said simply. "Just stop asking ignorant questions and finish what you started. That will do me a lot more good."
Reva nodded, closing her mouth.
She turned back around, focusing her attention back on the krayt dragon and its lair. After a few seconds, she stood back up and began to walk towards it.
"Do you have a plan?" K'Sharad asked dispassionately.
"Not really."
"No plan?"
"I work better on impulse," Reva said.
"Then you will get killed."
"I know," Reva said.
"You don't have any weapons, any explosives or firearms. You have no reliable means of killing it."
"I'm aware," Reva shrugged.
"You do know that I won't help you," K'Sharad said slowly. "If you die, it's not my job to drag you out. I'm not responsible for your life."
"Then you can go ahead and bury my bantha in the tribal graveyard, where it belongs," Reva said calmly. "Do not worry about me. I always come out on top."
With that, she hopped back onto her bantha and began to ride towards Laguna Caves. It seemed reluctant to move, but Reva continued to spur it on. Eventually, within a few minutes they arrived a few feet outside of the entrance. Reva descended from the bantha and patted its side, thanking it silently.
A thump from behind let her know that K'Sharad had followed her. "I told you, don't follow me," Reva said. "I can handle this myself."
"You should be more grateful that I did," K'Sharad said, a hint of aggression in their voice. Definitely a man, Reva wanted to roll her eyes. "I have no obligation to even help you."
"So don't," Reva challenged.
"My personal morals prevent me from leaving."
Reva reached over and pulled out Ahsoka's lightsabers. "What would A'Yark say if he was here?"
K'Sharad paused, then tightened their grip on their gaffi stick. Their gadderffi had spikes running all along the top and glistened with what she assumed was sand bat venom. "He would say, Don't stand there and look useless. And get me that pearl."
"Then let's do what A'Yark would want us to," Reva replied calmly. "Do you have a rifle?"
K'Sharad hesitated, before walking over to their bantha and rummaging in a coarseweave sack. They pulled out and handed an old Czerka Tusken Cycler to her. "Be careful," they warned her. "You can hurt yourself if you don't know what you're doing."
"Okay," Reva said. "How do I use it?"
K'Sharad explained slowly, stepping behind her and moving close to her waist so they could grab her arms and demonstrate how to point and manipulate the firearm properly. After a couple minutes, Reva nodded and signaled for them to move away. "Thank you," she said. "Now, I'm going to shoot. So get ready."
"Ready for what?" K'Sharad asked, confused.
Reva fired indiscriminately, watching as the bullet bounced off the rocky ceiling of the cavern and caused the stalactites to tremble slightly.
A loud rumble and roar thundered from within the dark depths of the cave.
"What have you done?" K'Sharad growled, paralyzed with fear.
"I told you, I work better on impulse," Reva said. "Now, get on your bantha and start riding," she commanded.
"Where?" K'Sharad despaired.
"Anywhere! As long as it's far away from here," Reva replied.
K'Sharad leapt into the air and scrambled up their bantha's back as quickly as possibly, yelling and kicking at it with their boots. Immediately, the animal sprang to life and started to bray, sprinting as fast as it could. Her own bantha stirred slightly beside her, but she held on firmly to its saddle. Reva turned back around and pointed her rifle at the looming void. All she could hear was a faint rumble as the ground began to shake and the sand sprayed from side to side.
Within seconds, a pair of two yellow eyes emerged from the darkness, followed by a gaping maw of sharp teeth. Reva narrowed her eyes and foused her scope, allowing the Force to flow through her. Without hesitating, she pulled the trigger. It immediately cut into her finger, drawing blood, but she did not let that make her flinch or let go. It was imperative for her to pull off this shot successfully. The bullet flew straight and struck the creature in its right eye. Blue blood exploded across its face and flowed down its nostrils, causing it to howl and scream furiously. Reva shot again, but the bullet was too far left and glanced across the dragon's scaly skin. The dragon growled and dove underground, submerging itself beneath the sands. Quickly, Reva grabbed onto her bantha's saddle and hopped on.
"Move," she growled.
Her bantha sprang to life sudden, kicking up dust behind it as it lunged forwards. The krayt dragon emerged from the sand with a loud roar, just feet away from them. Reva directed the bantha to swerve sideways, narrowly avoiding the dragon as it lunged for them.
Thankfully, it doesn't seem to have wings, she noted. But this one is a swimmer. And that just might be worse.
She soon became aware of a bantha galloping beside hers. Reva turned, finding herself face to face with K'Sharad.
"You!" Reva gasped.
"I thought I told you to not to do anything stupid!" They yelled. "Watch out!" Reva barely had time to react before they grabbed her by the arm and yanked her off. K'Sharad lifted her as easily as if their arms were made of durasteel and deposited her onto the saddle.
"Hey!" Reva exclaimed, annoyed. Her bantha tried to chase after them, but gave up and stood still aimlessly. K'Sharad's bantha continued to run, increasing the distance between them. "Turn back! I need to get back to there," she panted.
"Forget it, you're going to wind up dead!"
Reva narrowed her eyes. "Trust me, I won't."
With that, she wriggled out of K'Sharad's grip and leaped through the air. Before K'Sharad could stop her, she landed on the ground in a blast of sand and started running back towards her bantha.
"Stop!" K'Sharad yelled after her desperately, but it was too late. Reva sprinted towards her bantha and hopped into its saddle, spurring it into action just seconds before the Krayt dragon arrived and rose to strike. Yanking its bridle, she steered it away and barely avoided another attack.
As she turned around, she could see the krayt dragon more clearly now. It was fully blind in its right eye, and could not see her unless it turned its head fully around. But it could probably still smell and hear her. Reva shouted loudly, causing it to twist its neck around. Immediately, as it snapped its jaw at her and began to spray venom at her. She blocked it with the Force, creating a shield that blocked the acid. It immediately sloughed off it and dissolved the sand around her, causing it to foam and bubble like an Ebla beer.
"Go!" Reva urged her bantha. It obeyed and lunged towards the dragon. Reva grabbed Ahsoka's lightsaber, igniting it and tossing it at the beast's good eye. It spun rapidly in the air with a bit of help from the Force, landing straight into the krayt dragon's eye. The dragon screeched as the laser immediately burned its face, blinding it again. But that did not stop the dragon. Instead, it howled furiously and dove back down into the sand. Reva grunted and used the Force to retrieve her lightsaber, making it fly right back into her hand. "Quickly now," she urged her bantha.
The animal sprinted forwards, running for its life. She caught up to K'Sharad, who was still sitting on top of their bantha shaking their head.
"So what's the next step to your foolish plan?" K'Sharad asked.
"I don't know, I only really have one idea," Reva admitted.
"And what is that?"
"It involves climbing on top."
K'Sharad groaned.
"Command your bantha to sit real still," Reva said. "And get off now."
With some reluctance, K'Sharad ordered their bantha to stay in place while they dismounted.
"Hurry up!" Reva urged, gesturing at K'Sharad to come over and clamber onto the saddle behind her. "Now!" Her bantha took off, carrying both of them. K'Sharad's bantha waited helplessly.
"When are we going to start running away from the acid-breathing, aggravated krayt dragon?" K'Sharad yelled over the sound of dust flying around them.
Reva sensed a slight dip in the sand, which meant the dragon was right underneath them. "Now!" she commanded. "Jump!"
Confused, K'Sharad watched as Reva leaped into the air at the exact instant that the dragon burst from the sand with a loud roar. She immediately landed on its neck, disorienting and confusing it. Her bantha managed to swerve away as Reva grabbed hard onto the dragon's horn, straddling it.
The dragon roared, now incensed and confused. It started to spit venom, but it could not reach up to its own head. Reva held on for dear life as the dragon attempted to fling her off its back. It screamed and suddenly plunged back into the sand, taking her down with it.
K'Sharad gasped, but the rumbling waves in the dunes meant that the dragon could emerge anywhere nearby and attack. They grabbed the reins of their bantha's bridle and slapped them hard. They moved just seconds before the dragon rose back out of the sand.
This time, the krayt dragon emerged with several lightsaber wounds in its neck. Reva, still holding onto a horn for dear life, used her lightsaber to carve cuts into it. With a cry, K'Sharad yelled out and leaped forwards. When the dragon sank down, K'Sharad rose to meet it and jumped forwards with their gaffi pointed downwards. Reva let out a small shout of surprise as K'Sharad next to her, driving their gaffi stick hard downwards into the dragon's neck. The dragon howled, surprised by the sudden attack. K'Sharad leapt forwards and grabbed ahold of the other horn just seconds before it attempted to shake both of them off its head.
"I can't hold it off by myself," K'Sharad said. "Let's end the mission and turn back. I will tell A'Yark that you already perished."
"Not yet," Reva hissed back.
The dragon screeched and plunged forwards, diving into the sand. This time, it took both Reva and K'Sharad with it.
K'Sharad spluttered, thankful for the mask covering their face. Reva was less fortunate. Without a grille to cover her mouth, she had to hold her breath and keep her mouth closed as suddenly her world was swallowed up by darkness and they dove through miles of dry, gritty sand.
I guess I now know what a sandwhale feels like, she thought to herself drily.
The krayt dragon blindly flailed forwards, tunneling underground for what felt like minutes but was probably a matter of seconds. When it remerged, Reva could see now that they were several miles away, headed for some stone structures.
That's much better, Reva thought to herself. This looks like Beggar's Canyon. Lots more to work with here.
"Do you know what podracing is, K'Sharad?" Reva yelled to her companion, who was also hanging on for dear life off of the dragon's other horn.
"Sandpeople are forbidden from participating in races!" K'Sharad snarled.
"Well, this is just like one!" Reva replied. "Hold on tight and lean to the right when I instruct you!"
K'Sharad helplessly held on and waited as the krayt dragon continued to lunge forwards. Once they approached a tall stone structure, Reva shouted. "Now!" Immediately, she jumped and dangled her body completely off the dragon. K'Sharad did the same, and the dragon's neck was twisted to the side. It immediately crashed into a tall stone structure. Reva jumped into the air, barely avoiding getting smashed between the dragon's head and the rocks. K'Sharad panted, feeling adrenaline course through their veins.
"That was just the first one," Reva said. "We're going to smash through every rock formation in this valley."
"We'll die first!" K'Sharad shouted.
Reva ignored them. "Now, to the left!" Together, the two of them leaned to the left and twisted the dragon's head again, steering it right into the side of the ravine. It howled a bloodcurdling scream that made the hairs on the back of their necks stand up. Reva continued to call the shots, instructing K'Sharad to keep aiming the dragon towards every stone structure.
"It's going back underground," Reva warned K'Sharad. "Hold your breath!"
Just as she had predicted, the dragon rose into the air and then dove back down. K'Sharad and Reva held on, feeling the sand grind down their skin and leave harsh cuts on their skin. The dragon re-emerged and re-submerged itself several times, not relenting for more than a couple seconds at a time. Reva learned to pay attention to its rhythm and time its re-emergences with her breaths.
Finally, they started to get somewhere. Reva could see that they were in the Dunesea.
"K'Sharad!" she yelled. "Where is that sarlacc pit you mentioned?"
"What?"
"Tell me, now!" she shouted.
K'Sharad sighed.
"That way," they pointed.
"Help me steer, then!" Together, the two of them began to lean in the direction that K'Sharad had just pointed.
When the dragon dove and reemerged, they were now approaching a dip in the sands. Reva wiped the sand out of her eyes and squinted ahead at the sand basin.
"We're not very far from it," she shouted out to K'Sharad.
"I know!" K'Sharad huffed, annoyed.
"I need you to distract it for me, though," Reva said.
"And how am I going to do that?"
"Use your stick," Reva nodded.
K'Sharad rolled their eyes and grabbed with both hands onto their stick, tugging hard to pull it out of the dragon's scaly neck. It came out with some slight resistance. K'Sharad then rolled over and stood up, barely keeping their balance as the dragon twisted from side to side. With a grunt, they lifted the gaffi stick into the air like a spear. Right as the disoriented dragon opened its mouth to roar, K'Sharad jammed it inside of its tongue.
The dragon frothed at the mouth and howled, immediately flipping onto its belly. K'Sharad was thrown off and landed several feet away in the sand basin. As they watched, Reva leaped into the air, disappearing out of sight. As the dragon landed on its back, sand exploded everywhere in a massive wave. The krayt dragon screeched. Its cry caused the entire Dunesea to reverberate with it, feeling as if they were experiencing an earthquake. K'Sharad covered their ears again, groaning and bracing for the worst.
The ground started to rumble, as if the krayt dragon's scream was still echoing through it. Then finally, the sarlacc emerged from its pit. Reva managed to jump off and run out of the way as its tentacles reached forwards and ensnared the loud prey waiting just outside of its hole.
As K'Sharad watched, the sarlacc hauled the krayt dragon forwards.
I don't believe it. No sarlacc has ever encountered a krayt dragon and won.
The sounds of a struggle could be heard. K'Sharad blinked and uncovered their eyes, peeking between their gloved fingers. The krayt dragon was wriggling, but it had not submerged itself. Now, it began to fight for dominance with the sarlacc. Venom against venom, temporarily immobilized by the sarlacc's tentacles, the krayt dragon blindly operating on pure instinct. After some time, the exhausted krayt dragon barely managed to emerge from the pit.
Now, a figure could be seen moving about, raising their lightsabers into the air. K'Sharad watched as Reva cried out, bringing her lightsabers down onto the blind dragon's stomach with as much force as she could.
K'Sharad scrambled to their feet frantically, running forwards. The krayt dragon was still struggling as Reva attempted to slice through its unprotected belly. K'Sharad rushed over, immediately yelling to get her attention. She turned, her hair now wild as strands that had escaped from her braid whipped about her face in the wind.
As Reva watched, K'Sharad grabbed one of the lightsabers from her and started stabbing the dragon right where they knew its heart must be as hard as they could.
"Wait, no!" Reva screamed.
The dragon moaned and suddenly twisted its head, opening its jaws and starting to vomit more acid. K'Sharad barely had a half-second to look up before Reva tackled and full-body slammed into them at full force. The two of them rolled into the sand, a tangle of limbs and confusion. By the time they had stopped rolling and looked back over, the dragon had stopped moving.
"Looks like that sarlacc did a number on it," K'Sharad said gruffly as Reva pushed them off and stood up, re-igniting her lightsaber.
"Like hell it did," Reva hissed. "Now come. We have a prize to claim. If only it had emerged a bit further, then we could access it more easily..."
"You're an Airshaper, are you not?" K'Sharad asked, disgruntled. "So shape the air with it!"
"Oh, right," Reva said, feeling dumb. She reached out, using the Force to pull the Krayt dragon closer to them.
Reva and K'Sharad reapproached the dragon, carefully checking to ensure that it was then. Reigniting the lightsabers, they continued to cut, slashing through its belly so they could expose its gizzards.
"Here," Reva said absentmindedly. K'Sharad looked down to see what she was holding out to them. It was the melted remains of K'Sharad's gaffi stick that the dragon had spit out.
Stunned, K'Sharad looked down at the stick in incredulity. They immediately turned around and began to grab fistfuls of sand, pouring it over their gaffi stick to neutralize the acid covering it. They then used their sleeve to wipe it off.
Reva continued to cut up her prize. There, buried inside the gizzards of the dragon was something spherical and shiny. She dug her hand inside, not caring about the blood covering it. Her prize was a precious krayt pearl that weighed about the same amount as a brick, just large enough to fit in the palm of her hand.
"It's small," she said, with some mild disappointment. K'Sharad looked over and stopped cleaning their gaffi stick.
"Krayt dragon pearls are formed when a dragon swallows a rock containing kyber crystal," they informed her. "The potency of the pearl has nothing to do with the size of the rock itself, rather the kyber crystal inside."
Reva paused. "This is made of kyber?" she asked quietly.
"Yes," K'Sharad confirmed.
Reva remained quiet for a few moments. Then finally, she held the pearl out to them. "Here," she grunted apathetically. "Give this is to A'Yark."
K'Sharad blinked. "Are you sure?" they asked. "Do you not want it?"
Reva shrugged. "What does it matter what I want?" she retorted irritably. "Just take your stupid pearl and tell your chief that I slew the dragon," she jutted her chin out at them.
"Alright...shall I go back to get our banthas, then?"
"No, I'll walk with you," Reva replied. "But don't expect any more favors for me from now on."
"Duly noted," K'Sharad muttered. "Well, a simple thank you wouldn't hurt."
Reva flushed slightly.
"Thank you for coming back to save me," she said stiffly. "You really should have left me to die, though."
"Maybe I just wanted to watch," K'Sharad said sardonically. "Also, thank you for not letting my mother's bantha die."
Reva kept her mouth closed.
The long, long walk through the Dunesea back to Laguna Caves was just as awkward as she expected. The bantha ride was even more so, but thankfully they arrived back at the Sand People Enclave before it was nighttime. Now that she was awake to see it, Reva marveled at the sprawling mass of coarseweave tents and fortified sand structures. She could faintly hear the guard massiffs barking.
"What are you going to do about your gaffi stick?" Reva asked curiously.
"Make myself a new one," they replied. "Is that not what you Jedi do with your lightsabers?"
Reva nodded, feeling a bittersweetness welling up at the back of her throat.
"You know, if you put that krayt pearl inside of it, that would make it a lot more powerful."
"Well, that would be a waste of a perfectly good bartering item," K'Sharad replied. "Now hurry up, I want to eat some dinner."
Reva smiled faintly at the joke. Maybe they did have a sense of humor after all.
"Let's try this again," Vader sneered.
Luke sat at the table, trembling. His hands felt unearthly cold. His limbs were frozen and would not obey him, no matter how much he willed them to run. He recognized this sensation from when he had woken up, lying on that bed next to the medical droid.
"When I give you food, you are bow your head and thank me appropriately. Say, Thank you, Father."
"Please..."
"What was that?"
"Please...don't put me back into the carbonite, sir," he begged softly.
The masked figure went silent for a few moments. Luke slowly opened an eye, inhaling cautiously. The Sith Lord did not move for several minutes.
"Please," Luke begged. Vader stared at him quizzically. "I don't want to be like them, the people in the hallway," Luke whispered fearfully.
The Sith Lord finally moved his head.
"Why?"
"They're...scary," Luke stammered. "They look...dead."
Vader shifted, and Luke flinched, expecting the red lightsaber to come out next. But all he did was cross his arms.
"Carbonite is not lethal," he finally said. "It won't even hurt you. You can't feel it. You weren't even aware that you were in stasis when I transported you."
Luke swallowed.
"But it's...it's scary," he mumbled. "And cold. And I don't like it."
"Do you know why I have to keep using the carbonite on you, Luke?"
"Why?" Luke asked. "It's cruel. You know I hate it."
"Because you were not a good boy. You do not yet know your place."
Luke closed his eyes.
"My place is with Uncle Owen," he whispered.
"Take that back," Vader commanded.
"No," Luke said, raising his voice. "I want to be with Uncle Owen and Aunty Beru. Take me back home, now," he yelled.
"You are going to earn yourself another punishment."
"I don't care," Luke replied, trying to hide the shake in his voice. "If you ever put me back in that chamber again, I will most definitely never call you Father. And that is a promise," he added. Vader fell silent. "Are you still going to punish me now?"
Vader scowled. "I suppose not," he said finally.
Luke quietly breathed out a sigh of relief.
"However, I'm afraid I can't let you go back to that wretched planet," Vader murmured. Luke wailed. "You may not like it, Luke, but I still have plans for us. Plans that involve your sister Leia."
"Please, just leave her alone," Luke pleaded.
"Haven't you noticed that you have an Uncle and an Aunt, but no Mother? You have always wanted to know more about her. Is that not true? Do you not wish to know what happened to the woman who gave birth to you?"
Luke paled. "Why should I trust you?"
"You need not," Vader retorted. "But I think you will find that I am the only reliable source for information on her. Your Uncle told you fairytales about a spice runner and his forbidden love, because he could never understand the true story of how we met. Or the fact that we were destined for each other."
"My mommy's dead," Luke insisted weakly. "She died giving birth to me. You said so yourself."
"Indeed," Vader replied. "But haven't you ever been curious about what she was like? Wouldn't you like to see her again, just one more time?" Luke's eyes widened. "You should know something about me, Luke. I am not just any Sith Lord. I am the most powerful Sith Lord, with command over both the dead and the living. I have the ability to take life and then give it back again."
"Raising the dead?" Luke asked skeptically. "Sounds like bad juju," he said fearfully. "Uncle Owen wouldn't want me to be messing around with zombies."
"Oh, but we don't have to tell Uncle Owen about this. He won't mind."
Luke swallowed.
"All you have to do, Luke, is tell me where Leia is. Is she on Tatooine? In Unknown Space? Or somewhere within the Inner Worlds?"
Luke began to hyperventilate. He could feel his vision starting to fog up.
"Be a good boy, Luke. Tell me where she is. I know that you two can sense each other."
Sweat began to bead up on Luke's forehead.
"I...I can't tell you that," he hissed.
"That's alright, you don't have to." Vader sneered. "But just remember, I know where Uncle Owen and Aunt Beru are. Do you understand?"
Luke swallowed, terrified. His throat felt as if there was a rock in it.
"Now Luke, tell me. Are you going to be a good boy or not?"
Chapter 54: Reva and the Sandpeople
Chapter Text
After their triumphant return to the Enclave, Reva turned down dinner and went straight to sleep. She was led to her sleeping quarters, where she immediately plopped herself face down onto her bed.
When she was awoken by the hot desert sun shining brightly on her face through a gap in the tent, she was immediately all too aware of how thirsty and hungry she felt. Her throat was drier than a patch of sand. Reva sat up, squinting feebly as she tried to rub at her face. Her skin felt too tight. She stood up and reached for her flask. By the time K'Sharad came to gather her, they walked in on Reva clumsily splashing her face with the contents of the water bottle.
"We have other water," K'Sharad informed her in unimpressed Basic. Reva narrowed her eyes at them and tried to blink the water off her lashes. Her hair felt rough and dry, and it badly needed a wash and rebraiding session. She reached up and patted it, feeling the soft halo of frizz around her forehead. "You could have asked."
"Asked who?" Reva retorted drily.
"Me," K'Sharad replied. Reva wanted to roll her eyes.
"Where is the fresher?" Reva asked haughtily, standing up so that they were face to face. At their fullest height, K'Sharad was still a head taller than her. Reva begrudgingly took a step back, unwilling to accept this blight to her very being. Few humanoid women were taller than her, especially in this part of the Galaxy. Perhaps this lent more credence to the possibility of K'Sharad not being one.
"It's just around the corner," K'Sharad replied coolly, not at all intimidated by the shorter woman's attempt to intimidate them.
"Is it just a hole in the ground surrounded by a tent?"
"No, we're quite advanced, I assure you," K'Sharad replied. "Our hole comes with a special shovel so you can cover it up once you're done with your business."
Reva frowned, but she followed them out and around the corner nonetheless. It turned out that K'Sharad had merely been messing with her. The fresher came with a real bathtub (not just a sonic), a fully flushable vacc tube and a sink where she could wash her face. They even had a stock of clean towels (albeit much smaller than what Reva was used to). It was actually somewhat impressive to know that they had access to running water in the middle of the desert (she figured it most likely came from some sort of underground well). K'Sharad excused themselves while Reva finally took the chance to wash her face and hair. By the time she was done, she began to wonder what she should do about her hair. She could unbraid and rebraid it again, but doing so could take a while. She would just have to live with the extra frizz for now. Her head felt heavy, but at least she did not have to wait long for her braids to dry because of how hot Tatooine was.
By the time K'Sharad returned with more towels, they were surprised to find Reva fully dressed with her hair down.
"Your hair," they said. Reva arched an eyebrow, daring them to continue. "It's loose at the front," they said, reaching up to touch the frizzy baby hairs on her forehead. She quickly batted their hand away before they could touch them.
"That's just how it is," Reva replied, grabbing K'Sharad's wrist. "I'm going to have to leave it like that for a while."
K'Sharad did not move their hand. "Until when?" they asked inquisitively.
"Until I can get it done again," Reva replied. "Which won't be for some time."
"Can you not do it yourself?"
"Of course I can," Reva gritted her teeth. "But it takes too long."
K'Sharad dropped their hand. Reva let go of their wrist. "I could do it for you."
Reva blinked. "You?" She asked doubtfully. "What do you know about braiding human women's hair?"
K'Sharad bristled slightly. "I am at least half-human, you know," they grunted.
"Right," Reva said awkwardly. The two of them stared at each other in silence before K'Sharad began to get impatient.
"Are you going to turn around or not?"
"What?"
"Do you want me to braid your hair for you? Because I can if you want me to, but I don't have to."
"Oh," Reva said, blushing. "Well, I suppose there's no harm in trying," she shrugged, turning around
"Sit," K'Sharad muttered, and she found herself immediately obeying. "Don't look," they muttered crossly.
"I won't," Reva promised.
It was awkward, sitting and waiting while K'Sharad took off their thick bantha leather gloves and began to thread their bare hands through the front of her hair. Reva closed her eyes out of habit, shivering slightly as she felt calloused fingers began to undo knots and weave new ones with unexpected ease. Normally, it took her at least a day of sitting on a chair while three different people worked on her head at the same time. With K'Sharad, rebraiding the hair at the very front of her forehead took almost a matter of minutes. Within half an hour, she felt as if they were almost completely done, which seemed impossible. A guilty part of her wanted to open her eyes and turn around to see what K'Sharad's hands looked like without their gloves, but she had promised not to.
Finally, K'Sharad dropped the last braid and made a shuffling sound behind her, indicating that they had put back on their gloves. "Done," they said, standing up.
Reva opened her eyes and ran her hand through the new braids, expecting to find a half-baked rush job. But all of them were surprisingly consistent and neat. She admired K'Sharad's work in the small mirror that was provided with the other facilities inside the fresher; for someone who rarely was allowed physical contact, K'Sharad sure knew their way around a hair brush.
"How did you get so good at this?" Reva asked, surprised.
K'Sharad shrugged. "Practice. How else? Now hurry up, we're late."
Reva stood up and followed after them.
Breakfast was held in a larger communal tent and consisted mostly of boiled blackmelon rinds, ahrisa, some strange mushrooms, sandwhale and bantha meat. Reva sat down next to K'Sharad nervously, watching as other Sandpeople began to fill their clay plates with food. She was surprised to see such a large quantity of sandwhale, especially considering how expensive it was currently on the market.
"Where are the utensils? I don't see any forks."
"Actually we prefer to eat with our hands." Reva blinked at K'Sharad quizzically. "Try it, you'll find it's much easier."
As Reva watched, they took off their glove. Upon seeing a sliver of skin from their bare hands, Reva blushed, but did her best to pay attention. K'Sharad reached for a piece of Ahrisa, used it to wrap the bantha meat then dipped the piece of meat and bread in sauce. They held it out to her expectantly. Reva opened her mouth and allowed K'Sharad to place the food on her tongue, trying not to lose her cool. When she closed her mouth, she began to chew slowly, trying to savor the taste of the spicy meat.
"Now you try," K'Sharad commanded.
Reva did her best to imitate them, dipping the Ahrisa in the sauce and wrapping some meat inside before cramming everything into her mouth. It was actually much easier than if she would have tried to use a fork and knife.
"Are we going to eat together?" she asked, looking expectantly at K'Sharad.
"No," they replied, mechanically putting their glove back on. "You can only eat with your own family, and you have none here. It would be highly taboo for an outsider to see our faces." When they saw Reva's face drop slightly, they took a deep breath. "You may eat with me while I take care of the uli-ah."
Reva thus found herself sitting down and chewing slowly on some tough bantha meat while a gaggle of small Tusken children surrounded K'Sharad and bullied them, demanding a story. She found herself growing curious to hear about the story, but even moreso to see if K'Sharad would remove their mask. Perhaps it would be easier for them to tell a story without the sand grille covering their mouth?
"Shara-ji, you said you would tell us how you killed the krayt dragon," one of the children whined.
"No! You should finish the story about the Builders," another one yelled.
"No yelling, please," K'Sharad grunted. Reva smirked and K'Sharad sent her a withering glare through the goggles of their mask. "It would be most appropriate for you to remain silent," they reprimanded her.
Reva dropped her Ahrisa and it made a sound as it fell on her clay plate that was so loud, she was half afraid to find a crack in it. "Why do you always have to reprimand me in Basic?" she demanded, annoyed that she did not have a chance to show off her stellar foreign language skills.
If K'Sharad could roll their eyes from behind the mask, they were most definitely doing it now. "Because, your Kumumgah is extremely clumsy," they responded. "I do not want you to slow the children's speech development."
Reva frowned, offended. K'Sharad turned back towards the children and cleared their throat.
"Fine, I'll finish the story about the Builders," they sighed. "Today, I will tell you about the Redeemed Jedi, or the former Sith Lord Revaan."
The children nodded eagerly. K'Sharad took a deep breath and bowed their head.
"All stories start together at the beginning of everything," they mumbled. "As Storyteller, it is my honor to weave the threads. The end has not yet come."
Reva closed her eyes and sat back, listening to the story of the fearsome Star Forge and the gruesome war machines that emerged from it. The horrors and sorrows of an entire colonized generation of Tatooineans, who suddenly found themselves under a despotic and tyrannical rule. Monstrous invaders that emerged from beyond the stars. As she did, the raspy sound of K'Sharad's voice being filtered through the sand grille seemed to grow softer and more pleasing to her ears.
I guess that would explain why I can speak and understand Kumumgah, she thought to herself. Although according to the story, not even the former Sith Lord Revaan was capable of using this skill to communicate with the Sandpeople. As the story went on, she noticed some of the younger children paying closer attention to her. She could already feel the question on the tips of their tongues. She wondered if K'Sharad might have some sort of theory or explanation for it.
"I have now finished my weaving," K'Sharad murmured. "I can now answer your questions," they nodded. A couple children raised their hands instantly.
"If the Redeemed Jedi could not understand us, then why can she?" one of them asked bluntly. All eyes turned towards K'Sharad. Reva swallowed, feeling the intense shift in aura.
"I have no idea," K'Sharad replied coolly. Reva ducked her head away. "Kumumgah has been isolated for so long that we have lost common intelligibility with the Jawas, even though we used to share a language family. I have no idea how this magic ability works..." Their gaze seemed to linger on Reva for an instant. "But I believe that, in order to acquire a language, there are several basic requirements. Firstly, the user must hear the target language. No man can speak or listen in a tongue that they have never heard. Secondly, the user must attempt to speak the language with their own mouth. In order to learn a language, every child starts out by imitating their parents, whether that be fragmented speech or nonsensical words. And finally, a third requirement that only I believe must be necessary...the user must receive it from the people they are interacting with. That is my only theory."
Reva blinked, confused. "I...received it? From who?" she asked, stupefied.
"I'm not sure," K'Sharad said coldly. "But for whatever reason, you have been granted the ability to understand and talk to us. So I would not waste it asking any stupid questions."
With that, they stood up and made a brusque gesture to follow them. The children immediately fell silent, sensing that story time was over. Reva wanted to roll her eyes.
Of course they decide to leave right when I was about to learn something useful, she muttered to herself. Must be a man, without a doubt.
"Oh, and by the way. People like me are neither man nor woman or anything of importance until our coming-of-age ceremonies," K'Sharad said without turning their back. "It would do you well to stop trying to find out that information about me."
Reva felt her face immediately grow warm. "I was not," she began to protest.
"I could sense it," K'Sharad replied. "I can feel your frustration. Now hurry up, A'Yark will get mad if we keep him waiting."
Intrigued, Reva immediately stood up and clumsily traipsed after them.
This time, they did not return to the large common area.
Instead, Reva found herself following K'Sharad down a labyrinth of several winding tents and passageways that led underground to the tunnels carved out of sandstone that she had woken up to on her first day. The tunnels were pleasantly cool and impervious to the heat of the desert, and most of them were lit by torches on the sides of the walls. Reva often ran her hands across the cool, rough sandstone and tried her best to keep up with the quick pace set by K'Sharad.
Finally, they stopped across a particular doorway that had been carved into the cold sandstone tunnels. K'Sharad hesitated, eyeing the hand-woven carpet hanging that blocked their path. After a few seconds, they finally stepped forwards and pulled it aside, striding confidently inside.
"Ah, took you long enough," a raspy voice muttered. "Well, what are you waiting for? Let the poor girl in!"
K'Sharad emerged from the curtains and irritably beckoned Reva inside. Reva nervously took a step forwards, not sure who or what she was about to see.
The room was much larger than whatever she had been anticipating. On the floor were various carpets with intricately detailed, beautifully colored designs. She had never seen such splendor among the Sandpeople, whose clothing seemed to evoke austerity and functionality over aesthetics. The room had a surprisingly low ceiling and was lit by a single sandwhale oil lamp that sat in the center, right next to a hunched over figure.
K'Sharad nudged her, forcing Reva to crawl forwards and awkwardly kneel in front of the hunched figure that barely moved as if to acknowledge. Reva stared at the sandwhale oil lamp for a few moments, entranced by the dancing light, then finally dared to look at the person behind it. Sitting across from her was an older woman dressed with grey hair wrapped into a long braid and leathery, weather-beaten skin. When she looked up, Reva almost jumped backwards. One of the old woman's eyes was missing, and in its place was a single jewel that glowed red in the lamplight.
"Hello, my feisty little Airshaper," the old woman greeted her sardonically in Basic. "Do you recognize me? Or are you too scared to speak right now?"
Reva stared at her, temporarily speechless. Then, noticing the familiar gaffi stick in her right hand, she inhaled sharply.
"A'Yark," she said, immediately recognizing the hook at the end of the stick that was shoved in her face during interrogations.
The old woman drew her head back and cackled loudly. Reva flinched.
"Show your respects," K'Sharad said coldly, appearing near A'Yark's right shoulder. A'Yark did not make a single move, just stared ahead silently. "For your War Leader."
Reva did not know how to respond.
"Do it!" K'Sharad yelled a bit louder.
I'm getting some deja vu, Reva thought to herself. With no other thoughts in her head, she bowed.
"A simple kneel would have sufficed," A'Yark muttered. "But that will do."
Reva sat back up. "You didn't tell me you spoke Basic this whole time. You could've saved me some trouble," she grumbled.
K'Sharad looked ready to brain her with the gaffi stick, but A'Yark just laughed. "Because, it is just so funny to hear you attempt to speak our language instead," she replied. "It reminds me so much of my sister and when I was raising her in our ways." A shadow passed over her eyes, and for a second Reva was reminded that this was a seasoned chieftain who had fought several skirmishes and could likely impale her on that gaffi stick within a fraction of a click. K'Sharad also visibly seemed to darken slightly. "But, it has been quite some years since I last used Basic. And skills that do not get practice, are no longer useful." The older woman straightened her back, and Reva could see the fire of a true War Leader return to her eyes. "Do you know why I summoned you here?"
"No, I have not," Reva admitted. "And...forgive me, but...I was led to believe that you were not a woman," she glared at K'Sharad. To her surprise, A'Yark just laughed again.
"Indeed, I have allowed others to believe that I am a man. There are no conflicts of interest regarding my right as a woman to inherit my father's title as Chieftain, given that our War Leaders can be both female or male. However, my father had a rather specific wish. Out of his six children, only my two older brothers survived. This was not what he wanted. Since he knew that my brothers would quarrel over their right to succeed him, he insisted on passing the name of A'Yark to me and me only. This was an extremely controversial decision, as only sons have the right to be named 'A in honor of their fathers. By all means, I should have been named the daughter of my mother Sheek instead. But Yark was determined to place me as his successor and use this name as a sign of his uncontested approval. Since then, I have not cared to dispel the misunderstanding. Those who know me to be a woman, it is no secret. Those who believe me to be a man, I entertain the ignorance."
Reva swallowed. "But you were not your father's only daughter," she said slowly. "You said you have a sister."
A'Yark's eyes grew colder. "That is correct," she said. "When I was a young woman, Yark stole a human girl."
"You mean K'Sharad's mother," Reva said slowly.
A'Yark nodded. "Yes," a slight solemnity crept into her voice. "I was confused at first, but my father made it clear that he would not return her to wherever she came from."
Reva lowered her eyes.
"There are many tales about us Sandpeople stealing away hapless Tatooine citizens from their happy homes. I assure you...my father was not such a person. He had no interest in kidnapping innocent young girls. Until, of course, he noticed one whose fate would have been better off dead than alive. He once escaped being taken by the slavers as a child, and since then, he always had a soft spot for saving those in the same situation. I believe he saw my sister was left unsupervised by her owners for a few moments, and he seized the opportunity to free her. Next thing I knew, he had brought her home and given her the name that was supposed to go to me. K'Sheek, daughter of Yark and Sheek. That was the first time our tribe has ever adopted a human outsider.
"You see, my father intended to not just free her, but also make her one of us. So I taught her practically everything I knew. How to speak, hunt, fight, and ride a bantha. I had no other female siblings my age, but she was my sister. Before I knew it, I had stopped seeing where I ended and she began. Because we were one."
Reva took a breath, remembering Trilla.
"I know what you mean," she said.
A'Yark shook her head. "No you don't," she said coldly.
"I do," Reva fought back. "I know what it feels like to hear the news. That she was killed."
A'Yark's eyes flashed brightly. For a second, Reva flinched back, but nothing happened. K'Sharad looked as if they were about to step forwards, but A'Yark suddenly spoke.
"How strange," she murmured, her voice low and gravelly. "All these years...I supposed I never wanted to admit to myself the truth about her death."
"Aunty!" K'Sharad said brusquely, then realized their outburst and tensed up with embarrassment. But A'Yark just smiled and turned towards them, placing her arm on their shoulder and caressing it.
"It is alright, hayati. I know in my heart what truly happened."
"You..." K'Sharad covered their mouth with their hands. "You said she disappeared in a sandstorm...!"
"That was what I told everyone else," A'Yark said grimly. "In truth, I did not get to know what actually happened. She had begged me to represent our enclave for a diplomatic mission. So I let her go. She was supposed to meet with the neighboring tribes, exchange some information and report back to us. But she just disappeared. I tried contacting other tribes, asking them if anyone had seen her, but nobody wanted to respond to me. I had my suspicions that she might have been killed by some ignorant outsider, mistaking her for one of us. Not knowing that she was fully human. But I never got any confirmation. It was only months later when I realized her bantha was refusing to let anyone tether it that she had truly passed."
A'Yark closed her mouth. K'Sharad began to sob. A'Yark reached up and placed her other hand on their left shoulder, comforting them.
"The Kterskt," K'Sharad wailed. "I...I should've known!"
"I never wanted you to find out," A'Yark muttered.
A'Yark wrapped K'Sharad into her arms, shielding her from sight. Reva looked down at the ground, wanting to give them some privacy. Finally, K'Sharad broke from the embrace and turned away to stand in the corner again. A'Yark shifted her eyes back to Reva, the sandwhale oil lamp now casting shadows across her face that made it look even more gaunt.
Reva inhaled nervously. "Did...you miss her?" her lip quivered.
A'Yark's mouth quivered slightly. "Yes. More than the moon misses the sun."
Reva leaned forward. She did not know what to do, if she was supposed to say something, or any attempts at comfort would result in her head being cut off with a hooked gaffi stick. But she reached her hand across the sandwhale oil lamp that marked the boundary of the room and laid her fingers gently on A'Yark's hand. K'Sharad tensed and raised their staff, but A'Yark did not signal them to attack. Instead, she just smiled mirthlessly at Reva, her eyes dark and heavy with some emotion that neither of them could place but both felt radiate strongly around them.
After a few moments, A'Yark cleared her throat.
"That is enough sentimentality," she said, suddenly standing up with renewed vigor and beginning to pace around. As she straightened up, Reva felt once again intimidated by her presence. Perhaps it was the assuredness of her demeanor, or the aura of fierceness that emanated from her. But she was now reminded that she was in the presence of a War Leader and Chieftain. "I shall now let you know the reason for your summoning."
Reva looked up just in time to see A'Yark turn her direction and hurl something bright and glowing towards her. She instinctively caught it, and stared incredulously into her hands. In her fingers, she was carrying a smooth shimmery stone that weighed more than three bricks put together. It finally dawned on her what she was holding.
"The...the krayt pearl!" Reva exclaimed.
A'Yark nodded.
"But..." Reva's eyebrow creased with confusion. "Isn't this important to you? I thought you wanted this for yourself."
"Indeed I did," A'Yark replied. "But it is nothing compared to the payment I received from my client, so you may keep it instead. Do whatever you like with ti. You may put it inside your silly glowing light-stick, if you wish."
Reva felt her face grow hot. "You mean my saber," she said in an offended tone.
"Whatever you call it," A'Yark replied. "Regardless, it is yours."
Reva looked over at K'Sharad, who seemed to be eyeing her with intense envy but was too haughty to say anything about it. She cleared her throat.
"What client are you talking about?"
"Oh," A'Yark replied. "It doesn't matter what you call them, really. They've changed their name a few times, and really everyone knows they are just a shell corporation. But you may have heard of them before. They're currently known as the Corellia Mining Corporation."
Reva screwed up her face, trying to remember where she had heard of them before. Now that she thought about it, that would explain the CMC logos she had seen on a lot of Coruscanti and Fortress Inquisitorius cargo, as well as old Jawa sandcrawlers. A'Yark seemed to notice the change on her face.
"Yes," A'Yark said. "You know what I am talking about, don't you? They're quite influential in the Inner Core, or so I'm told."
"You're not working for the Core Worlds though," Reva said, frowning. "The CMC isn't just some local mining company. You're working for the Empire."
A cold shadow passed across A'Yark's face.
"You are smarter than I thought, little Airshaper. I see you were not lying when you said you used to work for them too."
Reva cringed.
"You see, that particular krayt dragon was giving them a headache because it had chosen to occupy an area within their interest. You see, those grounds where the krayt dragon marked its territory are extremely close to an old phrik mine that was shut down before I was born for safety regulations. The CMC is highly interested in that area, and they're particularly interested in Tatooine's natural supply of phrik. Do you know what that is?"
Reva frowned. "Yes, of course, I know about phrik. It's a metal alloy that can only found on a couple planets."
A'Yark nodded. "Here, Gromas, and according to rumor, a couple worlds in the Unknown Regions...although that information is still not yet available to the public."
"But...why are you working with the Empire to supply them? Don't you know what they are planning to do with it?"
A'Yark's red ruby eye lit up.
"I do not care what they wish to do with it," she replied. Before Reva could open her mouth, she shushed her. "And neither should you, because I intend to hire you to work for me as well."
"What?" Reva demanded. "That is ridiculous. I told you, they would kill me if they found out about my existence!"
"They don't have to know, you'd just be working for me," A'Yark replied. "The CMC does not care who does their work, as long as the job gets done."
Reva screwed up her face. "I don't understand."
"It's very simple," A'Yark nodded. "Our tribe has very few interpreters that can understand both Kumumgah and Basic. K'Sharad and I are capable of speaking it, but we have no real love for it. You being a Jedi, and being capable at Force Translation makes things much easier on the both of us."
Reva frowned. "You want me to be your Interpreter for your shady CMC contacts?"
"Correct," A'Yark said. "We could integrate you into our Enclave. You would don our clothes, adopt our customs, speak our language...as a Sandperson, the company representatives would not expect you to remove your masks or show your face. You would be, so to speak, wearing a completely new identity."
Reva hesitated.
"I know that you are running from the Empire, and that you desperately need to hide yourself. This would be the perfect opportunity."
"And what exactly would I be expected to?"
"Act as our go-between," A'Yark shrugged. "Communicate to them, let them know where the phrik deposits are and how to access them. I know that you can find them using the Force, I've seen one of your kind do it before. They will let you know when they plan to schedule a shipment, and how you can help them. Give them what they want."
"And what would you get in exchange?"
"Security," A'Yark replied. "Before, the CMC and our tribes were at war. All Sandpeople had to fear for our lives. They terrorized us, tried to crush us beneath the Sandcrawlers, set landmines that would explode on us. Now, we can finally work together in peace. That is all I care about, the peace of my people."
"Don't you realize that the Empire will hunt me if they realize I am a Jedi? They don't like people using the Force without their authorization. I could be killed."
"They won't. Not if they know that I have given you my approval."
"But don't you care about what the Empire will do once the phrik is in their hands?" Reva asked, frustrated. "K'Sharad, you told me a story about the Builders and their horrid Star Forge. Don't you realize that is exactly the same thing that the Empire is planning to do? They're going to use the metal to build another war machine. One that will destroy worlds. I have personal insider knowledge that they plan to use it to conquer the Outer Rim! Not just Tatooine, but every other planet!"
"If other worlds are destroyed, that will be a tragic loss. But as long as Tatooine remains untouched, that alone will be enough."
Reva's nostrils flared. "Do you only care about yourself and things that work to your own benefit?"
"What is wrong with caring about things that benefit me?" A'Yark replied coldly. "It is the only way one can be expected to survive. Don't you agree?"
Reva opened her mouth to shout, but suddenly froze.
"You were clearly running from something when we found you. Were you not? I suppose, as a Jedi, you were probably sworn to some sort of mission. Some oath to protect an innocent civilian, children, or the like." A'Yark sneered. "At least, that is what your kind supposedly do. But I see no refugees, no protegees, no formerly enslaved fugitives beside you. When we found you in the Sinksands, it was just you. And why? Shouldn't you be travelling with someone else?"
Reva winced.
"You lived, because you ran away. Because you chose to survive. And whatever it was you tried to protect, clearly it didn't work out."
Reva's lip quivered. "You don't have to be cruel," she murmured.
A'Yark nodded. "I see, I see. But the truth is, you've lost your purpose for living now, haven't you? Without the thing you chose to protect, your life is meaningless. You have nothing."
Luke and Leia's faces flashed into her mind again. Reva sobbed. K'Sharad stepped forwards, then stopped and looked around as if unsure.
"If you join us, you can at least put your skills to use. I will give your life a meaning. Become my tool, and I will use you well. I always know exactly what to do with people. You will be not just one of us, but you will also be protected. And you can help protect the rest of our Enclave."
Reva collapsed to her knees with K'Sharad just barely catching her before she hit the ground. A'Yark resumed her pacing, triumphant.
"The initiation ceremony for uli-ah is coming within two twin sunsets. Those who have decided upon their adult names will be initiated and welcomed into the community. If you choose to take my offer, we will give you a gaffi stick, a cloak and a name."
Reva breathed in. "And if I were to say no?"
The hooked end of a gaffi stick immediately made contact with her throat.
"No outsider has seen a Tusken Raider without their mask and survived," A'Yark replied.
Reva nodded slowly, wincing as she forced herself to stop shaking.
They're already both dead.
I have nothing left to lose anyway.
"I'll take the pearl," she replied. "But the next payment must come in cash. I don't do bartering."
A'Yark grinned, the red crystal of her left eye glinting in the faint light.
"That can be arranged."
Leia looked up at Obi-Wan and Bail Organa. The two older men, who had been speaking in hushed voices, suddenly turned and faced her.
Obi-Wan spoke first. "Leia," he said, his voice weak. "You should have gone to bed three hours ago."
"What did you just talk about?" she asked anxiously, staring at them. Obi-Wan's bottom lip quivered. He looked over to Bail Organa, who knelt down and placed his hand on Leia's shoulder. During her first few days after returning to Alderaan, she had been rather squeamish but now both of them had adjusted to physical touch again. Leia leaned in closer, willing herself to be strong no matter what.
"We received word from our contacts on Tatooine," Bail Organa said gravely. "They were not able to find a trace of Miss Sevanders. I am afraid that she is presumed to be dead. We have tried to contact the local Sandpeople and request for them to return her body, but they refused. We also do not have any leads on Luke's whereabouts, because we cannot locate Vader."
Leia began to feel tears falling from her face. "No," she said. "Ben," she immediately turned towards the older man. "You have to help me. I need to find their Force signatures!"
"Leia..."
"Please, Ben," Leia whined. "I did it before, when I found Ahsoka! I need to do it again. Please. We have to find them," she begged, tugging on his sleeve.
Obi-Wan's wrinkled face crumpled.
When his first child was nine, all he wanted was discarded droid parts and toy speeders.
Now, his second child was eleven and there was nothing that he could give her that was even close to the value of what she wanted.
"Leia, I don't want to give you false hope. If it turns out that we cannot do this, or that something happened to them-"
"I don't care!" Leia exploded. "I'm tired of sitting and waiting at home and hoping for news. I'm tired of being useless and not being able to anything about it. I want to know what happened to my brother!" she shouted, causing Bail to stand up and hurriedly grab her hands. "I want to find out where he is! Do I not deserve to know his fate? What about Reva? She kept me alive while I was under Vader's capture, now she's sacrificed herself for me and there is nothing I can do to repay her!"
Bail opened his mouth. "Leia, you don't have to repay anything-"
"But I do!" Leia sobbed, crumpling to the ground. Bail continued to wrap her hands in his, rubbing her palms both out of habit and so he could warm them. "Everywhere across the Galaxy, people are trembling in fear that they will be killed next by the Empire. While I get to sleep in a bed and eat food whenever I want. It's not fair! Why should I get to live a normal life in safety, while they perish?" she sobbed. "I shouldn't have run away from Vader. It would have been better if he just kept me instead."
Obi-Wan frowned. "You should know that we are most happy to have you back, Leia. No one wishes that you were still at Vader's Fortress."
"No," Leia shook her head. "Bad things happened because I was selfish. I should have stayed."
Bail's face crumpled. "Leia, no, don't say that please. I only just got you back, sweetie. I cannot bear another lifetime without you."
"At least if it was me, it would be fine. I'm strong. Luke is just a child, he doesn't know how to survive Vader."
"But... Leia, you're a child too," Obi-Wan said quietly.
"Ben, you don't understand!" Leia groaned. "It's like you're not even listening to me."
"Of course I understand. I was there too, wasn't it?"
Leia closed her mouth.
Bail gently placed his hand on her head, brushing back her hair. Obi-Wan cleared his throat and adjusted his robe, covering his prosthetic leg. Lately, he had stopped using the repulsorlift chair as much and insisted on walking by himself. This stressed out Cody, who had started following him around constantly since Obi-Wan refused to at least use a cane (instead declaring some sort of platitude about the Force being his safety net). When he drew himself to his full height, she finally realized that she was not realized to seeing him stand up completely straight. He almost looked like the Ben she had first met.
"Leia, I will agree to help you because that is what you want and I want to support you," Obi-Wan said slowly. "But, I also want you to rest and allow yourself peace. You cannot achieve anything with the Force or help anyone if your mind is troubled." Leia sniffled, feeling Bail's warm large hands gently wipe her face as she blinked tears away. She tried to look at Obi-Wan through her blurry vision. "I will agree to do what you have asked, but only if you promise me that you will sleep tonight and eat all of your meals. Do you understand me?"
Leia sulked. "I hate sleeping," she said. "I have nightmares!" she complained, stomping her foot. Bail looked over at her, and slowly enveloped her in a hug. She kicked at the ground, but the warmth of his embrace made her reluctantly soften. She did not hug him back, but allowed his arms to encircle her.
"I know," Obi-Wan nodded. "I do too. But right now, you need sleep."
Leia frowned. "You don't sleep either, though! Cody says all you do is wander the hallways at night."
"Ah, yes. But you are a growing girl," Obi-Wan lifted an eyebrow.
Leia opened her mouth to protest but found her eyes were too heavy to open. Bail gently scooped her into his arms and lifted her up, placing her bobbing head on his shoulder. He gently rubbed her back, and she let out a sleepy grumble.
"Please excuse us," Bail muttered. Obi-Wan nodded. "I must take the little one back to her quarters...shall I call for someone to escort you, Obi-Wan? Your medic is most concerned about you. You mustn't overexert yourself, especially with your injury."
Obi-Wan rolled his eyes and crossed his arms. "Nonsense," he said. "Do not trouble the staff. I shall do as I please," he replied grandiosely. "Worry more about the young princess."
Bail nodded and started to walk away. Obi-Wan stretched his arms and relaxed, allowing his prosthetic leg to jut out slightly. Without Bail and Leia, the room felt eerily dark and quiet. No fires roared in the enormous mantlepiece behind him. The entire palace felt still and silent, an endless labyrinth with no souls in it.
After a few moments, he finally spoke again, addressing the empty darkness.
"I know you're there, by the way. I can feel it."
No response. The snow continued to fall outside, cold and noiseless as ever.
"You can come out now. I won't run."
A shadow emerged from the darkness and moved quickly. Before he could react or do anything, the shadow pulled out a knife and pointed it at back of Obi-Wan's neck. "You're quite bold, leaving yourself out in the open, you know. I could've attacked you at any moment."
"But you haven't," Obi-Wan replied calmly. The knife moved closer to his throat, but he still made no move to respond. "Come out, Cody. I know that it's you. Tell me what this is all about."
The knife trembled, and dropped slightly. Cody shook with a sob.
"Why won't you just listen to me?" he pleaded. "I told you, you have to be more careful. There could be spies here, in the palace. You have no idea what might happen."
"And I am telling you, I am perfectly confident in the soundness of my judgment," Obi-Wan replied. "I may be old, but I am not yet senile, thank you very much."
Cody glared at him, lowering his arm.
"You don't know what will happen. Rex and I deactivated our chips, but we have no idea what might happen someday. If the Empire were to suddenly seize back control-"
"Nothing will happen," Obi-Wan replied calmly.
"How can you say that? How can you be so confident, when you are completely ignorant? When you have no way of knowing?"
"Because," Obi-Wan met his gaze unflinchingly. "I know that I have you. And I lost you, but you came back to me."
This did not seem to calm the clone down. Cody shook his head, looking away. Obi-Wan reached for him, but the clone stepped back and began to pace in a circle.
"You are impossible, General," he muttered sullenly.
"Ben," Obi-Wan corrected him. "Just Ben."
Cody turned back. "I cannot call you that," he said, his voice wrecked with pain.
"Yes, you can. It's easy," Obi-Wan smiled. "Now, what is this all about? Talk to me. I surely think that we can communicate with each other, without the use of knives." he chuckled. "I suppose that was supposed to be some sort of threat? You should know better than to bring a knife to a gunfight, Cody. But of course, you know that. And that is why I did not take you seriously. I already could tell that you were trying to go soft on me." Cody's face flushed, but the furrow in his brow only deepened further. He remained turned away from Obi-Wan.
Obi-Wan cleared his throat.
"Well, if there is nothing you wish to say to me, I suppose I shall start walking back to my quarters...alone."
With that, he began to strut away. Cody immediately turned around and ran after him.
"No!" Cody shouted, his face pained. "You can't walk! Not without a cane," he protested. "You should wait here, while I get the chair!"
"No need," Obi-Wan waved his hand without turning around. "I have no need of such things."
"Obi-Wan, stop! Obi-Wan!" Cody groaned, getting increasingly frustrated. "Ben!" he shouted, and Obi-Wan finally turned around.
"Yes?" Obi-Wan asked, smiling. Cody felt a flutter in his chest, then immediately groaned as he realized he had fallen for another of the General's tricks.
"Nothing."
"Oh...really?" Obi-Wan asked, sounding disappointed. Cody could have slapped him. "Well, I suppose if it is really nothing, then..." He began to turn away again.
"For crying out loud, Ben," Cody rolled his eyes. "Please, just let me come with you," he begged. "Your leg..." He stuttered as Obi-Wan turned back and started walking towards him, a big smile on his face.
"Alright, then," Obi-Wan said. "Let us go, then."
Confused, Cody followed along behind him as the two of them walked back towards Obi-Wan's room. As they took each step down the hallway, Cody found himself having difficulty keeping up with the older man's quick pace.
That can't be right. I should be faster than him, Cody thought worriedly. What if he overdoes it and reinjures himself-
"I would like to remind you," Obi-Wan cleared his throat, "That I am not an invalid patient. You need not treat me as if I were made of glass."
Cody glared at him. Stupid Jedi and their creepy mind-reading skills.
"Anyways, we have arrived," Obi-Wan said cheerfully, coming to a stop.
The two men stood facing each other. Cody began to breathe shallowly. During times whenever he felt as if his armor was constricting his chest, he would take it off to breathe better. But this time, it felt as if it was caused by something else. He felt a drop of sweat run down the back of his neck.
"Huh, that's odd," Obi-Wan said. "You are shorter than me."
Cody felt his face grow warm.
"I'm sorry, my General."
"No need to be sorry," Obi-Wan said, absentmindedly brushing some lint off Cody's shoulder, causing him to flinch. "I suppose with the helmet, it is quite hard to tell, isn't it?"
Cody felt his jaw clench. He froze in place, unsure of how to respond.
"You're a good man, Cody. I hope you know that. I think very highly of you."
The soldier swallowed. He bowed his head, unable to look up. A few moments passed.
"I am not worthy of your respect, sir."
"You're very wrong," Obi-Wan breathed. "I'm the one who is not deserving of yours."
Cody frowned and raised an eyebrow.
"You don't hate me?"
"I never did."
Cody looked back up and swallowed. His throat felt drier than before. His hand felt empty, and he clenched them into fists, blinking with confusion. Obi-Wan smirked, holding up something shiny. The knife flashed in his hand, as if it had been there all along.
"I suppose you'll be wanting this back," Obi-Wan murmured, playing with it and flipping the knife like a pen. Cody scowled, reaching for it, only for it to float out of his grasp and into Obi-Wan's other hand. "Ah, ah."
"Give me that back," Cody grunted, sensing that this was another one of his stupid games.
"Not quite," Obi-Wan smiled. "I want you to say something nice about my friend."
Cody frowned. "Something nice?"
"Yes. One nice thing, completely from the heart. You must mean it genuinely. I will know if you are lying, and use the Force to make it disappear."
Cody paused reflexively. "Ahsoka knows a lot about strategies," he said slowly. "Her hearing is very good."
"Wrong person," Obi-Wan replied. "And, of course, she is a Togruta."
Cody furrowed his brow.
"Try again," Obi-Wan nodded.
Cody screwed up his brain, trying to think of any other friends. Anakin? Quinlan Vos? "Bail Organa is...very generous," he said awkwardly. "His bravery is unmatched." There was not much else he could really say on the Senator. "His palace is very big."
"Again, not what I meant," Obi-Wan shook his head. Cody started to feel the frustration itching at his chest. "No, I want you to say something nice about my good friend Cody." Cody gritted his teeth and resisted the urge to give the old man a smack in the face. "He is very near and dear to me, and it would please me greatly if you could give him the praise that he is due."
"You are talking about a coward," Cody rolled his eyes and made another grab for the knife, accidentally stepping closer to Obi Wan's face. "And a deserter."
"No," Obi-Wan replied, moving in even closer so that their faces were almost touching. "I am speaking about the kindhearted man who cared for his brothers. Who made one mistake that was not even his fault, and dedicated the rest of his life to making up for it."
Cody did not move back. He stared at Obi-Wan's face just inches from his, the knife already forgotten. "I do not know what you see," he mumbled. "You must be joking..."
"I am not," Obi-Wan insisted. "I told you, I think very highly of you. I was not lying."
Cody sighed, letting his arm fall.
"You win this round, General," he said tiredly.
"You keep insisting on calling me that," Obi-Wan smirked. "Do you know something that I do not?"
Cody rolled his eyes and stepped back. Obi-Wan allowed his arm to fall, handing him back the knife. Cody begrudgingly slid it back into his belt, huffing frustratedly. "I will head back to my quarters now," he said gruffly. "If you need to leave your room again, contact me first so that I can protect you."
"Of course," Obi-Wan said brightly. "Wouldn't want anyone else by my side."
Cody sighed and began to walk back. However, before he got far, an arm reached out and fingers clasped around his wrist.
"Thank you, Cody," Obi-Wan said gently. "Goodnight. Please sleep well."
Cody did not respond.
With that, Obi-Wan let him go. Cody returned to his quarters, a small circular with no windows and a single small cot, just as he had requested. With as much vigor as he could muster, he tucked himself under the single thin blanket without removing any armor and laid down. If he listened hard enough, he could hear Rex's snores from next door. Probably dreaming about the Wars again.
Outside, the wind howled through the tall peaks of the trees. The rustling sound felt extremely alien, but he had been to many different planet biomes before. The first nights were rough, but after a while you got used to it. Within weeks, him and his brothers could sleep in any other environment. They had pitched tents next to active volcanoes, inside of icy caverns, on top of sandy dunes, and on the vastness of the salty ocean. No matter where they went, as long as his brothers with him, they were home.
Cody turned over. Rex groaned loudly, making a pained sound. Cody blinked. For a second, he considered getting out of bed and waking Rex up. But just as quickly as they had come, the groans subsided and gave way to disjointed snoring.
Sighing, Cody laid back down and tried his best to clear his thoughts.
As he attempted to drift off to sleep, he thought of many things. The snow, swirling softly outside. The hot sands blowing in his face when he had fought on Tatooine for Luke. The sound of blaster bolts, how you could always see them before you heard them because sound traveled slower than light. The slow realization that blaster shots that you thought you had already dodged were actually direct hits, but it was just that you couldn't hear them yet. The sound that bodies made when they fell over, and the armor that always came in the same size because it was made for the same person. The same person, ten and hundred thousands of times who had died and lived and lived and died and been reborn again a million times.
Cody sighed, clutching his pillow to his face. Rex's cries of pain continued to get louder. Finally, he stood up and walked over and knocked on the other door. When there was no response, he walked inside and stood over his brother's cot.
Rex moved uneasily in his sleep, his brow covered in sweat. The room was freezing cold, but he had rolled over so far that the blanket was dangling off of his bed. His forehead was cool to the touch, but he still seemed to be hurting. Cody rubbed his head, trying to comfort his brother, but it did not seem to ease his suffering. When he tried to pull the blanket back up to cover him, Rex let out another groan of pain. He mumbled something incomprehensible. Cody leaned closer, determined to find out what was causing him so much misery.
Rex shivered and grunted again.
"Anakin...!" He moaned mournfully.
Cody stopped.
Outside, the snow continued to fall. The trees nearly crumbled under its weight, but they still stood tall, covered in heavy silvery white frost.
Cody leaned back on the balls of his feet, unsure of how to proceed. A part of him wanted to shake Rex awake, to pull him out of his nightmares into reality. To tell him that Anakin was long gone, had long died, and had twisted and warped and distorted into something monstrous. The man he was calling out was not worthy of his love, did not even deserve his tears. There was no saving him, and there was no mourning him...such dreams were impossible.
But then the weaker, more selfish part of his mind reminded him that some things were meant to be left that way. Some wishes could only exist in the form of a dream. He thought guiltily of his own unresolved, impossible dreams. Fantasies that could never come true. Whether they were of saving the General or being saved himself...he could not tell. All he knew was that, the despair of every nightmare over the guilt of accidentally killing him would not stop him from fantasizing about a lifetime in which both of them could have been happy.
Cody slowly pulled the blanket over Rex's twitching body and rubbed his forehead. Rex stiffened slightly, then relaxed. Some of the tension seemed to leave his body. Cody leaned over, gently kissing his brother on the cheek. He made sure that all the windows were properly closed, then finally he turned and walked back to his room.
This time, he laid himself down on the floor. It was hard and cold, and the blanket felt too small to cover his body completely, but it felt just like the barracks. Just for a moment, when he closed his eyes, he allowed himself to pretend. Just like how Rex was still pretending that Anakin was alive. He allowed himself to slip away, into a selfish fantasy. If only for just a moment.
"Goodnight, Cody."
A smile broke across the weary soldier's face, for the very first time that night.
"Yes sir," Cody murmured, tears falling down his face as he breathed in shakily. "My...General...thank you, thank you sir..."
Chapter 55: The Storyteller's Choice
Summary:
Reva is chosen by the Storyteller to conduct an important role.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Since Reva had entered the list of newcomers for the coming of age ceremony quite late, some shopping had to be done to compensate for it.
First thing in the morning, K'Sharad whisked her off to the open air Tatooine market so she could be fitted for the proper clothing. Although it was early morning, the sun already blazed high in the sky, baking the ground beneath their feet into dry sandstone and dust. Merchants called out and waved people over to their makeshift stalls, temporarily erected tents with simple wooden tables. In order to keep her identity hidden, K'Sharad insisted that she wear a thin veil of opaque cloth to cover her head. It was somewhat difficult to get the veil over her braids and wrap it in a way that didn't look somewhat odd, but K'Sharad seemed to know what they were doing, and eventually they had all of them contained. Reva found that it kept her hair out of the way, which she appreciated.
Once they approached the market, Reva was immediately hit with the smell of meat, spices, and sweet perfumes. Her attention was immediately drawn to a stall selling multicolored translucent glass bottles of fragrant oil, which seemed to be popular among the local women. The scent they exuded permeated the air and reminded her of something warm and herbal. Some other vendors sold sandwhale meat, roasted and carved on a stick. Others were trying to peddle strange charms carved out of japoor wood, claiming it was an authentic cultural trinket. K'Sharad immediately steered away and turned her attention towards a booth where a vendor was selling hand-woven, silken tunics.
"You need to be wearing something nice for the ceremony, if you don't want to dishonor A'Yark," they declared. Reva silently went along with them.
After haphazardly grabbing a few tunics directly off of the string they were hanging from, K'Sharad pushed her over to a small curtain-covered dressing area and dumped the robes on top of her. Almost all of them were extremely modest and covered the shape of her body, making them wearable for both men or women. However, many of them were woven with brightly-colored threads that stood out against the typical brown and beige cloaks of the Sand People. From what Reva gathered, this was one of the few special occasions that warranted wearing such finery.
"Hm...no," K'Sharad shook their head impatiently. "This one looks terrible. It totally clashes with your face."
"Hey!" Reva said, slightly offended. "I just put this on! And what's wrong with my face? Do you have a problem with it?"
K'Sharad shrugged. "Only that I have to be the one looking at it, so yes, you should change out of it."
Reva rolled her eyes. She reached up to undo the top, then her face flushed as she noticed K'Sharad was still watching.
"Do you mind?"
K'Sharad silently paused, probably rolling their eyes from underneath their goggles, but they did oblige her and face the other way. Still blushing, Reva finished taking off the tunic and quickly changed into the second gown that K'Sharad had picked out for her.
Once she was done putting it on, K'Sharad turned around. "That looks much better," they declared. Reva felt suddenly embarrassed, unused to them showing such enthusiastic approval towards her. "The green goes well with your hair."
"You think so?"
"Yes," K'Sharad nodded. "Very few people have hair as dark as yours." Before Reva could take offense, they clarified what they meant. "It looks good," they added. "My hair is the same color too."
Reva blinked.
"How much?" K'Sharad asked the vendor. From the language they spoke, Reva understood that this person was also a part of the Kumumgah even though she did not wear the full Tusken Raider outfit. Upon hearing the price, Reva immediately balked. "No, better get two instead. Reva, pick a second color you like," K'Sharad said, taking out a decently heavy purse full of credits.
"Wait! Isn't that too much?" Reva asked, causing both K'Sharad and the vendor to look at her with mild annoyance. Embarrassed, she felt herself flush red. "I'm only going to wear this once," she pointed out hesitantly.
K'Sharad stared at her as if she was dumb. "And so?" they asked, handing over the credits to the vendor. "You want to look good, Reva. Your appearance is a reflection of us. If you don't look good, people will think that we are not taking good care of you."
She wanted to argue and say that, this wasn't even a real coming of age ceremony, it was just a political farce to initiate her into the tribe so that A'Yark could use for her business dealings. But she kept her mouth shut.
Satisfied, K'Sharad tipped the vendor generously and asked them to package the dress. After the dress was wrapped up, the vendor handed Reva the bag and thanked her enthusiastically for her purchase. Reva's face grew warm as she reached into the bag and felt the heavy silken material under her fingers. She had never worn anything this beautiful or expensive before. It didn't even come close to the first day she tried on her Inquisitor's armor. How was she supposed to wear this in front of an entire clan?
"I hardly think anyone will care what I'm wearing," she huffed.
"Oh, you'd be surprised."
"What about you, though?"
She couldn't help but feel some curiosity about what K'Sharad would look like in their tunic.
What colors had they picked? Were they ugly, plain, or beautiful?
Unsatisfyingly, K'Sharad just shrugged. "I already bought mine weeks ago," they said haughtily. "Now move, we have other places to be."
The second stall they visited was a jeweler's. Reva watched on uncomfortably as K'Sharad pored over the various trinkets, shaking their head at prices that they deemed too high and gemstones that they claimed to be fake. Eventually, they settled on a few pieces of heavy yellow gold finery that weighed more than it was worth. She felt nervous as K'Sharad clasped the jingling charms onto her ears and a shiny filigree necklace that was as bright as the sun itself.
"I don't think gold is necessary for me," she tried to protest.
"Don't be silly. What else would you wear? Synthsteel?" K'Sharad snorted at the absurdity of the idea.
"Any alloy should be fine," Reva stiffened. "I hardly think A'Yark would be pleased to know I'm draining your tax funds for this."
K'Sharad walked over, stopping right when they were two steps away from her face. As she forced herself to look up and make eye contact with them, she could feel their presence towering imperiously over her.
"First of all, these are not our clan's tax funds. This is my personal money, and I will spend it as I wish."
Reva swallowed, trying to force herself to maintain eye contact. She would not let herself be intimidated by someone a mere head taller than her, no matter how much they tested her.
"Secondly, as I said, we need you to look good. Otherwise it will reflect poorly on us. You wouldn't want that, would you?"
Then they turned on their heels and stepped away. Grumbling to herself, Reva crossed her arms and watched them pay the vendor with yet another heavy sack of credits. She wondered to herself what side hustles K'Sharad must be conducting on the side to have this much money. Probably a spice runner, she thought spitefully. There's no way they get paid this much to be Storyteller.
Once more, K'Sharad placed the veil over her head and grabbed her by the hand. Reva soon found herself in front of a stand that was shaded by a tall parasol, the vendor a short dark-skinned woman with pleasant dimples and wearing a similar veil.
"You need to get your tattoos done," K'Sharad said, pushing her towards a vendor holding tubes full of dark green-colored paste.
"Huh?' Reva asked. "But-I don't want one," she said, trying to signal to the vendor that she wasn't interested.
"It's a part of the ceremony," K'Sharad insisted.
"Won't it be disrespectful for me to be wearing your things?"
"You're already wearing our clothes. Besides, it'll be more disrespectful if you don't," K'Sharad nodded.
"I don't want my hands to look green!"
"It won't, it'll turn red," K'Sharad assured her. "Now, be a good girl and hold still for the nice lady."
Reva frowned, biting her tongue as she tried to hold back the barrage of complaints she already had building up inside her mind, but she obliged. The tattoo artist started to pipe intricate, thin designs of the green paste on the backs of her hands. Slowly, Reva found herself becoming mesmerized by the detailed patterns.
"How long will this take?" she asked.
"At least three hours," K'Sharad replied nonchalantly. "Sometimes four."
"Four hours?" Reva balked.
"You'll do it if you don't want them to kill you."
Reva gulped. Something about K'Sharad's tone of voice told her that this was probably a joke, but it was sometimes hard to tell.
As she waited for the artist to finish, Reva found herself growing sleepy. Several hours passed by, making it harder and harder to sit upright on the tiny stool. Finally, she felt a harsh tap on her shoulder.
"Done," K'Sharad said, suddenly shaking her awake. "Now, it's time for us to head back."
"Can I wipe my hands off now?" Reva asked sleepily.
"No, you have to keep them straight so the paste will dry properly," K'Sharad scolded her. "Otherwise, it will ruin the design."
"I have to keep my hands out even longer?" Reva groaned. K'Sharad hurriedly pulled out the veil of cloth and placed it back on her head, enshrouding her. The tattoo artist smiled and waved at them awkwardly, wishing them good luck. With Reva's hands both occupied, K'Sharad simply grabbed her lower back with both hands and pulled her along with them. They began to walk towards the crowd of other Tatooineans, including both alien and human locals shopping for their daily groceries. As they wove their way through the multitude of faces, Reva couldn't help but nervously glance to see if they were being watched. To see if anyone recognized the former Inquisitor that used to terrorize the residential population.
As if they could read her mind, K'Sharad immediately tightened their grip on her waist. "Keep your head forward," they said quietly.
Reva frowned. "Okay, but once we are back, I am removing this," she mumbled.
Her courage melted away slightly as they reached the entrance to the Enclave. Although technically she could have removed her veil at that point, Reva still hesitated.
"Call off the massiffs please," K'Sharad ordered. Reva looked closer at the reptilian quadrupeds snapping at her. Now that they had fought an actual Krayt dragon, they weren't so scary-looking anymore. One of them snapped at her and she merely raised an eyebrow at it. Deciding to try out her own Jedi Tricks on it, she sneered and muttered "Quiet" at it. Nothing happened, the massiff just continued to snap at her. Reva decided maybe that being raised in a Sandpeople Enclave, they would only respond to commands in Kumumgah.
The Enclave seemed to be busier than ever. People were bustling back and forth, presumably in preparation for the ceremony. As they walked through the entrance, Reva could feel several pairs of eyes on eyes. She found herself wishing that she had covered up more. Some passersby were staring at her and muttering things to each other, possibly because word had spread that she would be formally joining them as a Sandperson. Her Kumumgah was still rusty but she could understand snatches of the words they spoke to each other. It did not seem that their opinions of her were particularly positive. K'Sharad's hand on her waist, however, remained resolutely firm.
Just then, they nearly bumped into someone. Reva immediately opened her mouth to apologize, but was interrupted before she could say something.
"Ah, Brother," K'Sharad said. "Didn't expect to see you here."
"K'Sharad," the person acknowledged her. "How are you?"
Reva stared at the person in front of her. So far, this was her first good look at a male Sandperson. She noticed that while one of his arms was covered in tattoos, the other one was a prosthetic made from metal. As he spoke, she became aware that his eyes were also different colors. One of them was blue, while the other seemed to glow orange under certain lighting. She decided it must be a strange reflection from his goggles.
"Reva, this is my brother, A'Sharad Hett," K'Sharad nodded. "A'Sharad, this is Reva. She will be joining us soon, as per A'Yark's wishes."
Reva stared at the tall man. Surely, he must be the elder sibling.
"Pleased to meet you," the man said coldly. "I am K'Sharad's younger brother."
Younger?
"We've just come back from the markets," K'Sharad said stiffly. "I'll be done soon, though."
"I see," A'Sharad nodded. "I wish you the best with that." With that, he moved out of the way and disappeared into the crowd of perpetually moving Sandpeople.
Reva blinked, confused.
"You guys don't talk much, do you?" she asked K'Sharad. When she was met with silence, she crossed her arms. "Well, I don't get the impression you're very close."
K'Sharad shrugged. "He is more of a true Tusken than me," she muttered. "I've never really had a single successful conversation with him. People can hardly believe that he has any human blood at all."
Before Reva could recover from the strangeness of the interaction, she was being pulled away towards her room. K'Sharad held her hand in a firm grip and led her along without looking back.
As they made through the Enclave, K'Sharad's body language seemed to grow even more frigid and detached. They stopped responding entirely to Reva's questions. Frustrated, Reva decided to throw in one last demand. "Can I at least remove this veil once we're back?" she half-shouted, trying to force a reaction out of the taller Sandperson.
K'Sharad paused only briefly. "Yes," they said tersely, as if their mind was occupied somewhere else. Breathing out a sigh of relief, Reva allowed them to continue leading her once more until they finally reached her private quarters.
Once they were back in her room, Reva wasted no time taking off the veil from her hair. "Finally, I've been waiting all day for this," she muttered as she unwrapped the fabric around her neck. Once it was loosened, her braids fell softly like a silken rope onto her shoulders. K'Sharad stood stiffly with their arms crossed, waiting for her to finish so they could leave. Reva took her time combing her fingers through them, checking for knots and detangling them. As she brushed through the braids, she noticed K'Sharad turn their head and freeze slightly. After a few minutes they walked over and cleared their throat.
"You'll need to have your hair redone as well," they informed her. "It's required as a part of the ceremony. Everyone's hair must be clean and neat."
"Oh really? But I only wash my hair once a week," Reva reached up and tried to undo the tangles at the top of her head. "If I wash my hair more often, it gets really dry and frizzy."
K'Sharad reached out and grasped her hands, stopping her from moving them any further. Their fingers were warm and soft. For a moment, K'Sharad's hand twitched slightly. "We have people that can do that for you."
"Oh, you're not going to do it?" Reva asked, confused.
"I have other things to do," K'Sharad replied.
"Like what?" Reva snorted.
"I have to find my ceremonial partner."
Reva's hands fell. As she removed them from K'Sharad's grip, their fingers twitched again.
"Your what?"
"My ceremonial partner," K'Sharad repeated, the life draining from their voice. "The person that I must bring to the initiation and spend it together with. It is quite a tedious task too, hunting one down, so I'd appreciate it if you didn't waste anymore of my time."
"You didn't mention that before," Reva raised an eyebrow. "What does that mean? Do I need a ceremonial partner too?"
K'Sharad took a step back hesitantly. "It's...not necessary," they mumbled. "You don't have to find one. We don't do it very often anymore, because it's more of a traditional thing."
Reva crossed her arms. Wasn't this all part of a tradition anyway?
So, even traditions can change, she thought to herself. But the people don't seem to.
"In the old days, we used to conduct the ceremony on pairs of people to strengthen the relationships between the members of the new generation. Normally, it's customary to ask a sweetheart or a beloved member of family. But nowadays it has a different meaning. A'Yark requires me to do it because I'm the next Storyteller," K'Sharad explained. "It is my duty to select a person who has the potential to become our next Chieftain. As her niece, I'm also required to represent the clan and pick a ceremonial partner who will conduct the rituals with me. She has been telling me that she wants to select someone with strength, to show that I will guide the tribe with power. It is the first time in my life that I have been handed so much responsibility."
"Do you have someone in mind?"
K'Sharad paused, and for a second Reva swore that they were wrinkling their nose from under the mask. "If I can't find someone, I must go with A'Sharad."
"Your brother?" Reva asked incredulously. K'Sharad looked over at her, as if surprised by her disapproval. "Nothing, it's just...I don't know, he has some weird energy," Reva shivered. "I feel like you could do better."
K'Sharad shrugged. "A'Sharad has made it clear that he will make a powerful leader for the sake of establishing peace and order. But I'm not sure if he is the right choice."
"If anything it sounds like they're preparing you for the role of the next Chieftain," Reva remarked.
"Unlikely. They know I'm not cut out for politics. This whole ceremony is just a stupid excuse to dance and stuff ourselves."
"Don't you want to celebrate with your family?" Reva asked, feeling a slight tinge of envy.
"What family?" K'Sharad crossed their arms. "My mother can't even attend the ceremony to watch the Storyteller role get passed onto me. A'Yark and A'Sharad are my only living relatives. I don't even know what my human side, if they're still alive, are doing right now."
"Well, at least you have a family," Reva fires back. K'Sharad stares at her uncomfortably. Oh, great. I've done it again. "I'm sorry, I don't mean to be cruel-"
"No, it's fine, you don't need to apologize," K'Sharad says softly. "I'm just being selfish and thinking of myself. I don't even know why I'm so worked about this."
"I mean, you have a right to be. It's your ceremony, after all."
"I suppose so, yes."
"Why don't you just pick someone else to be your partner?"
"Like who?"
Before she could lay her head down, Reva was suddenly awoken by the sound of several quick knocks.
"Let us in, please," a voice called out from the other side of her door.
When she opened it, she was surprised to see several Sandpeople standing outside her door.
"What's this for?" she asked, confused. "Am I being kicked out?"
She reluctantly allowed them to lead her to a bathtub, where she was instructed to bathe for an hour by herself while leaving her hair dry so they could wash it separately.
"Are you...going to watch me?" she asked uncomfortably.
The attendant shook their head. "We will take over once you are finished," they replied. "Just make yourself clean and when you are ready, we will be waiting for you."
She was thankful for the privacy, taking as much time as possible to soak in the pleasantly hot water and wash off the now red-colored paste from her hands. After she was finished drying off and dressing herself, she was instructed to sit in a chair and remain as still as possible while they brought over a basin to wash her hair.
Although Reva was apprehensive at first, she was impressed by how gently they shampooed and conditioned her head. By the time they were finished drying it, she felt herself falling into a state of mild drowsiness. She allowed one Sandperson to brush fragrant oil through the strands, filling the room with the rich aromatic scent of herbs. They told her to wrap her hair in a towel and advised her to sleep for a couple hours with the oil still in it. Since there would be food at the ceremony, she was told not to eat a full meal but was given a tray of food with small snacks to choose from. Then they sent her to bed for sleep.
It felt strange to sleep with her hair still damp, but Reva managed somehow. Before she could fully fall asleep though, the knocks sounded at her door yet again.
The braiders had returned to unwrap and dry her hair so they could begin braiding it. First, they went through the lengthy process of combing it and making sure that all of her curls were healthy and strong. Then, they gently separated the hairs into different strands and began braiding them together into intricate patterns. This could have taken several hours, but working together they finished it rather quickly. They then told her to wait another of couple hours, after which the final team would arrive to do her makeup and get her dressed. Reva huffed, wondering why they couldn't all just work together at the same time. Why make her wait so long in between sessions? This was truly troublesome. If she got to see K'Sharad again, she would give them a piece of her mind. No, she would give him a piece of her mind. She was now positive that they must be a man. Only a man would be this inconsiderate and force her to primp herself beyond recognition while making her wait hours to waste her time.
By the time the third knock arrived at her door, she was barely able to keep her eyes open. Several makeup artists filed in holding pots and jars of various paints. As she allowed them to enter the room, Reva noticed that another person had joined them.
It was no other than the man of the hour himself, K'Sharad.
"Well, you are a sight for sore eyes."
"Did you finally decide to stop hiding and show your face?" Reva sneered. "Given how much everyone has been dolling me up, I would have thought you would try to look more presentable."
"Oh, this old thing? Please. I haven't even finished dressing for the official ceremony," K'Sharad mused. "I just thought I might take some time to check up on you," K'Sharad replied. "Just to make sure you haven't accidentally drowned yourself or gotten yourself kidnapped before we can even take to the dance floor."
"Well, I'm sorry but you'll have to reign in your disappointment," Reva snorted. "I am quite well and present, and absolutely covered in perfume."
"Do you like them?" they asked, and she stared at them with confusion. "Your hair."
"Oh, this? I..."
Reva turned around and looked at the mirror that one of her attendants was holding up, suddenly caught off guard. She had not taken the time to truly appreciate just how much of a transformation the new braids had created. They were so thin that instead of forming one large rope, the hundreds of tiny braids created the illusion of having completely straight hair. She was surprised by how much she liked the look.
"It's nice," she said begrudgingly. K'Sharad nodded as if pleased.
The makeup artists began to approach Reva with soft brushes made of bantha hair. Too tired to fight back, she decided to give in and let them do whatever they wanted to. Under K'Sharad's watchful, they began to apply the cosmetics to her face. The colors that they had selected were surprisingly bold and vibrant. At first she objected to the dark red they had applied to her lips, only to be surprised by how well it suited her. The deep purple pigment that they rubbed onto her cheeks was also surprisingly fitting, a rich mauve that brought out the depth of her skin and made it look plump. One person painted her eyelids with gold and outlined them in black, then another person applied thick dark paste to her eyelashes. Throughout the entire process, she could still feel K'Sharad's eyes boring into her. By the time they were finished she felt as if she was an entirely different person. She watched as K'Sharad walked away to converse briefly with the makeup artists, possibly making some sort of request of them or negotiating the payment arrangements. After they were satisfied, they turned around and walked back towards her.
"You look quite different. Whoever your dance partner is, I'm sure they will feel tricked when they lift your veil and see someone entirely new."
"Please, my dance partner is extremely old and blind. He won't care what I look like. And besides, I've heard he is quite lousy at dancing. I bet he'll step all over my feet."
"Maybe you'll step all over his. You look like you step on other's toes for a living."
"Better than stepping all over their happiness," Reva rolled her eyes. "You look like a stormcloud, raining all over everyone when you walk into the room."
"Well if I am a stormcloud, then you are a lightning bolt," K'Sharad replied. "Striking everyone who dares draw near."
The attendants shuffled around awkwardly, watching their ripostes towards each other. K'Sharad leaned in and placed their hand on Reva's shoulder.
"Thank you for agreeing to do this...I don't know how I'll ever repay you."
"I didn't. I told you, this is for you. You need to have someone by your side on your important day."
K'Sharad didn't reply, just quietly kissed her on the cheek and walked away.
Reva opened her mouth to retort something, but the words couldn't find their way out of her throat. Reva looked up, making eye contact with the makeup artist. They held up a mirror to her face again, allowing her to admire her face. She stared at the young woman in the mirror, a striking beauty with gold-colored eyelids and thick dark lashes. That's not me, she thought to herself. That has to be someone else. But it was undeniably her, and it almost stunned her how they were able to make her look so lovely.
"This is the design we will use for tomorrow morning," the artists told her. She was given a basin and allowed to wash her face. The attendants helped her get ready for bed, wrapping her hair in silk so the braids would remain intact. They warned her that someone else would be over to teach her a dance.
Reva sighed and laid her head down, praying that this would be the last. As the sun set and the brightness level inside her room dimmed to just the light cast by a single oil lamp, she began to wonder if they had forgotten about her.
I wonder if they'll force me to learn the dance with someone else, she thought to herself. Well, it can't be any worse than having to learn it together with K'Sharad. I'd much rather dance with a stranger I don't know. I bet he would step all over my feet, the lousy brute.
Before she could ponder any further on the identity of her dance partner, however, she heard another knock at the door.
Reva sighed and walked up to the door, fully preparing herself for another round of beauty treatments. This time there was no team of Sandpeople waiting to attack her. Instead, there was only one person on the other side of her door. A woman with her hands clasped together and a long veil concealing her face. When Reva stepped aside to let her in, she hurriedly scrambled into the room and shut the door behind her.
Before Reva could ask any questions as to purpose of her visit, the woman quickly removed her veil and allowed her long black hair to fall to her shoulders. In the darkness, she could see how dark and silky the heavy strands were. When the woman looked up at her, Reva could see that she was beautiful. With deep brown skin, high cheekbones and a strong nose, she had a commanding air that almost made one feel as if they should bow to her.
Who was she? The dance teacher that was supposed to come instruct her?
It was only after a few seconds that Reva finally realized who she was talking to.
"K'Sharad?" she asked, confused.
The woman nodded, keeping her long eyelashes pointed downwards.
This confirmed for her that this was the same person who had fought the Krayt dragon with her, who had dragged her to all those markets and watched her negotiate with A'Yark.
"You look...different."
"In a good way, I hope," the woman spoke quietly. Reva's breath caught in her throat. She began to wish that K'Sharad didn't have to wear a grille constantly. Maybe if she spoke in her natural tone more often, she would find her easier to listen to.
"I guess we had better get it over with," Reva mumbled. K'Sharad nodded silently, taking a step closer. It was so weird, seeing them act so easy to get along with. It threw Reva off.
She reached out her arms, unsure of what to do, and K'Sharad immediately latched onto her. She could feel their fingers, no longer covered by leather gloves, gripping her waist tightly. She almost felt like K'Sharad was trying to latch onto her so she couldn't escape.
"So what do I do?"
K'Sharad opened her mouth to respond, but when she spoke her voice was so soft that Reva could hardly believe it was the same person. "When I move, you copy me."
"Okay?" Reva said. They practiced the movement a few times and Reva stumbled through all of the attempts. K'Sharad did not let go of her waist and continued to stare eerily into her eyes. Reva messed up a few times due to stupid mistakes but K'Sharad never complained. Even after she finally got the dance step correctly, K'Sharad continued to repeat the same step until Reva pointed out that they had already mastered it.
As K'Sharad broke down the dance into separate parts and explained how it went, Reva found found herself staring directly at her. It unsettled her knowing that this woman was the same person that she had been arguing with only hours earlier. This was the annoying pain in her neck that had shamelessly bossed her around for the past few days? Her hair was so soft, and her voice so quiet, and her eyes so large and sad that it was hard to believe. Reva began to wonder if maybe there were two K'Sharads, an evil one and the one in front of her right now. But it was hard to deny that the way that she carried herself - as if she was a regal princess that everyone else must bow down to - was just like the K'Sharad that she knew.
Reva stared at her. "Are you ever going to tell me what your real identity is?" she blurted out.
Without the tall boots that K'Sharad wore with her usual outfit, they were practically eye-to-eye. Although Reva expected to be immediately glared at, the woman just flushed and did not meet her eye. It was strange, seeing K'Sharad being so coy instead of barking orders at everyone. Perhaps she was less confident without her usual masks and gear to hide behind.
"I am whoever I want to be," K'Sharad replied simply. "Is that not enough for you?"
The two women stared at each other. Reva suddenly became conscious of the fact that she was in the presence of a pretty girl. Her brown almond-shaped eyes were downcast and shone wetly like two dark crystals. A'Sharad Hett's were similar, but instead of making her want to look away, they had an alluring quality that made her want to look closer.
"Sometimes a woman, sometimes not," Reva muttered. "Sometimes neither, or sometimes both. Is that correct?"
"Yes," K'Sharad breathed.
Suddenly, K'Sharad stepped forward and took both of Reva's hands into hers. Before Reva could ask what she was doing, she pushed something into her palm that was cold and smooth to the touch. When Reva opened her fingers, her eyes widened. In her hand was a white japoor snippet carved with strange symbols and hanging from a piece of thread.
"I-For me?" she asked curiously.
"This one is real," K'Sharad muttered. "Not like the touristy junk they sell at the markets. This one is custom-made."
Reva's fingers instinctively closed greedily in over the wooden charm. But, what did it mean? Was this some token of the Storyteller's approval, a superficial symbol of their political arrangement? A mere piece of touristy junk? Or was this something more special like a gift between lovers?
"What is this?"
"For you."
"But why are you giving it to me?"
"It doesn't matter."
"Who made it? I can't possibly accept this. You should return it."
"No! It's all yours. I made it for you."
The silence hung awkwardly between them. K'Sharad continued to regard her with the same sorrowful eyes. It suddenly occurred to Reva that perhaps she had misinterpreted all those times when K'Sharad had been staring at her. Those were not glances of contempt, but rather longing. Desire for something. For connection? For belonging? For the first other human that she had encountered outside of her enclave?
"The ceremony is in a couple hours, at the sunrise," K'Sharad whispered nervously. "Promise me that you'll be there?"
"I'll be there."
"You're sure?"
"Absolutely."
Two surprisingly slender arms wrapped around her waist and squeezed her. Then, just as quickly as she had appeared, she was gone. Reva was left sitting on her bed feeling dizzy and reeling from what had just happened. But it wasn't just from the dancing. Her head spun as she tried to make sense of everything.
Everything about her current situation was confusing. Since waking up alone in a medical tent, surrounded by gaffi stick-wielding guards and fighting off massiffs, she had no idea what was to become of her. She had begged for her life, defeated a krayt dragon, negotiated a shady business dealing with a War Leader, and had her makeup done all within the span of a few days. She had no idea where Leia and Ahsoka were right now. In fact, she had no idea if they were even alive still. She felt a pang of guilt in her chest for abandoning them and deciding to integrate with the Sandpeople instead.
Well, I've already given them as much as I could, she thought to herself. I sacrificed myself for them. If that's not enough, I don't know what is.
She turned over onto her other side and fiddled with the japoor necklace. She traced the etchings that were carved into the wood with her fingers, running them back and forth until she fell asleep. When the twin suns rose the next morning, casting a pale pinkish-red glow, she did not even notice. The makeup artists came to wake her and found Reva with a smile on her face, still clutching the wooden pendant.
Notes:
"I should go" is a reference to Captain Shepard's famous line from Mass Effect
A'Sharad Hett is a real character, the son of Sharad Hett and K'Sheek. He's described as the first Sith Tusken Raider.
There's elements of SWANA culture that have been borrowed for this chapter - for example, henna tattoos, the filigree necklace and jhumkas that Reva wears, and even the thobe/sari-inspired clothing.
Reva's microbraids are partially inspired by Brandy's famous hairstyle. You can see a good example of this in Cinderella (1997).
K'Sharad isn't supposed to be any particular race, but I personally picture her as South Asian or Somali.
Chapter 56: The Bluest Eye/Hide and Sense
Summary:
Vader challenges Luke to a deadly new game, relying on only his senses, with his arm (and neck) on the line.
Reva dances with a tall, handsome woman.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Luke woke up, feeling dizzy and light-headed. The dream he had been wrenched was no less miserable than the reality he had woken up to and silently resigned himself, cold and unrelentless and with no relief to be found. As he attempted to sit up, he felt his body ache. The stiffness from sleeping for days in a spaceship had undoubtably taken its toll on him.
"Luke," the electronic voice behind him called out.
Luke sat up blearily.
"Hi, father," he said defeatedly. Whether or not this person was actually his parent, the long-lost dead brother of Uncle Owen, he had more or less accepted it. Not going along with it would do him no good.
As he stared at Darth Vader, the dark figure slowly came into focus. Luke slowly stood up and began to trudge reluctantly towards it. A hand came down to pat his head, but even that gesture felt lifeless and robotic. Luke swallowed as he stood on his tiptoes, trying to see what Vader was peering at.
"As I once tested your sister, I must now test you. This will determine if you are my true heir."
Luke swallowed. What could he do to impress this man? His best skills mostly involved fixing the pipes on a vaporator, tending to hydroponics, building sandspaceships and playing Huttball (at least, until the far more popular Get'shuk took over). He frowned. He once helped Uncle Owen butcher part of a sandwhale once, and he could race a speeder just as good as any other Tatooinean kid. But that was mostly it. Did Darth Vader want him to milk a bantha for him?
"Okay," Luke said, shivering slightly as he reminded himself that anything would be better than being put back in the carbonite. Darth Vader sneered, which knowing him could practically be a sign of approval. "What do you want me to do?"
"Simple," Darth Vader said. "You must win a game against me."
Luke blinked.
"But first, I have one condition."
"Oh, alright," he said. "Just tell me what to do, I guess."
"Give me your hand."
"Which one?" Luke asked, confused.
"The one I gave you, obviously."
Confused, Luke held out his prosthetic arm, the left one. Vader reached out and grasped it firmly with his two mechanical arms, then made a crushing motion. Luke gasped out loud, his body immediately feeling a huge wave of shock but none of the painful sensation that he would normally associate with such damage. When Vader let go, he could see the circuits and wiring sticking out from beneath bits of peeled back synthskin. Bolts and pieces of alloy spilled from it. Luke stared up at Vader, unable to keep himself from breathing heavily.
"Father-" Luke gasped for air, his right arm trembling as it desperately clutched the destroyed remains of his prosthetic arm. "I don't...I..."
"You agreed to my condition, Luke," Vader said menacingly, reaching over and handing him something heavy. With horror, Luke realized it was another laser sword, just like the one he seen him use. "Now you must accept the consequences of your choice."
"But I didn't...I can't possibly..."
"You are a big boy now, Luke. You can figure this out yourself. You don't need any extra help," Vader snarled.
Luke wanted to cry. He could feel his heart pounding uncontrollably in his chest, could feel a panic attack coming on.
No Luke, don't lose your calm, he could picture Uncle Owen saying. You won't gain anything by being scared. Breathe.
"What game are we playing?" Luke sniffled, barely holding back tears.
"It is one that you likely already know," Vader replied. "I think this will be quite easy for you. Hide and sense."
With that, Vader turned and walked.
"I will look for you again, come sunset. Do not try anything I would not like."
Luke sobbed quietly into his sleeve. He wanted to whimper, but he knew that it would not help his case. How could the true heir to Vader react with such a display of weakness? He needed to strengthen his determination.
The sun set slowly on Mustafar, bathing the sky in its characteristic red and golden light, and making no difference regarding the perpetual blazing heat. Perhaps it was just an effect of having grown up on Tatooine, but Luke could not help but feel uneasy. On his home planet the twin suns always followed each other and rose or fell together. With only one sun in the sky, everything felt incomplete and wrong. He closed his eyes and willed it to set a bit slowly, even though he knew his wish to be futile.
As it finally lowered itself below the horizon, Luke couldn't help but find himself wishing for it to go by faster. Or perhaps slower. But it just made sense to him that he would rather have this ordeal over and done with already.
"We will play three rounds. First, you must hide while I search for you. Then, in the second game you will seek me out. On the third round, we will seek each other. If you manage to find me, you win. If you can hide yourself successfully from me, you will win again. If you manage to win even once, I will declare you as my heir and grant you all the glory of the Empire. However, if you lose...then I will take more than just an arm from you."
Luke frowned. "But who is hiding during the third round?"
"Both of us. Or neither of us," Vader replied. "All you need to declare your victory is find me before I find you."
"How is that any different?"
"You will know the difference."
A chill ran down Luke's spine. "But how will I know that I've found you?"
"I cannot tell you that answer," Vader said coldly. "All I can say is, when one of us finds each other, we must use this..." He pulled out his own laser sword, flashing its red light right into Luke's face, "And cut off a piece of the other opponent. That will determine who is the finder and who has been found."
"But you have two arms!" Luke found himself protesting. "What if I find you, but you end up cutting me first? I'm not as strong as you are!"
"Do not make excuses Luke, they are unbecoming of you," Vader snarled. "To make matters simpler, I will limit each round to three hundred clicks. No shorter, no longer."
Luke wanted to cry out.
"Patience. I will leave you with this timer," Vader unceremoniously handed him a small metal chrono. Luke bit his lip, trying to steel himself. "When it goes off the first time, you will know that you have one hundred, then fifty, then ten clicks. When it goes off for the last time, your time is up."
Luke breathed shakily, trying not to drop the chronometer. "Where are we supposed to go?" he asked quietly. At the farm, Uncle Owen had told him that the vaporators were absolutely off-limits, just because of how dangerous they could be if a kid accidentally fell into one. Hiding in them was absolutely forbidden. "What places am I allowed to hide in?"
Vader smiled malevolently.
"Anywhere."
Another chill ran down Luke's spine. He gripped the shiny metal chrono tightly in his remaining hand, fingers trembling.
"But I won't be able to find you."
"You will just have to guess."
Luke did not like the sound of that.
"The game begins now. "
Luke turned and sprinted away madly with all the strength in his legs.
Reva quietly accepted the small bowl of liquid that was handed to her. When she raised it to her mouth and tipped it over her tongue, she almost recoiled from the strong taste. It was blackmelon milk, a precious resource that surely any other proper Sandperson would have greatly appreciated. But to her, it only tasted of bitterness.
She tried not to spit it back up as she listened to A'Yark make a long speech about clan unity and legacies while clad in her best and most grandiose-looking Chieftain gear. Somehow, the ceremonial clothes made her look two heads taller and much more intimidating than when they had met in her private quarters. She could see now why many people would think their Chieftain was not a woman. She waited for A'Yark to remove her own mask and join the other candidates, but instead she simply retired, flanked by two security guards. Reva sighed. Perhaps there was a certain power in keeping her identity fully secret. If you wanted to plan an assassination on her, you wouldn't even know who to truly kill.
Speaking of killing someone, she had personally experienced the personal honor of meeting her future sponsors and did not feel particularly pleased whatsoever by it. Right during the crack of dawn, before the ceremony, A'Yark had instructed her to meet with two pale-faced people wearing strange company-issued drab-looking CMC uniforms. They had introduced themselves as Thorden and Arihnda, and between the two of them there was not enough brains to rub together. It took her less than five seconds to recognize them as Imperial officers pretending to belong to some unrelated mining company. She only hoped that with her veils and heavy makeup, neither of them could recognize her as Darth Vader's former Grand Inquisitor.
"This planet is quite quaint," Arihnda said, a trace of an arrogant smirk lurking at the corner of her mouth at all times. It made Reva want to reach out and punch it off of her. "I'm an inhabitant of the Outer Rim myself, but I have never been this way before. How do you deal with this hot weather?"
The grip on Reva's right arm tightened, and she took a deep breath. If she didn't keep her composure, A'Yark would gut her right afterwards. "We do our best with what we can," she said in a polite tone.
Arihnda harrumped. "I've never seen a phrik mine before," she said suddenly. "My father owns a doonium mine. Are they at all similar?" Thorden cast her a displeased look. "What? I'm simply curious," she protested. "I'm allowed to ask questions, aren't I?"
Thorden coughed.
"We would like to inspect the mines as soon as possible. When do you think this would be possible?" Thorden asked, staring blankly at her as if he was really looking at something past her. Reva gritted her teeth.
"We can grant you access as soon as the ceremony has concluded," she said monotonously, parroting the same words A'Yark had drilled into her.
Arihnda snorted. "Must we really wait so long?"
"It is a very important ceremony to us."
The sharp black-haired woman's eyes glinted greedily. "Can we see it?"
"No. It is not fit for outsiders' eyes," Reva responded. The other woman's shoulders fell, and she turned to glare at Thorden with displeasure.
"We will wait until the end of this ceremony, out of courtesy," he said quietly. "But once it is over, we reserve the right to inspect what is ours."
Reva curtsied, hating every single moment of it.
A she waited inside the ceremonial tent with everyone else, she felt her heart pound slightly. It felt strange, seeing multiple veiled figures convening together in the same area. This part of the Enclave was different; it was neither an earthen dwelling built out of clay, nor a subterranean cave that had been carved from sandstone rock, nor the giant utilitarian tents that could easily be moved and rebuilt elsewhere in a pinch. Although it still would be considered a tent, it was clear that this area was ceremonial - the fabric was sewn with intricate brocade patterns that could only be seen on the inside layer, and the stakes holding it up were carved out of some precious polished wood that was clearly expensive. Once they had entered the tent, the entrance was carefully resewn, as if the re-emphasize the intimacy and significance of this ceremony. After being initiated and debuting in society for the first time, none of these uli-ah would show their faces ever again, at least not until courtship or marriage. Or death.
Well. At least she would not have to deal with Thorden and Arihnda for some time. She grimaced, trying to wipe the memory of their greasy sallow faces from her mind.
Before she could finish her drink, however, she felt someone staring at her and turned around. Behind her was a scowling, displeased-looking old grey-haired woman wearing an eyepatch. Something about her appearance felt familiar. As she made to apologize, the old woman reached up and lifted the eyepatch revealing a dark red glinting jewel. It soon dawned on Reva that she was standing across from an unmasked A'Yark. "A'Yark," she started to say, but the old woman shushed her.
"Remember our deal," A'Yark growled, her voice low and raspy. Reva swallowed, staring as the red crystal in her left eye. "I don't make a habit of taking prisoners, and you certainly will not be the first."
Reva closed her eyes. Right. This was not a stupid ceremony to please K'Sharad, it was a serious business deal that would guarantee her survival in the Kumumgah. "I understand that," she said, "It's just..."
A'Yark irritably waved her hand as if to indicate that their conversation was over, then lifted her shawl from her shoulders and re-covered her face with it. Dumbfounded, Reva walked her stroll away. Without her usual mask and chieftain gear, she looked like an ordinary old woman. Someone's elderly old grandmother who needed to be helped across the road and hand-fed servings of porridge. Not the fierce, mercenary leader of an entire clan.
Reva observed the other debutantes who had unmasked themselves. Most of them had deep, tanned skin not unlike hers. They also shared large, round black eyes with thick eyebrows and heavy eyelashes. She froze, trying not to think about K'Sharad's face and how striking it had been the first time she witnessed it in person.
Hmph. I guess the Force has its favorites, she thought to herself snarkily. Although, she couldn't understand why it had given such a stunning face to such an unpleasant woman.
Mingling around the Enclave felt very strange to her. She couldn't help but feel as if everyone was staring at her, in particular a man who was standing a few feet away from her with no drink in his hand. Reva shifted uncomfortably, wondering what this person might want with her. The dark-haired man started to walk towards her, his one blue eye and other orange eye glinting dangerously. With his curly black hair and warm skin not unlike K'Sharad's, many would have called him handsome. But the gaze he directed towards Reva had no such warmth. Although she wanted nothing more than to run away before he could reach her, something about his appearance felt strangely familiar. With a jolt, she realized after seeing his tattoos that this was none other than A'Sharad Hett.
"Do I know you?" she asked, trying to feign ignorance. But it was too late.
Without missing a beat, A'Sharad responded back to her in Kumumgah.
"Of course I know who you are. You're my sister's friend."
"You mean sibling," Reva corrected him, annoyed at the prospect of K'Sharad's gender being revealed before they could even debut with their bare face. Their appointment had not even been announced yet.
A'Sharad made no move to acknowledge her correcting him.
"She often takes a liking to outsiders. That has always been her flaw...though, I suppose I can't help forgiving her. We are family after all."
"You understand Basic?"
"Of course I know it. It is my mother tongue," he smiled.
Of course, A'Yark and K'Sharad must have spoken it with him.
"I just don't speak it because I prefer not to use my colonizers' language," his gaze fell down towards the dress that K'Sharad had given her. Reva fidgeted uncomfortably. "I see my sister has been blowing her money on frivolous things again. Fortunately, they suit you quite well."
"Thank you," Reva said awkwardly.
"Did you receive a new name as well?"
"A'Yark gave me the name Ke-ra."
"How nice for you. If only I could say the same thing," he smiled.
"You're not receiving a name?"
A'Sharad shook his head. "I find this new generation of names rather...disingenuous. Many people are eager to receive new names, yet they have done nothing to deserve them. I refuse to take on a new name until I have earned it."
What a strange guy.
"You are the one that A'Yark plans to send as an envoy to the CMC, correct? I have heard your Kumumgah skills are unusually strong, but I have never been able to confirm it until now. Forgive me, but I have never met a Jedi before. The only one that is known to our tribe was Anakin Skywalker."
Reva shifted uncomfortably. "That was what she told me to do, yes. I'm just here for the ceremony to adopt a new identity, and then I'll be out of your way."
"Oh, you do not need to worry about getting in my way," A'Sharad in a tone that was weirdly confident. Almost too self-assured, although there was no undertones of arrogance. He simply believed in what he was saying, fully and completely.
"You don't mind that I'm integrating into your clan?
"Not at all," A'Sharad smiled, although there was no light in either of his unevenly-colored eyes. "You are not the problem. Outsiders must always come from somewhere, you just happened to turn up in our trash pile. And you seem to have cleaned up quite nicely."
The hairs on the back of Reva's neck bristled. She tightened her grip on the lightsaber she had hid inside of her robes. Not yet, though...now was not the time to strike K'Sharad's younger brother.
"Is there some confusion here about A'Yark's plans?"
"Oh no, no confusion at all. The Chieftain is always very explicit with orders. I know her very well."
Well then, what do you need to talk to me for? Reva thought irritably. Her throat began to feel parched. She wished she had a cup of water.
"I was hoping to talk to you about the CMC since A'Yark has assigned you to them. I just wanted to let you know that they will not be here for very long."
"No?" Reva asked, confused. "I thought they were setting up for a longterm partnership."
"That is what their contract entails, yes," A'Sharad nodded. "They intend to stay here for the next ten or so years, siphoning the planet of its precious minerals and sucking it dry down to the core until it has nothing left to give. And they will most likely send that corrupt imperialist murderer, Darth Vader, to finish us all off. Our bones will litter the desert, just like when the Kterskt killed off an entire tribe many years ago. I've seen this happen with many worlds across the galaxy. You are familiar with the story of the Builders, yes?"
Reva nodded. A'Sharad's upper lip curled.
"They thought too highly of themselves. They attempted to suppress the Sandpeople and remove their freedom, to make our planet an inhospitable place so we would be forced to depend on them. They wouldn't have guessed that we would adapt to the heat and the sand. If they had their way, we would have lost our stake on the planet a long time ago."
"They were colonizers."
"Yes," A'Sharad nodded. "Their ambition was their downfall."
"Their goal to control the entire Galaxy?"
"Oh, no. Their goal to replace other cultures with their own," A'Sharad said pensively. "Of course, if you force every world to change and conform, they will rebel and plot against you. But, if you grant them peace while letting them practice their own traditions...then you can achieve something much closer to the so-called galactic peace that the Empire claims to establish."
"But they are gone now, aren't they?"
"Oh, yes. They have never been heard from again," A'Sharad sucked in a breath. "Likewise, I believe the CMC's stay on our home planet will be very, very short. They do not fit in with my plan."
Reva noticed the gaffi stick tied to his side. She nodded again, more slowly this time.
"I have a tip from some unknown sources, let us just say that they are very close ones, that the CMC will off-planet soon."
Was A'Yark planning a coup against the Empire?
"Does your grandmother know about this?"
"The Chieftain knows nothing of this." A'Sharad looked Reva up and down, eyeing her as if she was some piece of meat that he was appraising before it could be butchered. "But if she were to find you among their lifeless corpses in a pile in the same sinksands that we dragged your wretched body from...well, I hardly think she would think twice about it."
With that, he straightened up and made to walk away. Reva opened her mouth to protest, but he did not let her.
"Good evening, Reva. I hope you enjoy the festivities while wearing my clothes and speaking my language."
She glared at his back as he walked away.
As the debutantes began to line up in preparation for their big dance, Reva felt herself growing more irritable. At least when she thought K'Sharad was a man, she could fantasize about bashing his face in and making him shut up. But now that she found out she was a timid and soft-spoken woman with shiny hair that was even longer than her own? That annoyed her. There was nothing she could do, except maybe embarrass her by walking out on the ceremony. But even she wasn't that cruel.
Out of the corner of her eye, she spied a tall and handsome-looking Sandperson walking towards her. Others might have mistaken them for a man, but Reva knew better what was behind that veil. She narrowed her eyes, refusing to be fooled. As they approached her and reached forward to kiss her hand, she bowed slightly mockingly.
"How nice it is to meet you finally, Storyteller," Reva whispered.
The figure froze for a second, then recovered quickly.
"You came," K'Sharad murmured. It felt strange, hearing her voice without the grille. It sounded much better, free of distortions or vocoding. Reva began to wish tonight was not the last time that she could hear it naturally. She suddenly resented the cloth covering their head.
"Take that off. Or...are you nervous to show your face after you've already seen mine?" she said boldly, hoping K'Sharad wouldn't take too much offense to her jab.
K'Sharad suddenly stood up straighter.
"Never," she hissed. A flood of relief washed over Reva. That was the annoying K'Sharad she knew. She smiled.
With that, the stranger lifted their veil, revealing a braid of silken long black hair and brown eyes that shone brighter than the ruby in A'Yark's right eye. Reva had only a second to react before K'Sharad reached forward and grasped her hand, pulling her close to her. They looked devastatingly attractive, dressed in robes made out of the same luxurious silk material as the clothes they had forced her into.
"What's wrong? Is there something on my face?"
"Nothing, I just...Why don't you have a dress, too?"
A few heads to turned to stare at them. Reva felt a small pang of embarrassment, remembering just then that she was not supposed to be speaking in Basic. But she had only just learned how to use Force Translation, and K'Sharad already understood Basic so well...
"Ah...so this is not what you were expecting."
"No, you look great. I just thought, you know...you'd be wearing something like me." Feeling awkward, Reva decided to change the subject. "What's up with your brother's eyes, by the way?"
"Huh?" K'Sharad looked confused. "What about his eyes?"
"Did something happen to them? Why are they different colors?" As soon as the questions left her mouth, Reva felt a slight tinge of regret. Maybe she was being a little too intrusive. K'Sharad might not want to dance with her if she asked her a bunch of annoying personal questions about her biological family.
K'Sharad tilted their head as if deep in thought. "What do you mean? Oh, I guess most people aren't used to him having blue eyes. When he was a child, he tried to go into the sandstorm after his mother and he got a bad case of sand blindness. A'Yark negotiated with some foreign traders to get him a set of prosthetic eyes."
"Oh," Reva blinked. "And the orange one?"
K'Sharad frowned. "What orange one?"
"You don't see...?" Maybe K'Sharad was playing a trick on her. "You know, his right eye..."
When it became apparent that K'Sharad was genuinely confused, she decided to drop it.
"Nevermind," she said. "Let's just dance."
K'Sharad nodded. "I was going to do that anyway," she said before placing her gloved hands on Reva's waist. Reva swallowed and nervously placed her hands around their neck, hoping she wasn't too clumsy. The music started. A few figures began to sway back and forth, waiting for the signal to begin.
"I hope you haven't forgotten our dance lesson," K'Sharad murmured into her ear.
"Of course not, do I look dumb to you?"
"I wouldn't have chosen you if I thought you were dumb."
With that, the first part of the dance began.
People paired off with each other, seemingly at random. The couples changed their partners constantly, reentering the dance circle and exchanging with other dance pairs. Reva observed them out of the corner of her eye, trying to memorize the movements they did when beckoning a new person to join them or to switch. However K'Sharad kept thwarting her attempts by grabbing her waist and spinning her around each time she seemed to get closer to memorizing the sequences.
"You're not paying attention," K'Sharad observed, moving their hand further up her back so they could get a better grip.
"I'm trying to see what I need to do if we swap," Reva replied, craning her neck sideways.
"Now why would you want to know that?"
Suddenly Reva felt herself being pulled back and swirled around. She felt dizzier. This was much, much more complicated than sparring together. "There's no need for that," K'Sharad said while pulling her in tightly. Reva decided not to question it anymore.
"So...you're the Storyteller now, huh?" she asked boldly. "What are you going to do?"
"Sort of," K'Sharad, spinning them back around and reversing the direction. Reva noticed that as they did so, the rest of the partners also switched the direction of the dance circle. "I'm not officially the Storyteller. Not until the end of the ceremony when the current Storyteller relinquishes her position, at least." They nodded towards a woman sitting down in a corner surrounded by other elders, dressed in similar robes but with her face still covered. Reva blinked. Presumably, she would likely unveil her face at the end of the ceremony - at the same time that K'Sharad covered hers, seemingly permanently.
"Are you looking forward to it?"
"What do you mean?"
"Aren't you...happy about it?" Reva asked, looking them directly in the eyes. "This is what you've wanted your whole life, right? Your dream is finally coming true," she said bittersweetly.
When she had become Inquisitor, it had been a relief off her shoulders. It was the position that she worked for so hard, that Trilla had encouraged her to aspire towards. The end of being an underling, of being kicked around and spat at by everyone else for being a gutter rat. But her life hadn't really changed. Only, now she was the one that got to do that towards others. But she hadn't stopped getting trodden underfoot by her siblings.
K'Sharad's eyebrows contorted slightly. "Of course I'm happy about it. This is what A'Yark and I both wanted."
Reva raised an eyebrow quizzically. K'Sharad quickly spun them around again, refusing to meet her eyes.
"What are you going to do when you've officially received the title? Lead the clan?"
"That's the job of the Chieftain. I am not involved in politics."
"But the Storyteller is important, right? You help to select the next Chieftain. That's a political position."
"Storytellers are neutral," K'Sharad narrowed their eyes. "We serve as historians, to share the stories of each generation. That is our duty. Most likely the Chieftain will appoint their successor."
"Then who will become the next Chieftain?"
"Anyone can be Chieftain."
"But not under A'Yark's watch, correct? It'll probably be someone else from within the family, like your brother A'Sharad?"
The crease in K'Sharad's brow worsened. "If that is the outcome, then I will accept it."
"But you don't want to give him the title. You think he's unfit for the position."
"I am neutral."
Reva narrowed her eyes back at them. "Is that what you really believe, or just what you want to tell yourself? Your brother just told me that if I work with the CMC, he'll kill me too. He hates outsiders and doesn't think there's a place for them in this clan."
K'Sharad's eyes darkened. "He wouldn't."
"But he could," Reva insisted. "If he comes into power."
K'Sharad closed their eyes.
"You don't approve of A'Yark's connections with the CMC, do you?"
"I don't approve or disapprove."
"There's no way they plan on just peacefully gathering phrik from Tatooine and leaving," Reva stepped closer, forcing K'Sharad to take a step back. "I know how the Empire works. They'll tell you to be good, and just cooperate, that you can keep your life afterwards if you just give them what they want. But they don't. They're double-crossing bastards. Surely A'Yark knows this, too. She's not naive enough to blindly trust them."
"She doesn't-" K'Sharad's gaze fell. "She just wants to protect Tatooine. As long as we are safe, that's all that matters."
"And I'm telling you, none of you will be. That's how this always ends."
K'Sharad opened their mouth to say something, but just then someone tapped them on the shoulder.
"Lady Storyteller. It is time for your initiation."
K'Sharad relented. Reva wanted to seize their hand and grip it tighter, but they let go.
"Please excuse me," K'Sharad said quickly before turning and walking away.
Reva opened her mouth, about to say something, but the other uli-ah staring at her made her avert her gaze. She backed away, feeling embarrassed.
What can I do? A'Sharad is right. I'm just a meddling outsider trying to insert myself into other's problems.
Reva pushed past the several spinning couples, trying not to let tears fall from her eyes. She raised her arm to wipe them off on her sleeve, but realized the embroidered sleeve was too beautiful and expensive-looking. Frustrated, she let it drop back to her side and walked away. She felt a warm drop trickle down her face and did her best to resist touching her face with her hands. She decided to make her way towards the exit, walking past a long table covered in various fragrant treats and delicacies. The scents that emanated from it were mouth-watering, but Reva ignored it and pushed forwards. Someone holding a tray of smoking goblets tapped her on the shoulder and tried to offer her a drink, but she declined.
Why did she care if others took her seriously or not? It probably didn't even matter anyway. She was just wasting her time. Reva tried to think back on her time in the Inquisitorial Squad. Back then, she had failed to integrate into them as well. But at least she knew that she was deserving of the position back then. She had trained for so long and worked so hard that by then she knew that she was just as good as the others. Even if they still shunned her. Here, well...she had no business sticking around anyway.
Someone bumped into her and caused her to stumble and nearly lose her balance. As she looked up at the person who'd bumped into her, they made brief eye contact with her. Although they were dressed from head to toe in the same veiled clothing as the others, they had strikingly pale blue eyes. Before Reva could open her mouth to say something, they cast her a dirty look and stomped away. Reva frowned. Maybe she really ought to leave, and soon. The other uli-ah were dancing, socializing with each other, or doing other things that did not involve her at all. She did not turn back to see if K'Sharad was being announced as the new Storyteller. She was too tired to care anymore, and she could feel a slightly cool breeze coming from the east side. It appeared that the entrance was no longer sewn shut, and now that the sun had set people were given the option to come and go from the festivities as they pleased.
Right next to the exit of the tent was a group of people that lingered together whispering to each other in some dialect of Kumumgah she couldn't understand.
Hopefully they let me through without asking any questions, she thought nervously.
When the group saw her approach, they smiled at her awkwardly. One of them walked over to her and cleared her throat. Reva braced herself, hoping they wouldn't be too displeased with her.
"You look beautiful," the woman told her in heavily-accented Basic. The other uli-ah nodded enthusiastically and grinned at her as if to convey a message they didn't know how to translate into another language. Reva blinked, feeling her face grow warm. The woman gestured awkwardly, pointing at her clothes. "The dress...looks very good," she exclaimed. "Color is nice with you." She smiled again, her eyes shining bright and kindly.
"Thank you," she stammered back. The person smiled and bowed her head slightly before stepping back to get out of her way.
They're so nice, Reva thought to herself guiltily. Not at all like the rando who bumped into me.
She thanked them again quietly, weaving her way closer and closer to the exit. When she reached forward and stuck her hand into it, the flaps opened without even trying to push them apart. The wind blew on her face, taking away some of the sweat from it.
Reva didn't even think twice before walking out.
Outside, the sun was setting. Enough time had passed that it was already evening. She sighed a took a deep breath, looking at the dunes where the wind had already started to pick up sand and blow it away in a hazy yellow cloud. On the horizon, she could see the twin suns casting various pinks, oranges and reds across the sky. It looked calm and inviting. She walked forwards, allowing the breeze to lift her heavy clothing and immerse her in its smoky sweetness. Tatooine was singing to her.
She continued walking forwards, slowly dropping removing pieces of her clothing. First went the veil, then the outer robes, then the other fancy fastenings and shoes and skirts. One by one, she folded them up carefully and placed them in a pile next to her. Practically clad in just her regular civilian clothes, Reva sighed and sat down on the gray sands, allowing her weight to sink into them. The cool soft sand felt like a relief on her tired hands and feet.
Best to leave before the sun rises again, she thought to herself. That way, I can avoid an awkward conversation. It's probably for the better, anyway.
As much as she'd like to pretend she had always meant to integrate with them, there was a reason she had worn her other clothes underneath the ceremonial clothes all along. Because she knew, before even stepping a foot inside, that she was always meant to leave.
I'm just the gutter rat, she thought to herself bitterly. Not welcome one place or another, but constantly on the search for a new one. This is just another temporary state of being.
Reva sat there for quite some time, watching as the suns moved together in the sky then dipped under the horizon, leaving a perfect purple and blue evening sky. She reached up to remove the last piece of her outfit, the japoor necklace that K'Sharad had given her, then froze. Unlike the clothes, which had felt like an extravagant and unearned gift, the necklace felt more special. Something about it was so...intimate.
Reva frowned. Something was carved onto the bleached ivory wood. She clasped the necklace carefully and held it up to the moonlight, trying to decipher the engravings. Strange hieroglyphics that she didn't understand. Words? Pictures? Drawings?
Oh, I'm such a terrible person...
She wished so badly that she could ask K'Sharad what they meant.
Feeling somewhat guilty, she put the pendant back around her neck. She may not feel right wearing the clothes, but this was different. It was a gift from a friend.
Reva stood up, feeling conflicted. Maybe she was wrong to walk away. Maybe, underneath all the veils, and mysterious customs, and cultural divides...the Kumumgah had some special soft spot for her. Who knew? Not everyone thought the same as A'Sharad, surely, where everyone was a potential enemy. A'Yark's father had raised and welcomed a human before, hadn't he? He had found K'Sheek, freed her and made her one of his people. And then, A'Yark had raised both of K'Sheek's children, treating K'Sharad and A'Sharad as if they were no different from the rest. They were practically her sons. Even after K'Sheek had died, she still thought of her as a sister and remained loyal enough to her to keep her bantha around.
Reva turned back, suddenly filled with a rush of urgency. She had to start walking back. But the ceremonial tent was so far, and it was late. How would she find them again? Should she swallow her pride and call out? Maybe K'Sharad would hear her and recognize her terrible Kumumgah. She might be mad at her, but from what she could tell, she would always come to her rescue. She had learned this already, after fighting the Krayt dragon with her in the hidden phrik caves. She opened her mouth to call out, wanting to yell K'Sharad's name.
A hand clamped over her lips, immediately silencing her. Reva struggled, too shocked to react properly.
"That's enough of that," a cold voice hissed to her in Basic.
That was all she remembered before her body was suddenly filled with a painful sensation and the whole world went black.
As he ran, Luke tried to frantically think of places he could hide. Behind the stairs seemed like a good idea, but it was far too easy. In all the dark and sequestered places that he passed, he tried not to think about Darth Vader's lurking shadow reaching out and grabbing him. A part of him wanted to slow down, but the primal fear wouldn't let him stop moving his legs.
On and on he ran, breathlessly panting. All he could concentrate was the infinite darkness that lay before him. His lightsaber cast an eerie glow in front of him as he tried to hold it before him, desperately scrambling to find his bearings. As he ran through countless doors, he began to forget himself in the rush of adrenaline.
"Luke." A voice came from what felt like directly behind him, causing him to panic. "You cannot outrun me. I will always catch up to you eventually."
He felt the ghost of fingers on his upper arm and immediately jolted away.
As he continued to run, every few minutes or so he heard the sound of rhythmic, mechanical stomping from behind him. No matter how many times he changed directions or tried to avoid it, he could always hear it in the back of his mind, never slowing down, never changing.
Thud, thud, thud thud.
Luke gasped and took a deep breath, trying to force air into his lungs. Thud, thud, thud thud. Vader never changed his pace, although he did not seem to feel a need to. No matter what, he was sure he would find him anyway.
He's really going to kill me, Luke wanted to cry out. But there was no time for that.
Almost breaking down in tears, Luke turned and ran into a small storage room that was mostly full of junk. Quickly, he searched for a spot and crammed himself in between some storage crates breathing heavily. He suddenly remembered the silver chrono that Vader had given him. Taking it out, he noticed that already fifty clicks had gone by. There was now less than fifty clicks left, and they were going down fast. Panicking, he shoved himself into a corner and waited. He listened with bated breath as the stomping noise passed close to the room then slowly got quieter and more distant.
Five clicks went by. Then ten.
Maybe he won't show up just yet?
Fifteen clicks down. Thirty-five more to go.
What if he does come in and kill me?
Sixteen, seventeen, eighteen.
The chrono continued on, unaware that while he held it in hands, it was really his life that was heavily dependent on those two moving hands that clicked together as if they held their own heartbeat. Luke covered his face, not wanting to even look at it.
Nineteen, twenty, twenty-one. The longer it went on, the worse it felt. Any moment now, Vader would burst through that door and end his misery. Or maybe he'd do something even crueler, like forcing his med droid to heal him so he couldn't die but forced him to keep replaying the same game with him. Again and again until he won, or lost his mind, or became something like him. Or worse.
He wouldn't do something like that, would he?
While he was worrying himself over it, already another four clicks had gone by. Twenty-two, twenty-three, twenty-four, twenty-five. Now only ten more seconds and he would win the game.
What if he actually won, just by hiding quietly and not doing anything? That would be the ideal outcome, wouldn't it?
Luke thought to himself. What would he do if he won, and Vader let him do whatever he wanted?
"I want to go back home to Uncle Owen and Aunty Beru," Luke mumbled sadly under his breath.
Oh, but don't you want to know more, Luke? A voice whispered to him. Luke shook his head.
I don't want to know anything else, he insisted. Not if it has anything to do with him.
The voice would not let go. But if you win, you can ask him anything you want. Anything about Uncle Owen's past. What he used to be like during those missing years he refuses to talk about. You can ask him about your mother, and your sister, and what happened to them...
Luke felt his skin crawl.
No, he fired back. I don't want to know.
Not even about Leia?
Luke felt a hard lump in his throat.
He wanted so badly to be good. He wanted to bury the darkness in his heart, to resist the temptation. But the most selfish part of him could not resist wanting to know more about the brown-haired little girl. How she was born on the same day as him, why they were so similar, how they were separated and forced to grow apart from each other if they were really twins like Uncle Owen said.
I'm sorry, he thought guiltily. I'm sorry Uncle Owen. I can't be a good boy like you said. I'm not even a good son.
Just then, he heard a loud slamming noise and felt a strong grip on his hand before a bright red light filled his entire view. Luke opened his mouth to scream, but no sound came out. Instead he sobbed, begging him incoherently for mercy, crying out for someone he didn't even know.
"Father," he blubbered. "Father, father please...Father no..."
All he registered was the burning, hot sensation of a lightsaber dangerously close to his face before Vader reached back and slashed it violently. He felt something fall on his face, and realized that Vader had cut the smallest part of his hair off his head.
"I win," Vader said simply. "Now it is your turn."
Luke sobbed.
Notes:
Notes:
-Vader could have just suggested catch or tag but chose the most torturous game of Hide and Seek because he's extra like that
-A'Sharad's original appearance is kinda chopped so I decided to change it (although I'm keeping his original heterochromia, though the reasons for having it are different)
-Only Reva can see A'Sharad's orange eye, apparently. Wonder why?
-Arihnda Pryce and Thorden are indeed cameo characters. Arihnda is talking about her father's mines back home on Lothal. I wanted to add two mean characters for this role, and I felt like their vibes were appropriate. Both of them are governors of planets in the Outer Rim, so they would be close by to Tatooine and easy to send over to monitor it/broker an exploitative mining contract
-K'Sharad intentionally both she and they pronouns. This is because their character has no real gender
-A'Sharad is one of my favorite characters to write. His opinion is not meant to represent the other Kumumgah. He obviously has a very negative relationship with colonialism, despite his human mother belonging originally to the settler population, but his idea of decolonization is not quite right. A'Sharad believes that colonization is bad because it robs people of their culture, not because it robs them of their autonomy. He believes that as long as people are allowed to keep their culture, then fascism is justified (even though he doesn't realize that fascism and colonization go hand and hand with each other). Strangely, this is not very different from the opinion expressed by his most hated nemesis, Darth Vader (who says that people should be happy to exist under fascism, as long as they are allowed to keep their livelihood as it helps them to overcome their differences). Two very different characters, one who is a Sith because he is outwardly malevolent, and one who becomes a Sith because he is internally malevolent. That is Darth Krayt's tragic destiny. He has much more in common with the man he hates, Anakin Skywalker, than he would like to admit.
-A'Yark lowkey just wanted K'Sharad to get married to someone, I think. She wants grandbabies. Not sure how K'Sharad and Reva would have children, though. But it's Star Wars so really anything is possible (Anakin doesn't even have a dad). Someone should sue A'Yark for entrapment
Chapter 57: Luke and Anakin/Worlds All the Way Down
Summary:
Frustrated with Vader, Luke visits a different world and meets a new friend named Anakin. One might even saw a world...between worlds.
Meanwhile, Reva is traumatized by white people.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
When Reva woke from her dazed slumber, she immediately noticed that she was no longer facedown in the sand. However, she had many other problems. Her hands, for one, were tied behind her back. She grunted, trying to shout for help, but someone had stuffed a gag into her mouth.
"Oh, you're awake," a voice said. "Good, start walking."
Reva growled angrily as they yanked her up by the collar, trying to lean as far away as possible.
Let go of me, she wanted to yell. Since waking up with her vision smothered and her hands cuffed together behind her back, she could feel a doozy of a migraine pounding on the left side of her head. Her captor did not let go and continued to drag her forwards indifferently.
"Oh, she's feisty," Arihnda's cold and unpleasant voice cackled. "I knew you sounded familiar when I first saw you. You're Darth Vader's little minion, aren't you?" she laughed cruelly as Reva struggled to get away. "Before he fired you, that is. He's been searching for you for a good few months now...I'm sure he'll be pleased to know we found his lost belongings. I'll be sure to send him a piece of you as proof."
Reva snarled, wanting to bite back her but having nothing to say. The gag in her mouth stopped her from screaming out loud.
Someone else walked along them. "I believe this is the spot," a male voice said in a bored tone, trudging up sand with every oafish step.
"Walk faster," Arihnda kicked her in the shins and Reva grunted painfully. She wanted nothing more than to kick them, but whatever drug they had injected into her had left her body feeling weak and woozy. She struggled to walk, wishing more than ever that she had some sort of weapon so she could shank them and run away. Unfortunately given her current position, she could not reach for her lightsaber.
"Ah, here." Both Arihnda and the other person stopped. Reva struggled to open her eyes wider, trying to see where they were standing. In the dark, everything looked confusing. She could hear the manacles jingling as Arihnda tugged on them to keep her in the same place, then the sound of a torch being lit. "Here we are," someone said. "You can take that off her now, we're done."
The restrains were finally from her eyes and mouth. Reva spat at Arihnda, almost catching her in the face.
"Watch it," Arihnda snarled, casting a spine-chillingly cold glare with her cruel blue eyes. Reva huffed. So this was the person disguised as an uli-ah that she'd bumped into during the ceremony at the Enclave.
Thorden strolled into view, holding a torch. "Can she see?"
"Yes, she's just a bit hazy," Arihnda replied fake-sweetly. "Stand up straighter, runt. I can still see your back slumping."
Now this feels like deja-vu, Reva thought irritatedly.
"Where am I?" she asked loudly, glaring at her two captors. Both Arihnda and Thorden looked at her with unimpressed disinterest. "Tell me where I am now," she demanded, half angry and half fearful.
Arihnda smirked knowingly while Thorden peered coldly at her. It seemed as if they were both pitying her. "You're right where we need you, sweetie," she said mockingly.
"Don't sweetie me, that's my thing," Reva glared at her. "Tell me what this place is and why you've brought me here, now."
"Oh, well. If that's what you really want," Arihnda sighed. "We're standing at a cave five hours away from your little Enclave. Recognize this?" she smiled, gesturing at the darkness around them. From the way their voices echoed, it sounded like the ceiling was several feet high and wide. "This is where you fought that annoying little dragon for us," she cooed. "Thank you for that, by the way. Makes both of our lives so much easier."
Thorden held the torch higher as Reva looked around her. The phrik mine was a vast, infinite expanse. Above her head, she could see stalactites glistening the faint torchlight.
"Why have you brought me here?" she asked irritably.
"Simple," Arihnda said. "You are going to use your Jedi powers," she made a wiggly motion with her hands, "And point us towards the phrik."
"Why would I do that?" Reva scoffed.
"It's just for some chump change, don't let it bother you."
"I know what your real goal is, and you can't fool me," Reva sneered. Both Arihnda and Thorden stiffened slightly, as if they were not expecting that. Arihnda recovered first, relaxing quickly.
"Yes, yes of course," she said condescendingly, "You know all about us and our big, big, bad plans. I've heard that one before," she smirked.
"No," Reva fired back. "The Empire's superweapon. The Planet Eater," she snarled. "You might not believe it, but I was quite high up on the chain of command," she lied overambitiously. "Darth Vader told me all about it, months ago."
That got both of their attentions quite quickly. Arihnda reached forward and grabbed Reva by the hair, causing her to cry out.
"What an annoying little snitch you are," she hissed. "Who told you about that?" she immediately glared at Thorden, as if he was responsible.
"She must be bluffing," he said. "She's lying about something."
"Well for sure, of course," Arihnda huffed. "But what exactly?" she eyed Reva closely. "I was planning on just slitting your throat once we were done with you. Now, I see there's more to you than meets the eye...I might have to keep you under observation for later," she sneered.
Reva's legs were trembling, but she did not let it show on her face. "Search me all you want," she said simply. "I'm Vader's second in command and everyone knows that. He told me all of his secrets himself. You can torture me, but I'm the one who refined those techniques," she smiled mirthlessly at her two captors.
Arihnda and Thorden glanced at each other. Thorden made some sort of signal with his hand, and Arihnda relented. She let go of Reva's hair, causing her to stumble back slightly. Thorden walked closer, eyeing her directly. His gaze was uncomfortably intense. He reached up and clasped her chin in his hands, horrifying her.
"You will tell us where the phrik is," he spoke slowly, almost as if he was using a Force suggestion on her. "And you will tell us who leaked the Empire's confidential information before the end of the night."
Reva struggled to turn away, but he did not let go of her face. "And why would I do that?" she fired back. "I could just spend the rest of the night wasting your time."
"Yes, you could do that," Thorden said quietly. "But you won't do that, because we have infiltrated the Tusken Raiders' secret ceremony. We know the intricate details of their special rituals, and more important, we have scans of all the names and faces of those involved."
Reva's stomach dropped.
"No," she hissed, willing it to be not true. They can lie. Everyone lies to get information out of hostages. I did it all the time myself. This is just another one of their lies to get me to break.
"Oh, but it is true," Thorden said, reaching out with his other hand. Arihnda handed over a datapad to him, and he switched it on. Blue and white holograms swirled in the air above them, displaying various Sandpeople with their masks removed. Reva watched in horror as Thorden calmly browsed through the database, commenting occasionally on a few of them.
"The Raiders have always been an issue for the Empire," he said in a dull monotone. "Their belief that they are exempt from our protocols...do you know, not a single Tusken child's birth has been officially registered since the time of the Old Republic? This is absolutely unacceptable. The only time when a Tusken Raider's name is officially acknowledged is at the ceremony of their coming-of-age. Thanks to you, we finally have some names to put to these faces-"
"No," Reva hissed. How had they obtained the names as well? At most, they should only have been able to steal data of faces. This was on another level.
"Thanks to Arihnda's good, steady eye and my own ears, we have successfully gathered this data together. A few have fallen between the cracks, the ones who weren't presenting themselves at the ceremony or who didn't show. But it matters not. Within good time, they will all be responding to names that we give them."
Reva felt a chill run down her back. "They'll chase you out by dawn," she said. "A'Yark won't stand for this. She is very, very protective of her people." She felt a pang of guilt. "She'll kill any outsider that is greedy enough to steal any information about them, including their names." Even if it's me.
Arihnda smiled at her unkindly.
"I have no doubt that the Chief would very much like to skin us alive and hang our heads on a stick," Thorden said indifferently, "However, she will not get the opportunity. We have hundreds of hidden explosives planted around her base. Once I give the signal, or once someone accidentally steps on them, they will all detonate."
Reva's throat felt as if it was closing up. She struggled to come up with words, but none came to her. As she tried to breathe, Thorden stiffly patted her on the shoulder and leaned in close to murmur something into her ear.
"You are correct in surmising that we will be using the phrik for the superweapon," he muttered. "However, our ultimate plan is to use the phrik to generate more explosives. Right now, we only have enough to debilitate the Raiders' base. However, with the rest of it, we can generate enough explosives to put a dent in their population. All need is to plant landmines along their usual daily routes."
Reva glared at him. "You are talking about a genocide?"
Thorden ignored her. "Right now, the main issue with the Tusken Raiders is that they are too numerous to oppose and they are notoriously difficult to negotiate with. I am sure you are aware of this yourself. After some culling, we will then be able to reward the remaining families with guaranteed jobs and roles in the Empire. As phrik miners."
"There's plenty of moisture farmers who use the same routes as Sandpeople," Reva retorted. "What about them? How will you avoid damaging innocent civilians? You'll only end up hurting the local population."
Thorden smiled in a way that was neither kind nor held any warmth. It was as if to let her know that this in itself was a part of the plan.
"Better question is," he said calmly, "How will the moisture farmers respond when they learn that Sandpeople have been intentionally sabotaging trade routes by planting them with rudimentary mining explosives? Surely this will raise some sort of outcry," he drawled. "They might even go so far as to cry out to the Empire to help them, to tame these uncontrollable savages. How quickly people can turn to name-calling in times of distress. But fortunately, the Empire is always benevolent and she will hear out all their troubles."
Reva aimed a kick with all of her force at his shins. Thorden easily avoided it and stepped out of the way, grabbing her hands from behind. Reva cried out as he twisted them cruelly, forcing her to bend over and gasp for air.
"You will start now," he said. "Or I will detonate all the bombs from right where you stand."
Reva grunted in annoyance and slowly trudged forwards, Thorden and Arihnda following behind her. Arihnda remained close to her, keeping a steady eye to make sure she did not run away. She tried a total of two times to shake them off and lead them in the wrong direction but failed. Each time, Thorden just walked up to her.
"That's one more strike," he said calmly. This was followed by a cracking sound as he bent one of her fingers cruelly. Reva let out a cry of pain and then sobbed, bent over on her knees in the sand.
"Don't waste too much time on this," Thorden said calmly as he uncuffed and re-cuffed her hands in front of her so she could gesture with them. "It's not supposed to take very long."
"That's what you get for trying to get smart with us," Arihnda said simply, tightening the cuffs even harder until they bit into the skin. Reva bit back tears.
As Reva trudged forwards, she reached out using the Force. Even with her hands bound, she could feel it stretching to fill the cave, bouncing and echoing off of surfaces in ways that neither of the Imperial Officers could sense. She want to remove the shackles from her hands, but having never learned the Shatterpoint Technique herself, she had no clue where to start. All she could do was walk forwards helplessly, searching for something that would respond differently.
Eventually, something did. Reva turned her head, walking in the direction of the something. Arihnda followed after her, practically stepping on her feet from excitement. Thorden kept a measured, slow pace from behind them. Finally, she stopped in front of something.
"This is it?" Arihnda said drily, taking out a pocket-sized flashlight that glowed purple and seemingly had the ability to reveal phrik. "It looks like nothing. Hopefully, not another one of your false leads or I'll break another one of those fingers. Oh!" she said, surprised as a large radioluminescent pillar of phrik came into view. "This is something! Thorden, get out the scanner," she urged.
Thorden started to note down the location of the phrik formation. Reva blew on her sore knuckles, trying to ignore the pain. She wished for someone to appear and save her, any moment now, someone to take her away from this. Maybe any moment now, K'Sharad would burst through the walls and stab Thorden in the back of the head where he stood. But no such thing happened. Thorden simply finished scanning the air for its coordinates, and turned to face her again. "To the next one," he said simply.
Reva bit her lip angrily.
If Ahsoka was here, she thought to herself. If Obi-Wan was the one in chains, and not me...I'm sure they would have gotten out in record time, she lamented. If only she was a Jedi Knight, and not a Padawan.
She cursed her luck.
By the time they had reached about seven or so deposits of phrik, she accepted her fate.
"Alright," Arihnda said, packing up the datapad they had brought with them. "That should be enough for one run. Thank you."
"Don't you need me to find the rest of them?" Reva asked snarkily.
Arihnda flashed her a grin. "Not at all," she said, smiling brightly. "Vader can send us one of his other Inquisitors to finish the job. In fact, I'm sure he must be missing you." Reva felt another chill run down her spine and she swallowed.
I hope when they detonate the bombs, one of them will take me out, she thought to herself. It's what I deserve at this point. I'd rather end things quickly than ever return to Vader's again.
The weight of her own guilt was starting to finally sink in. Reva watched apathetically as Thorden recounted the coordinates of each of the phrik deposits she had lead them to; as he carefully selected and sent them out using his comm unit, she winced.
Those metal deposits will be the source of the bombs used against the Sandpeople, she thought to herself. And they will be the ones to start a civil war between the Kumumgah and the moisture farmers. She shuddered, thinking to herself about Owen's own prejudices against the Sandpeople. This would likely not help him to get over them anytime soon.
"Getting tired?" Arihnda asked mockingly. When Reva did not reply, she reached out and grabbed her hand. Reva flinched, making her chuckle. "Oh relax," she said. "I told you I'd leave you the rest of your fingers, didn't I? You gave us exactly what we wanted," she smirked. Reva squeezed her eyes shut, trying not to listen.
Arihnda threw back her head and laughed. Reva could see the whites of her teeth as her cold, cruel laughter echoed off the walls of the cave. Then suddenly, she froze with her jaws open wide in what looked more like a scream. Before either Reva or Thorden could react, she fell forwards and caught herself on the sand, gasping in pain.
"Release the hostage!" A garbled voice shouted. Was it someone using a vocoder?
Thorden immediately sprung into action, thrusting Reva behind him and pulling out a blaster. He shot immediately forwards, wasting no time. Two more blaster bolts flashed through the darkness of the cave and barely grazed their hairs. Thorden shouted at Arihnda, who simply stood still in shock while smoke came out of the hole in her clothes. After a minute or two, she snapped out of it and pulled out her own blaster.
"Who are you?" she called out loudly. "Show yourself!" she shouted.
Out of the darkness, a masked figure riding atop a bantha appeared. Reva felt her stomach drop even further.
"No," she whispered.
Go away! Turn back!
"You have something of mine," the masked Sandperson said coldly, holding out their gaffi stick. "You will return them to me. Immediately."
Thorden sneered.
"I don't think so, but you're welcome to try," he replied coldly. "Come and get it."
It was now Luke's turn to try hunting Vader.
"Father, I can't do it..."
"Yes you can," Vader snarled. "You're being childish."
"I can't! I really can't," Luke gasped, "I've...I've only got one hand..."
"Lies!" Vader growled at him, making the boy take a step back.
"I'm trying, I really am," Luke hissed, feeling hot tears starting to roll down his cheeks. "But I can't do this...without my other arm..."
"Do not make excuses for your weakness, Luke. I will be severely disappointed."
Luke bowed his head, unable to get a word out without choking.
Vader disappeared from the room. It was incredibly hard to resist the temptation to go after him, but Luke did not want to find out the consequences for cheating in this game of hide-and-sense. Besides, he did not want to see Vader. He slowly waited for the countdown to go off, and for the real countdown to start. Finally, the ten clicks that Vader had given himself were over. It was time for Luke to search after him.
Luke pushed the door open, half-hoping to see Vader crouched over in a corner across him. But the room was truly and completely empty. Even if it seemed like quite a short amount of time, Vader had somehow disappeared completely. And now it was up to Luke to find him...and mark him.
Luke wandered about in random directions for a bit, debating on which way Vader could have gone. But as he meandered further, the sense of dread in his stomach only grew worse. Time was running out, and he still had no idea where the masked figure had gone. What if he had simply vanished into the night? What if he never found him? Or, worse...what if Vader knew where he was all along, and he was standing right behind him?
Luke felt a drop of sweat run down his brow. He gripped the chronometer tightly, feeling the cold metal dig into his palm. He hoped that it would all be over soon. He listened to the soft sound of the clicks, and felt the chrono constantly ticking in his hand. It would have been a comforting rhythm, if not for the circumstances.
As Luke wandered more and more, it began to occur to him that there were not really many places for Vader to hide. If he hadn't succeeded at finding him, that meant he had to be changing the places where he was hiding. Luke decided to fake leaving the room. He waited as long as he could, wondering if the loud pounding of his unreliable heart would give his presence away.
There! A figure arose from the darkness. Luke quickly ran towards it, pulling out his lightsaber with one hand. He couldn't believe his luck. It was Vader, getting ready to switch to a new hiding spot. He raised the lightsaber, getting ready to stab it-
Then suddenly, the figure turned around and strongarmed the lightsaber out of his grip.
Luke cried out in fear as he was suddenly lifted with one hand. "Time is up, Luke," that monotonous mechanical voice said.
"No, no no!" Luke sobbed. "It's not fair!"
"Too late." Vader raised the lightsaber, and Luke squeezed his eyes shut.
Mother, he thought to himself tearfully, praying to a person he had never met. Please, I'm scared of pain. Help me!
The lightsaber came down, but it did not cut through any flesh. Instead, Luke felt the fabric of his sleeve being torn apart. He gasped as he watched the sparks fly through the cloth, half expecting it to burn. It was met with resistance from burned-out circuits and graphene transistors. Finally, the prosthetic arm fell off. Vader let go of him and threw the inactivated lightsaber at his feet. Luke winced, clutching his newly amputated prosthetic arm.
"You lost," Vader sneered.
Luke inhaled shakily.
That could have been my other arm, he thought to himself. That will be my other arm, if I lose this next round...
Or my legs.
Or my head.
"Pick it up," Vader pointed at the lightsaber lying near him on the ground. When Luke made no move to pick it up, he raised his voice. "Pick it up," he commanded again.
Luke shook his head.
"I can't."
"What do you mean, you can't? Of course you can."
"I don't want to do it," Luke said tearfully.
Vader was not pleased.
"If you cannot pick yourself back up, I will have to do it for you. This is an important step for you, Luke. You need to unlock your Force."
"And what if I don't want to?"
Vader paused.
"What do you mean? Of course you want to. Don't you want to use your Power?"
"No," Luke said. "I want to go home. I want to see my family."
"You can't," Vader thundered.
"Why?"
"Because I forbid you." Vader said coldly. "Now, do what I told you."
Luke sobbed. "I can't," he hissed, forcing himself to look back up. The cyborg met his glance with a gaze of cold indifference. "I can't...I can't do this anymore..."
The floor spun before his eyes. He tried to breathe in, but it only made him want to throw up more. As he tried to regain stability, everything blurred into a haze.
He'll be wanting me soon again, the panicked voice in his head cried out. What do I do? What do I do? I don't want to do this. Please, please...
Luke clutched his broken arm, trying to will life back into the empty wires and broken circuits. He breathed on his mangled mechanical hand, as if his breath could somehow revive it. But nothing happened. The rusted, crushed metal prosthetic remained immobile. He sobbed again miserably and fell facefirst onto the floor, letting out a loud cry of anguish.
"I can't do it," he hiccupped. "I'm not strong enough...I don't have it in me..."
"Luke," Vader hissed. "Luke, look at me. Look at me!"
But all he felt was his consciousness slipping through his fingers, exhausted and empty, too drained to react anymore to what was happening around him.
As his eyelids fell shut, the world seemed to dissolve away around him. The thin mist connecting reality from whatever else surrounded it was beginning to disappear. He heard voices calling out to him, but they sounded as if they were being filtered through something. There was now a distance about the thickness of a finger between himself, and the person he was just minutes ago.
"Luke."
"Luke."
"Luke!"
The small boy's eyelids flew open.
He was still lying on the floor, but this time he was on his back. He sat up, immediately looking around for Vader. But there was nothing. There was no spaceship either - when he looked around, all he could see was something that could neither be described as darkness nor light but the absence thereof. He was vaguely aware of something supporting his felt - it was neither hot nor cold to the touch, and resembled a pane of translucent glass that glowed faintly blue. As he tried to take in his surroundings, he heard the sound of footsteps behind him. Luke immediately flinched and whipped his head around, expecting to see Vader.
A pair of black boots and long robes approached him menacingly. Luke covered his face, trembling.
"Why are you shaking, little one?" A voice called out that was clear and strong, and not impeded by any electronic vocoder. Luke was tempted to drop his guard, but he refused and curled himself even more tightly into a ball. "Come on, look at me. I know you can hear me."
Luke dared to take a tentative peek through his fingers. He did not see a mask.
The person in front of him was intimidatingly tall, just like Vader, but he had a sharp face with curly brown hir. The more Luke looked at him, the more his features seemed to come into focus. He had thick eyebrows, one of which was split by a striking-looking scar, and dark brown eyes that felt strangely familiar. He looked as if he could have been an older cousin of Leia's. Luke stared wordlessly, slightly awestruck as the tall man knelt down beside him.
"What's your name, little one?" he asked, bending over so Luke could look up into his eyes. Even when he was kneeling, he still towered several heads above him. Luke looked up at him and swallowed, suddenly feeling shy.
"Luke," he said quietly. He looked around, marveling at the various floating walkways that he could see all around them. "What...where is this place?" Luke asked quietly, feeling embarrassed.
The strange man smiled. "It's a place between where you are and where you aren't, but both at the same time. It's where you go when you're not thinking about where you need to be."
Is this a dream? Luke wondered.
"Can I stay here forever?" he asked curiously, his pulse quickening.
"No, you cannot." The strange man shook his head and the faint glow of hope died as quickly as it had risen. "I'm afraid I can't keep you here forever because this is not a real place. But you can stay with me, at least for now."
Luke's jaw dropped. "It's not real?" his lower lip quivered. He had thought...no, it was just wishful thinking. But he had hoped, just for a second, that maybe he managed to escape from Vader's clutches somehow. "Is this all in my head?" he asked sadly.
"No, of course not," the tall man laughed. "Everything you are seeing is real. Only, you aren't really here...and I'm not, either, for that matter."
"You're not real?" Luke asked, disappointed. He was hoping to find some answers. Maybe this strange man, whose eyes reminded him so much of Leia's, knew something regarding her fate or her whereabouts. "Then who are you?"
"I'm just nobody," the tall man replied. "Although, you can call me Ani. That's all I remember about myself, really."
Luke nodded, disappointed. "Ani," he said quietly, trying to fit the word in his mouth. He wished there was more to it.
"Now, tell me Luke," Ani said, straightening up his back again. "What's got you in such a pinch? Tell me why I had to pull you in here."
"My...my father is mad at me."
The man blinked twice, the first time quizzically and the second time apprehensive.
"Your father is mad at you?" he repeated slowly. "Is that why you're so upset?"
"Yes," Luke nodded awkwardly.
"Why is he mad at you?"
"Because I'm not good enough for him."
"Well, that's not true."
"It is."
Ani frowned. "Why don't you think you're good enough for him?"
"Because he's a Jedi and I'm not," Luke sighed. "He's trying to see if I can become one like him, but I keep failing the test." Suddenly, his eyes felt hot and wet. Ani held out his arm, and for a second Luke did not know how to react. Then finally, he understood what the gesture meant. Luke leaned in closer and silently wiped his teary face on Ani's long black sleeve. "I'm no good at it. If I don't do better and impress him, he says that he's going to kill me."
"He won't," Ani replied. "I won't let him."
"But you said I can't stay here forever," Luke whined. "He said he's going to be really angry if I don't come back in time. And once I return, he's just going to kill me for failing the test again."
"You won't fail this time," Ani insisted firmly. "I know it." Something about his tone almost made Luke feel as if it might be true.
"Are you a Jedi?" Luke asked curiously, glancing up at him. The question hung heavily between them. Ani looked down at Luke, crossing his arms.
"Maybe," Ani replied. "But I have a feeling that you're a stronger Jedi than I am."
"Me?" Luke asked doubtfully. "I'm not," he said suddenly, growing bitter. "I don't have the gift. My father told me I'm no good at it."
"What?" Ani frowned, confused. "That doesn't sound right. I can feel the Force flowing through you, just standing close to you," he shifted his foot. Luke suddenly noticed he was carrying a lightsaber of his own attached to his belt. "Even if I was standing a million miles away, it would be impossible for me to miss."
"You mean...I have some of the Force in me?"
"More than just some," Ani replied. "You are like a screaming bright light in a dark room, Luke. I can see your Force without even trying to."
Luke paused, trying to absorb this information. "But...if I have the Force, why can't I use it properly?" he asked, frustrated. "I can't see or sense things the way my Father can. He can see me in the dark, but I can't even find him if he's standing in front of me. And he can control my own arm against my will," he mumbled.
"Interesting," Ani said, taking a step back and reaching towards his waist. Luke flinched slightly as he removed it and turned it on, making a familiar whooshing sound. "Come. Show me what you've got," he said, stepping naturally into a defensive stance. Luke blanched.
"I can't possibly do that," he protested. "I don't have a weapon-"
"Yes you do," Ani pointed at the lightsaber clipped to Luke's own belt. "Come on, stand up. I want to see your skills."
Reluctantly, Luke shuffled to his feet and took out the smaller lightsaber. It looked like a toy compared to the one Ani was wielded. With a sigh, he switched it on and awkwardly held the blade with one hand in front of him.
"You're holding it the wrong way," Ani said in a funny tone.
"I can't hold it any other way," Luke seethed. "I have only one arm."
"Yes, but you have the Force," Ani pointed out. Luke wanted to whack the lightsaber over his head. "Just use the Force! You don't need another arm," he explained. "It's like having as many arms as you need. As many as you want."
"But how many?" Luke asked miserably.
"There is no limit to the Force," Ani replied. "Try your best!"
Luke groaned and stretched out his lightsaber, feeling stupid. He stepped forwards and attempted to knock Ani's lightsaber out of his hands, failing miserably. Ani then knocked Luke's lightsaber out of his grip easily. "It's not working," he said in a frustrated voice. "You have the advantage."
"Ah, but with the Force you can easily overpower me," Ani replied. "You don't even need to use both arms for that."
"Stop talking about the Force!" Luke said, frustrated. "How am I supposed to use it? It doesn't work as a catchall! How can you expect it to fix everything?"
"Ah, but how do you know that's not how the Force works?"
Mystified, Luke took a step and tried to knock Ani's lightsaber out of his hands. This time, he got a bit closer to succeeding. When Ani hit Luke's lightsaber, it shook in his grip but did not fall.
"See?" Ani asked. "That's called using your head."
Confused, Luke concentrated his energy on the sword in front of him. He called forth what he hoped was the Force, or at least as Ani described it, an extra arm. When he attempted to knock Ani's lightsaber away, he put all of his energy into using the extra arm to push harder. He focused so hard, he didn't even notice his own sword being knocked out of his hands.
Ani grinned. "That was way better," he said cheerfully. Luke snapped out of his trance, realizing he had dropped the lightsaber.
"But I still lost," he said, reaching down to pick up the blade. However, it floated out of his grasp and hovered in the air above him. He looked up to see Ani smiling at him.
"I noticed this time, you put in more of the Force," he said. "That's good! Keep it like that."
They duelled again. This time, Luke successfully avoided Ani's attack and turned it against him, beating him back. Ani took several steps backwards as Luke pressed on, not letting up with the blows. He successfully feinted a few times, causing Luke to be mislead, but the boy did not give up. Once Ani's weapon was within range again, he continued going on the offensive. Finally, the true reward was reaped when Ani's sword fell onto the ground.
"Well done," Ani said approvingly. "You've done quite well, I'll say. I think he will be quite proud of you, when he sees you...at least, I think he will, considering how I feel about it. Or maybe not. I don't always know how he'll react..."
Luke breathed heavily, wondering why he didn't feel hungry or thirsty after such an intense fight. Or cold. Or hot. He couldn't feel anything at all, which was strange.
"That was awful," he breathed.
"Yes, but you did such a good job. I think you're quite the natural."
Luke squeezed his eyes shut. "Stop it!" he said. "I know you're lying," he mumbled. "I'm nothing like my father..."
"Oh, is that so? What makes you say that?"
"I don't share his powers," Luke hissed, "And I don't even know anything about him, or my mother..."
His head felt woozy. Luke finally opened his eyes. The ground before him was starting to look blurry. Was he losing his mind from exhaustion?
"What now?" Luke asked, turning to face him and realizing that there was nothing. Luke blinked, confused. Ani had been standing in front of him just seconds ago.
"You're a good boy, Luke," a voice whispered softly.
Luke turned around, expecting to see Ani. He was ready to scold him for running away and playing tricks on him, but what he saw stopped him in his tracks.
"What-?" Luke gasped, the words freezing in his throat. "No...it can't be. Aren't you...?"
"She's mine to kill," the Sandperson grunted. "I will not rest until I have disposed of her myself. Give her to me."
Thorden grabbed Reva and pressed the blaster to her temple. "I don't negotiate with savages," he replied. "Gag her," he said to Arihnda. Before Reva could react, Arihnda pulled her from behind and wrapped the cloth around her mouth. Reva screamed and struggled, but Thorden's cold hand around her shoulders reminded her not to fight.
A blaster bolt went off, right next to their heads. Thorden ducked. Arihnda swore and started to stomp forwards, the glint in her eyes cold and dangerous. The dread in Reva's stomach only got worse as she watched the figure kicked their bantha to push them into a gallop. The powerful beasts kicked up a huge cloud of sand as they ran forwards, deceptively fast given their large size. The sand clouds got nearer and nearer. At the last minute, a stray bolt clipped the bantha in the ankle and it yowled. It immediately bucked, almost throwing its rider off its back. Reva felt the creature's cry of pain rattle her heart.
As the bantha approached, Thorden continued to shoot at them. However, Reva noticed that he wasn't really aiming at the Sandperson anymore. His demeanor was odd, too; he didn't seem frustrated at all by the fact that he hadn't managed to land a single lethal shot. Instead, he continued to let the person get closer and closer to them, while pretending to shoot in their direction.
Something's not quite right...
Reva immediately panicked. She reached up with her shackled hands and yanked at the cloth gag, pulling it off.
"It's a trap!" she yelled. "Stop!"
The Sandperson stopped just moments before a loud cracking sound was heard and they ducked, avoiding a loud sand explosion. Their bantha screeched in fear as it attempted to gallop away. In the midst of the chaos, the Sandperson leapt and hurled themselves off the bantha, flying through the air and landing safely on the sand several feet away from the bomb explosion. The bantha let out a cry of pain, wailing as it laid in place unable to move its injured legs.
So they planted one in the entrance, just in case someone tried to follow us, Reva thought to herself.
Thorden muttered something under his breath and started running forwards. Arihnda sneered, turning to Reva.
"You little snitch," she said. "Just seconds later and we would have gotten him."
"Don't you dare put your hands on her."
Arihnda smirked. "Oh like what, you're going to stop me?"
Reva saw red.
She lifted her hands high above her head and brought them down on Arihnda's head. Arihnda cried out as the metal shackles made contact with her face, almost dropping her blaster. Reva continued to pummel her angrily, not letting up for several minutes. Finally, she grabbed Arihnda's blaster with her shackled hands.
"Don't you dare!" Arihnda screamed, instinctively pressing the trigger. The bolt went right through the shackles and they fell clean off, the metal still glowing red.
"Thank you," Reva said, freeing her hands and grabbing her lightsaber. "Now, we can fight for real," she sneered. Arihnda fired a shot and Reva deflected it, causing her to scream. "Get back here!" she yelled, as Arihnda suddenly turned tail and ran.
She could see Thorden shooting at the Sandperson, who was circling back to try and check on their bantha. Frustrated, Reva looked between Arihnda and Thorden and made a split second decision. She turned heel and sprinted towards Thorden, interfering just seconds before he reached. Right as he attempted to grab the Sandperson, Reva caught him between the shoulder blades with her saber.
Thorden cried out in pain and turned around, attempting to shoot her in the face. Reva ducked, aiming a quick slash at his waist. He successfully managed to sidestep her attack, kicking her in the ankles and then shooting her in the side. Reva let out a groan of pain and fell to her knees. Thorden turned back around to face the Sandperson, who was now caught between checking on their bantha and Reva.
"Give up," he said calmly. "You can turn around and go home now. Or, you can choose to stay here...I will act accordingly."
The Sandperson hesitated. Reva could tell they were torn.
"Move," he said.
"I will not," they replied. Even with the distortion of the grille, their voice was still as clear as day to Reva. Reva winced, fighting tears.
"K'Sharad," she said weakly. "Go home, please."
"No," the same voice replied stubbornly.
Reva wanted to weep.
Don't...don't do this for me, she wanted to sob.
"So be it," Thorden said, raising his blaster. The Sandperson raised their gaffi stick. Thorden narrowed his eyes, preparing to shoot.
Just then, Arihnda screamed.
"WATCH OUT!" she yelled.
Thorden immediately turned his head just in time to see two more figures riding banthas into the cave.
A'Yark, she thought to herself wildly as she recognized the hooked gaffi stick that one of them was holding.
"Who should I take out first?" Arihnda yelled.
"Neutralize the bantha first," Thorden said calmly. "He'll be much easier to fight on foot."
That's what you think, Reva thought to herself.
Arihnda aimed a shot at the bantha, but the Sandperson was too fast for her. They easily sidestepped the shots and started charging directly at her. Panicked, she tried to shoot at the Sandperson's face.
Oh no you don't, Reva thought to herself, flicking her hand. The blaster bolt flew out of the way, and the Sandperson charged Arihnda, practically trampling her with their bantha. She let out a cry and dropped her blaster, running away.
Thorden groaned and started charging after them. However, the third Sandperson had something up their sleeve. They reached out with their gaffi stick and grabbed him from behind using the hooked end. Reva almost admired their expertise. As Thorden stumbled, Reva ran up and swung her saber, nicking him the back once more.
"I can take things from here," she yelled at the masked Sandperson. They ignored and continued pushing forward, swinging at Thorden. Thorden collected himself and, annoyed, turned around to aim a punch at Reva. She barely ducked out of the way, confused.
"I said, you can retreat! I'll take care of him myself!" Reva yelled, but the Sandperson did not relent. They halted right beside Thorden, staring him down. Confused, Reva was about to ask them what on earth they were doing when she was suddenly grabbed from behind and pulled atop a bantha.
"What are you-K'Sharad?" Reva gasped as her rescuer removed their mask. K'Sharad glared at her, their long hair messed up from being shifted underneath their goggles.
"You bet it is," she said huffily. "You are in so much trouble."
"I'm sorry," Reva said genuinely. "I didn't know they would plant a bomb and try to kill you-if I had, I would've warned you earlier-"
"No, not that," K'Sharad. "I don't care about that. I mean, I'm upset, because that was my bantha and now I'm borrowing A'Yark's," she said.
"Oh, this isn't-?" Reva turned around to look behind her, but K'Sharad grabbed her face and made her face them instead.
"I am so mad at you that I can't even express it in words."
"Well, what are you going to do about it?" Reva demanded. "Kill me? Force me to do more community service?"
"Hmm, I'll consider it," K'Sharad replied, wrapping their arms around her so they could hold onto the reins more easily. "She recognizes you, by the way," she mentioned. Reva looked down at the bantha they were riding. "After we came back from this mine, she started screaming and yelling at night. Thought it was just nerves from seeing the Krayt dragon. Turns out she was worried sick over you," K'Sharad explained. "We've always thought that banthas don't bond to more than one rider over the course of her lives. But turns out she's imprinted on you. A'Yark decided it would be best for us to bring her along so she could check on you herself."
Reva blinked and hesitantly patted the bantha's fur. Thank you for coming for me, she thought to herself. "Where's A'Yark?" she asked.
K'Sharad nodded. "Over there," she said, pointing in the distance.
Together, they watched as Arihnda charged the now riderless Sandperson. She attempted to shoot her, but the Sandperson swung their gaffi stick and caught her before she could get close enough. Arihnda shrieked as the Sandperson twirled the stick, using it to bludgeon her and knocking into her face. Even on foot, A'Yark appeared to be sweeping.
"Isn't she...a bit old to be fighting?" Reva asked cautiously.
K'Sharad scoffed. "You're kidding me! A chance to hit an off-world colonizer directly in the face? She wouldn't miss this fight for anything."
Reva blinked. "But isn't that...her gaffi stick...?"
As if on cue, the third Sandperson appeared from behind on the bantha and sniped Arihnda with their hook. Arihnda screeched as she was yanked upwards and dragged along the ground by her collar, only to be let go and unceremoniously fall facefirst in the sand.
Before they could cheer however, Thorden appeared suddenly and aimed a blast at the bantha rider. The rider attempted to deflect the shots with their hooked gaffi stick, but the hooked stick fell apart under the repeated barrage of shots. Finally, the rider abandoned the gaffi stick and threw it away. They dismounted from the bantha, sprinting towards Thorden with no protection or mount. Panicked, the riderless bantha began to stampede. A'Yark stood up and tried to calm it.
"What is he doing?" K'Sharad gasped. At the same time, Arihnda struggled and got to her feet, quickly taking advantage of the confusion to shank A'Yark in the leg. Surprised, A'Yark stumbled and attempted to turn around to face her. Reva immediately grabbed the reins from K'Sharad and shook them, prompting their bantha to run towards the fight.
Thorden and the third Sandperson both started to fight. "Your moves don't exactly give the air of a seasoned war commander," Thorden sneered. "All I had to do to lure you on foot and make you give up your advantage of the higher ground. Why?"
The Sandperson hesitated. "I am a War Chief," they growled. "You will show respect and defer to me."
Thorden snorted. "I am a mere government man," he replied. "I have no extensive training in hand to hand combat. And yet...you've willingly brought yourself to me. Would it not be accurate to say that I have won?"
Infuriated, the Sandperson reached up to remove his mask. K'Sharad cried out in frustration as A'Sharad threw away the goggles, allowing his dark hair to flow freely as he glared down Thorden.
"You can thank me now," A'Sharad sneered. "Outsiders are always begging to catch a glimpse of us. Now you have seen my face, and you can go to your grave with such an honor."
"You don't look like a War Chieftain," Thorden raised an eyebrow. A'Sharad reached into his pocket and, much to K'Sharad and Reva's surprise, pulled out a blaster of his own.
"No. But I will one be someday," A'Sharad said, right before pressing the trigger.
The shot went straight through Thorden's shoulder and he doubled over, clutching his stomach. A'Sharad ran over to finish him, but the imperial officer grabbed him and pushed him onto the ground. Both Reva and K'Sharad gasped. A'Sharad struggled, but even with a blast wound, Thorden was still stronger.
"Here's the difference between me and you, Tusken boy," Thorden said in a low voice. "You can shoot me and I'll survive. You, on the other hand, are a weed. I shoot you, and you bleed out on the ground. You don't know what happens to weeds because you've never even seen one, have you? I alone have been off-planet to worlds you couldn't even conceptualize," he hissed.
Reva rode up on the bantha and jumped off, sprinting to them. "Let him go," she said.
Thorden was still dealing with the pain, but he worked up the energy to smirk at her. "Or what?" he asked.
"Or I'll do this," she replied, throwing her lightsaber.
Thorden yelped as she used the Force to curve it, spinning like a boomerang. He successfully dodged it, stepping to the side. A'Sharad let out a groan of pain as Thorden kneed him in the back and the imperial smiled, pleased with his victory. Just then, the lightsaber came spinning back around and hit him in the back. Thorden cried out as the blade rammed itself through his chest, causing him to let go of the other man. A'Sharad stumbled a few feet away, crawling on all fours, then hastily stood up and reached over. Thorden staggered, gasping in shock as he stared at the brightly glowing lightsaber sticking through his chest. A'Sharad ran over, grabbing the lightsaber by its blade and pulling it out. Thorden fell forwards onto his knees.
Several feet away, Arihnda grabbed A'Yark's mask and pulled it off. A'Yark gasped and immediately brought her hands up, trying to hide her face. Arihnda laughed cruelly. "Not so scary now that I know you're an old hag, huh?" she taunted, twirling the discarded broken gaffi stick. "I wonder...is this actually yours?" she crooned, looking at the hooked end. "I've always wondered how it would feel to stab a Sandperson with the same stick they made themselves."
A'Yark let out a groan. Reva made a split second decision again, this time running to A'Sharad. Just as A'Sharad lifted the lightsaber, getting ready to decapitate Thorden, she roared "DROP IT!"
A'Sharad looked over at her, startled, and she noticed that his left eye was glowing brightly orange again. Ignoring it, she ran to him and extracted the lightsaber from his hands. "There's no time for this," she snapped. "A'Yark is in danger!" A'Sharad looked over, seeing A'Yark struggled to defend herself as Arihnda wielded the broken gaffi stick against her. The shorter stick gave her an advantage, allowing her to get in closer. Without her usual hooked gaffi stick, A'Yark seemed less as confident in her combat.
"A'Yark!" Reva shouted, and the old woman turned to look at her. Without wasting a moment, she gripped her lightsaber in both hands and swung at Arihnda's hand. Arihnda shouted as the blade made contact with her finger, causing her to drop the gaffi stick.
"Oh, did I get your finger?" Reva asked, mock-pityingly. "How mean of me, I'm sorry. That must hurt."
Glaring, Arihnda clutched her hand and sneered at her. "You little, good-for-nothing, stupid rat," she spat. "When I get my hands around, I'll-"
"Arihnda, help me!" Thorden shouted.
Arihnda looked over at the governor's lying form. "Never mind," she said. "I have better fish to fry." With that, she ran to the bantha that A'Sharad had been riding and mounted it. The bantha screeched and bucked, trying to get her off, but she just kicked it cruelly. "Now!" she yelled, steering it towards the exit.
"Arihnda, over here!" Thorden yelled, holding himself up on sandy ground with one elbow. Arihnda's bantha galloped over to him, but she simply passed by him without picking him up. "Arihnda!" he screamed furiously. "Arihnda, where are you going?" he cried out, his voice breaking. "Come back here!"
He screamed, but Arihnda did not even look back. She just rode past him without turning around.
A'Yark groaned, supporting herself by leaning on Reva's right arm. "That's two banthas we just lost," she grumbled. "K'Naya will be mad at me."
"Are you alright?" Reva asked.
"Quite alright," A'Yark grumbled, "If it wasn't for someone leaving her clothes and everything behind and causing us to worry." Reva felt a pang of guilt. "I'm right as rain, why wouldn't I be?" she spat. "Look at me, I'm stinking great."
Reva sighed. There was no getting information out of the cantankerous old woman. "Why did you guys switch gaffi sticks?" she asked. "It put you at an obvious fighting disadvantage."
"It was A'Sharad's idea," A'Yark replied. "He thought it might be smart, to surprise them if I used his gaffi stick and he made them think he was the Chieftain. Quite the strategy, I'm afraid an outsider like you wouldn't understand."
Reva decided to ignore her rambling. "Where's K'Sharad?" She asked then turned around, seeing the third Sandperson run up from behind on the last bantha. "There you are."
"I'm sorry, I just caught up," K'Sharad breathed. "Are you guys okay? Auntie! What happened to your leg?" she asked worriedly.
"It's fine! Just a sprain," A'Yark insisted, limping forwards. "Besides, you're here so I won't need to do much walking anyway."
"Yeah, just a second," Reva said, helping A'Yark up. She slowly lifted the older woman onto the bantha. She noticed that one of her ankles seemed to be slightly twisted where Arihnda had attacked her. "Is your leg alright?" she asked, concerned.
"Never mind that," A'Yark said. "We have to go after that woman! She could be going back to attack the Enclave," she insisted.
Reva looked over. Arihnda had completely vanished. Thorden had also disappeared.
"What-?" Reva asked. K'Sharad threw the reins, making their bantha gallop forwards and look around. But there was no sign of either of the Imperials.
"How strange," K'Sharad said. "Where is A'Shar-"
"Sister," a voice said. Both A'Yark and K'Sharad turned around. A'Sharad was standing next to them, sitting atop a bantha.
"My bantha!" K'Sharad exclaimed. "How is-? She's walking again?" she asked incredulously.
"Indeed," A'Sharad replied proudly. "I healed her."
"You did?" Reva blinked, tilting her head sideways. The bantha had been injured to the point of paralysis, but now it was standing on all four legs. "I've never seen something like this before. Where's Thorden?" she scrutinized the area ahead of them.
"Oh, don't worry about him," A'Sharad said casually.
"We have to get back to the base," K'Sharad said. "Those two people tried to catch me with a landmine, I think they're planning on bombing the rest of the Enclave!"
Reva whipped her head around. "You're right," she said, "One of them told me their next plan is to plant bombs along the rest of the trade routes. They're going to cause casualties among both Sandpeople and moisture farmers, then blame the bombings on the Enclave. This is just the first step in their plan to start a civil war."
"Well, I won't stand for it," A'Yark said. "I say we find that lady and bomb her first!"
"The bombs have already been planted," Reva said sadly. "They infiltrated the Enclave during the naming ceremony."
"What?" A'Yark demanded furiously. Reva turned her head away shamefully.
If it hadn't been for me, they wouldn't have been put in danger, she thought regretfully.
K'Sharad stared at A'Sharad. "What are you wearing?" she asked, looking at him. Reva looked over as well. He was wearing Thorden's jacket. "How did you get that?"
"Oh, this...I stole it off the colonizer," A'Sharad said, gathering the jacket around him.
"Wait, where did he go?" K'Sharad looked around, confused.
Reva narrowed her eyes. She turned towards A'Sharad, staring at him suspiciously. He acted as if he did not notice her gaze, but she leaned in closer.
"Where's Thorden's body?" she asked. "Where did you actually put it?"
A'Sharad shrugged. "Maybe he got up and ran off? I don't know where he went. Shouldn't we be more concerned about the Enclave? Look, at least I got K'Sharad's bantha walking again," he nodded at the bantha. Reva ignored his attempt to distract her.
"Tell me," she said, "And respond to me honestly. What color are my eyes?" she asked.
"What?"
"What color are my eyes right now?" she asked quietly.
A'Sharad looked at her. "What?" he asked sulkily, then gave up. "Brown," he muttered.
Just then, K'Sharad cried out. "What's that?" she screamed.
Before Reva could say anything, she urged the bantha towards a lifeless form that was lying several feet away from them. To their horror, when they turned it over, the body was nothing but mere bones. Thorden looked as if he had aged and decomposed a million years in a matter of minutes.
"What happened to him?" K'Sharad screamed, horrified. A'Yark's hands flew to her mouth. Reva steadied the startled bantha, preventing it from bucking while they were still on its back. She climbed down, marching closer to inspect it. As she watched, the skeleton disintegrated into ashes and dust. She looked up at A'Yark and K'Sharad.
"What does this mean?" A'Yark asked.
"Is it because the phrik in this cave is radioactive?" K'Sharad asked fearfully. "What do we do if this happens to us as well-"
Reva looked back at her. "I've never seen something like this before," she said, "The only reason I can possibly think of...is unnatural forces," she narrowed her eyes. "Where is-"
Just then, she heard a loud galloping sound. She turned immediately, instinctively chasing after it, but there was no chance for her to catch up. A'Sharad had escaped, with both Thorden's jacket and the bantha that K'Sharad had brought to the cave. K'Sharad and A'Yark called out, confused, but he showed no sign of slowing.
"A'Sharad!" A'Yark screamed. "A'Sharad, come back here! Where is he going?"
"Maybe he's going back to the Enclave?" K'Sharad said quietly. "Or to search for reinforcements?"
Reva tightened her lips. "Forget about him," she said, but she turned towards K'Sharad and saw how freaked out her expression was after witnessing the skeleton of Thorden's corpse. "Never mind that, let's head back now. We do need to warn the others about the bombs."
"But how can we make sure that we don't accidentally step on any ourselves?" A'Yark asked as Reva mounted the bantha.
"You have a Force user on your side," Reva replied. "That should be more than enough."
Notes:
Hey guys!
Sorry for taking such a long time to update. I've been busy with my master's program lately. I'm hoping to transfer to a new postgrad immunology program in Europe, but I'm not sure if I'll be accepted yet.
In the meantime, please enjoy the new chapter. I know some people are probably frustrated with the amount of Reva content, but please remember, she is technically the protagonist. The story begins and ends with her. She is the most important character, even if the perspectives change around quite a bit.
Some notes:
-Yes, the planned colonization of the Sandpeople is an echo of the very real life subjugation that the US Government has put countless indigenous people through. Outwardly, Arihnda is the more racist one because she makes the most degrading remarks about Sandpeople. But Thorden is even more dangerous because he has already planned out this elaborate strategy for conducting a genocide and then forcing the native population to become indentured slaves on their own land. You don't see it at first, but he becomes more and more obvious with how he looks down on them and considers them wild uncivilized brutes.
-As stated, Arihnda is the person with blue eyes that Reva saw at the naming ceremony. This is because in order to obtain the Sandpeople's facial/identity information, they would need to infiltrate it from the inside. Cue Arihnda's brownface era.
-A'Sharad is arrogant and reveals his cards too easily. That's why he made A'Yark switch gaffi sticks with him, because he wanted to feel stronger and more powerful while using the War Chieftain's weapon. But he is not very good at hiding his mistakes because he lacks an attention to details. You will be seeing more of him.
-K'Sharad is understandably freaked out by Thorden's graphic death because yeah, it is a little gruesome. That is on purpose. The most heinous colonizer...dies the most horrendous death, siphoned alive of his life force by A'Sharad. Good riddance.I'm sure there must be some curiosity surrounding the mystery character that Luke sees in the World Between Worlds, considering it's not Anakin. I'm not supposed to reveal this stuff, but since this is my AO3 and not FFN, I can tell you personally that it is Padme. Will we see more of her in the following chapters? Who knows! It's only a split second blink-and-you-miss-it moment.
Regardless, I hope you enjoyed this story as much as I've enjoyed writing it over these past three years. I promise I'm not just dragging it out and that I have a plan for the story. Love you guys!
Chapter 58: Reva and K'Sharad Finally Kiss/Luke Beats Vader
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
As they rode back towards the Enclave, Reva decided that now was as good of a time to start asking questions.
"Are you going to kill me?" she asked, turning towards A'Yark. They could barely see each other in the dark, but if she squinted and adjusted her eyes, she could sort of make out the old woman's expression.
A'Yark scowled at her. "I would very much like to kill you," she hissed. "If it weren't for my leg..." K'Sharad threw her a concerned glance, and she coughed. "Never mind that. I'll kill you once we return."
Reva raised an eyebrow. "How terribly kind of you."
"it is kind," A'Yark gritted her teeth. "Considering you betrayed us and tried to abandon my niece at her own naming ceremony, I ought to have you stabbed and hung from the ceiling of my dwelling!"
Reva swallowed.
K'Sharad did not say anything to contradict the chieftain's words, allowing them to sink in.
"I'm sorry for letting intruders into the Enclave," she began to apologize. An awkward silence followed.
"Pah! They already were planning to do that," A'Yark sneered, digging her nails into the bantha's fur. "I was curious to see what their plans were for the phrik. I figured they were just scouting us to see if we were sitting on a hidden pile of wealth, or something..."
"That's why you made the deal with them to hand over the phrik mines?" Reva demanded, incredulous.
"I let them have the mines because they mean nothing to me," A'Yark snorted. "Sandpeople don't care for phrik! Phrik phrak, my Father used to call it. We have plenty of it lying around elsewhere, if you only care to look. Heck, my gaderffii is made up of the stuff."
Reva blinked.
"What we really care about," A'Yark grunted, "Is water. That's why we fought in the Comet Day Run Battle. That's why my son died."
K'Sharad, who had been silent until now, suddenly piped up.
"Do you mean...my cousin...?"
"Yes, yes," A'Yark said irritably. "A'Deen. You would have been too young to remember him, unfortunately."
"I do remember him," K'Sharad protested.
"At least someone does," A'Yark spat. Reva stared at her and she narrowed her eyes. "Don't give me that look of pity, he's been dead for years now. Can't get any deader than he already is. At least he's with my husband now, poor boy." Her eyes glazed over slightly.
Reva blinked.
"Yes...he was quite fond of his Auntie K'Sheek," A'Yark murmured. "Would've loved his younger cousin A'Sharad if he got to meet him. But never mind, that's a story for another time," she coughed. "What really matters is, the real secret I was hiding from them is the location of the water well. The Well of Life. The one that's sustained our clan for the past few generations. It's extremely difficult one to find and very sacred to the People. But it takes too long to travel there on foot, so most days we obtain our water from a vaporator. If they were to find that, they could cut off our access to water and do some serious damage. They could besiege us, and then we'd starve and be at their mercy."
"Where did you get a vaporator from?" Reva raised an eyebrow. "And how?" She couldn't possibly imagine a single moisture farmer who would be willing to part ways with their precious contraptions.
"From a farmer who owed me a favor," she replied. "Goes by the name of Orrin Gault...ha! Assuming he's still around," she puffed her chest with pride. "Tried to steal our hubba gourds, once. I whooped him real good for trying."
"What did he want them?" Reva asked.
"To make magic water with it? I don't know!" A'Yark exclaimed, exasperated. "He tried to lead an attack against our people by saving up and stockpiling weapons with the moisture farmers...the Settler's Call Fund, he called it...We fought back, of course. They took A'Deen but they left me to live," she said mournfully. "A mother is never supposed to outlive her children. I don't know why they would subject me to this horror."
Reva stared at her silently, deep in thought. A'Yark's face contorted with pain, as if she was still tormented by these memories from years ago. Reva decided the best idea was to keep her talking, if only to distract her so she wouldn't think of the trauma or her promise to kill Reva once they returned.
"What is magic water?" she asked quietly. She hoped it was not anything like blackmelon milk.
A'Yark piped up. "It's the stuff of life," she replied. "It contains every nutrient you need, and it heals you quickly if you're sick. People used to fight for it at the Needles. If you had possession of it, you'd become the next Chieftain. Not to brag, but I've always won," she smirked. Then her smile faltered. "But it's quite rare in supply. The year that A'Sharad wandered into the sandstorm, I wonder...If I'd been able to obtain some, maybe he wouldn't have lost his vision..."
Reva blinked. It seemed that her attempt to distract A'Yark from dwelling on sad memories was turning into an unfortunate disaster.
"Don't tell anyone about this," A'Yark sniffed, wiping her face. "If they all found out, they would know that I'm no good as a chief."
"That's not true," Reva said, but her words did not seem to console A'Yark at all. She decided to try another strategy.
"A'Sharad," she said slowly. "Was his father human, too? Or was he a Kumumgah?"
A'Yark's expression changed as her eyes shifted around wearily. "He was human," she muttered. "Joined the tribe for a few years or so, and then left after having two children. I suspected he was one of the Airshapers, and he supposedly did return to them when he disappeared but none of us have cared to verify that claim. Anyways, we all told K'Sheek that we thought he was bad news, but you know how she is. Never wanted to listen to anyone. Much less me! She always saw me as her annoying younger sister, after all."
"I see," Reva paused. "Wait... Younger sister?" she frowned. "I thought you were the older sibling!"
"I wasn't always this old!" A'Yark fired back, and she fell silent. "Well I'm the one that tried to teach her our ways... but really, it's more like she was the one to show me," she said in an embarrassed tone. "Our father could see that she was picking up on everything much faster than me. Before she married Sharad, he kept insisting that she should take over as Chieftain, and she refused. She wanted to focus on being a mother instead."
Reva frowned. "But you were a Chieftain and a mother, too. And your father clearly was a chieftain while also having children."
"Yes, and what a success story I turned out to be," A'Yark grunted. "No. She didn't want to split her time between being Chieftain and mother. She just wanted to take care of her children." She sulked, and Reva stared at the older woman pensively. She decided to finally rip off the bandage and ask the question that had really been tormenting her.
"Why did you let me into the Enclave?" she asked quietly. "Did you have some sort of scheme in mind for me? Were you going to turn me over to the Imperials and sell me off for a high price, or use us to kill each other, or something?"
"No," A'Yark said sullenly, and to her surprise the expression on her face showed that this was the truth. "But I was hoping to see some sort of fight. I figured they'd roughen you up a bit at most, but not kill you. I was right, by the way," she said stubbornly.
Reva sighed. "But why me?"
"Well, because you're smarter than you look and you have nobody to miss you if you disappeared," A'Yark said plainly. While not untrue, the words did sting. "And also, I suppose I have been missing human company," she admitted, faltering slightly. "Until you turned up inside my dump, I didn't realize who you were. But then I found out you were an Airshaper as well...I couldn't help but feel a tinge of curiosity," she mumbled. "I wanted to see if you would be anything like him."
"Like who?" Reva asked, confused. "Sharad?"
"No," A'Yark shook her head. "Not Sharad. Ben Kenobi," she said proudly. "My friend from many years ago."
"Ben what?"
Reva trembled, her breath catching in her throat.
"Who?" she whispered, half-hoping that she had heard wrong.
"Ben Kenobi," A'Yark said proudly. "Also known to me as Hairy Face."
Reva almost fell off the bantha.
"How...do you know that name?"
"He was an Airshaper that I met, many many years ago. Well! I suppose you couldn't have known, could you? When he first came to Tatooine, he got mixed up in the conflict between Kumumgah and moisture farmers. He could make a bantha call so convincing, that it would attract the attention of a krayt dragon."
A'Yark cackled. Reva's heart beat in her chest uncontrollably, and she fumbled with the bantha's reins in her shaky hands.
"You...you knew him," she whispered.
"Used to call him Hairy Face! That's before I knew his name. But he had a beard, like this," A'Yark demonstrated with her hand, "And so I could only remember him by his face. And also the fact he could use his powers to command eopies. Ah, he was a good man, that one," A'Yark sighed mournfully. "I never found out what happened to him. I hope he is alright."
Reva looked down.
If A'Yark had ever cared to ask Owen, she would have known. But of course, it was in the nature of the Kumumgah Chieftain and the moisture farmer to hate each other.
"I know exactly who you are talking about," she began. That caught her both the attention of A'Yark and K'Sharad. "I'll tell you everything later... But first, we need to communicate to the other Sandpeople that they cannot step foot outside their dwellings or they will risk getting bombed. Have you organized a search party to come after you?"
A'Yark grimaced. "Only if I do not return before sunrise," she frowned.
Both Reva and K'Sharad also shuddered.
"It's going to be sunrise soon," Reva said mournfully. She realized that she could see both A'Yark and K'Sharad's faces a bit more clearly, which was not a good sign. When she looked up, she could already see the sky beginning to turn lighter. "We need to communicate with them now, but how?"
A'Yark blinked. "Are you a Jedi or not?" she asked pointedly.
"Huh?" Reva asked.
"You can use your powers to do it, can't you?" A'Yark roared. "I believe you can do it. It'll be no difficulty to you, obviously."
"I...I don't quite follow," Reva said quietly.
"Sure you do. Just use your mind to yell at them! How hard could it be?"
"I'm...not quite as gifted as Kenobi."
"Well, I dug you out of the sand the other day and now you're speaking Kumumgah with us as if you've been learning it your entire life. Why, I almost thought I was seeing the reincarnation of my own sister!" A'Yark grunted. "Now, are you going to keep pretending to be useless? Or shall I treat you like a real useless person and smack you across the face?"
Reva frowned.
K'Sharad leaned over her shoulder. "That's mean, Auntie A'Yark," she said. Reva was grateful for their presence.
"Huff!" A'Yark scoffed. "She doesn't want to do her job, I'll bully her as I see fit! That's my job!"
Reva sighed. What a strange family she'd found herself getting involved with.
"Perhaps I can try," she said, taking a deep breath.
She closed her eyes and held onto the japoor snippet hanging from her neck, feeling a bit ridiculous. Every other time she had reached out into the Force, it had always felt like some huge, insurmountable presence that was separate from her. But how could she use it to connect with others?
I've used it once to connect with the Chiss, she tried to remind herself. I can use it again.
She closed her eyes and started whispering to herself.
Hello? She called out, using the Second Sight. Carefully, she felt around in the enormous and invisible void. Hello? Anyone there? Can anyone hear me?
This is never going to work, the voice said inside her head. She felt like an absolute delusional idiot.
Just then, K'Sharad and A'Yark both stiffened.
"I heard it!" K'Sharad said suddenly, turning to look at Reva. "You did something, didn't you? I thought I heard your voice-"
Reva blinked, taken aback. Is this actually working?
"Yes, you dolt," A'Yark replied, blunt as ever. "We can both hear you clear as day."
Oh. I didn't think you would both be able to understand me.
"I speak Basic too, remember?" A'Yark seethed. "Now, take my voice and carry the message! This is your Chieftain speaking. Send these words to the couriers; Do not move from the Enclave! There is too much danger afoot."
Reva repeated the words in her mind, trying her hardest to concentrate on sending them as far as possible. As she did so, she could feel a collective reverberation of emotion from within her. It felt strange, as if she was connected to a million little invisible silky threads that were all carrying back the emotions of other Sandpeople with them. She tried not to move too much, out of fear that she might accidentally sever the connection. She breathed in shallow little gasps, trying not to lose consciousness.
"Louder," A'Yark grunted. "Even louder! Do NOT attempt to move from the Enclave! There is a great threat lurking outside, and within the ceremonial tent."
Reva repeated her words, and she sensed a shift in the air. It was as if instead of sending something, she was now the receiver. She flinched slightly.
"What?" A'Yark asked.
"They're scared," Reva said. "They don't know what this means."
"Tell them they have nothing to be scared of! Just don't go anywhere," A'Yark growled. "That's all. End of message."
Reva drooped forwards slightly, exhausted, and K'Sharad caught her. They held her to their chest tightly, as if she was something precious. She felt immediately grateful for their presence.
"Reva," K'Sharad said softly, and she was suddenly aware of their closeness. "What of my brother?"
Reva blinked, turning to look at them. K'Sharad looked at her, their eyes flooded with weariness and concern. She did not have it in her heart to lie to them.
"What about my brother?" they asked. "Did you feel his presence? Is he with them?"
Reva shook her head. "I don't think so," she replied quietly.
K'Sharad looked unhappy. "Is he-?"
"I'll answer questions once we get there," Reva said uncomfortably.
Soon, the distinct shape of the Enclave was spotted in the distance. The twin suns were high on the distance, blazing brightly and casting a buttery yellow light on all that laid below them. The familiar peaks of their tan brown tents were a welcome sight to Reva's eyes which were starting to get tired of looking at the same repetitive sand dunes. If she craned her neck forwards, she could see the sentries and their massiffs standing watch. They had likely already been in position when they received her message through the Second Sight.
All of a sudden, A'Yark abruptly waved her hands at the sentries. "I'm back!" she shouted.
The sentries all let out a cry to acknowledge her. The massiffs barked as well, although they did not move. However, one recognized Reva atop the bantha started pulling back against its restraints. Its owner tried to stop it by holding it back, but it growled even more loudly as it struggled against its leash. Finally, with a loud snap, it yanked itself free and started sprinting towards A'Yark. The sentries took a few steps, attempting to catch up to it before they realized what they were doing and froze.
"No, stop!" Reva exclaimed, making K'sheek's bantha skid to a halt. But the massiff kept barking and running towards them, yelling excitedly. It was now several feet away from the Enclave, getting closer and closer to them.
"Stop! Go back," A'Yark gasped, but the massiff paid them no attention. It growled loudly at Reva as it ran forwards, kicking up sand in its footsteps-
And suddenly, a loud crackling sound was heard.
"Watch out!" Reva screeched, forcing their bantha to run out of the way of the explosion as the sand flew several feet towards the sky. Sand and debris immediately flew several feet through the air. The massiff let out a loud surprise yip of pain then fell to the ground as if it had been shot. As they watched, the sand fell from the sky all around them, turning into a dry and grainy yellow rain.
About fifty steps away, the massiff's body laid on the dunes, dead and unmoving.
K'Sharad opened her eyes and stared at Reva, whose hair was now fully covered in sand just like hers. However, Reva's gaze was fixed on something else. Just a few feet away from her was a round-shaped grenade no bigger than a Jogan fruit.
Reva didn't hesitate. She quickly reached out, surrounding the bomb in a small pocket of the Force. She summoned it close to her, careful to keep it completely enrobed in a layer of air so that it would not detonate. Closing her eyes, she used the Force to reach inside of the bomb and freeze it. By the time she opened her eyes, it was just an ordinary hunk of metal the rough size and shape of a ball. She stuffed it inside her satchel, deciding not to think about it anymore.
"So they weren't lying about what they said," A'Yark observed. "We're just lucky this one didn't detonate any others."
Reva swallowed. K'Sharad unstrapped a water gourd from their shoulders and handed it to her. She took a deep sip, allowing the cool water to flow down her throat. As she looked around, she felt her senses slowly growing sharper.
The sentries were still staring at them helplessly. Once the shock of watching the massiff explode wore off, several began to turn and whisper furiously at each other. They were likely just as freaked out by this as Reva was, she reasoned. Except to them, this must have felt even stranger - practically a supernatural event with no natural explanation.
"Tell everyone to quarantine themselves and stay home," K'Sharad shouted, making her voice loud enough to travel across the dunes. Reva detected a slight tremble in their voice. "We must retreat to the underground tunnels! Those are the only safe areas that the settlers are not yet aware of!"
One of the sentries nodded. "On it, boss!" They started to yell back. "Where is A'Sharad?"
"A'Sharad?" K'Sharad blinked, confused.
"Yes! Your brother," they called back loudly, trying not to show any signs of nervousness. "He promised to return with a head from one of the colonizers! Do we need to send a search party for him?"
K'Sharad's face clouded over, but A'Yark stepped in.
"Enough," she said. "This matter is of no concern to you."
K'Sheek's bantha was overly cautious as they tried to urge it closer to the Enclave, but Reva continued to prod her along.
"You won't step on a bomb," she said, half-frustrated and half-exhausted. "I know the way. There's no bombs in the path that I direct you towards," she said tiredly.
To her surprise, it obeyed. The bantha followed her directions, navigating them deftly through the treacherous and identical-looking sand dunes. Then, it was a matter of gathering everyone safely in the underground sandstone tunnels. It seemed as if news had spread fast, and none dared to venture outside of the perimeter of the Enclave for fear of being blown apart. Once they were inside the sandstone caves, Reva finally dismounted and motioned for A'Yark to come with her. Several Sandpeople immediately crowded them, chattering anxiously. The air was cool, damp and dark, but Reva knew that the sun was still blazing hotly outside. It was daytime, and their enemies were fully awake plotting their next move. This was no time to laze around.
"Chief A'Yark! Where have you been?" Someone called out loudly.
"Are you alright?"
"We were so worried for you!"
"Where is A'Sharad?"
A'Yark raised her gaffi, a now broken and sad-looking stick.
"Silence," she said imperiously.
Everyone fell silent. Now, several curious eyes turned towards Reva. Were they regarding her with a hint of wariness? The outsider had abandoned them, they must surely believe her responsible for doing something nefarious. And now A'Sharad, one of their own, the Chieftain's own nephew was gone. Did they suspect her involvement?
"My nephew is missing, and furthermore we are being threatened by the colonizers."
The chatter started up again. Several people started to talk amongst themselves, already fearing the worst. A few started to cry.
"Quiet, quiet! Silence now, or I will exile you all to the sinksand pits!" A'Yark growled and the crowd fell silent again. "Good... That's better. As I said, we don't have much time. We need to deal with the threat, before they decide to bomb us within our own home and enslave the remaining survivors."
A collective set of gasps echoed throughout the room. Reva turned away from the looks of horror, her eyes barely fluttering open.
"How can we remove these bombs?" Someone asked nervously. A'Yark turned towards them and crossed her arms authoritatively.
"We have someone to help us. She is right here next to me."
The crowd cleared aside, and Reva felt her face flush. Everyone was looking at her now.
"I'm not-" She began to say, but A'Yark did not let her.
"Everyone, meet my bomb detector," she declared, pointing at Reva. A few people began to whisper as they immediately recognized her from the name ceremony. "She's a Dragon slayer, she helped us fight off two Imperial officials, she has the Force, and she can find anything that you ask her to. Do whatever she tells you," A'Yark said gruffly. "Well, within reason of course."
"Wait," Reva said, holding her hands up. "I don't know anything about this-"
"Oh?"
Several pairs of eyes stared at her.
"Sure you do," A'Yark said. "Now get to work!" she said, banging her stick authoritatively on the ground. "Half of you on bomb duty, and half of you come with me! We'll be dicussing our emergency plans to fortify our defenses," she whistled.
A few people started to line up into various formations already.
Reva groaned.
"I don't know what I'm doing," she said quietly to A'Yark.
"Well figure it out somehow," A'Yark grunted. "Or I'll kill you!"
With that, she roughly pushed Reva forwards. Reva screamed and instinctively caught herself with the Force, creating a shield using her hands that pulsed around her powerfully and stopped the fall. All of the Sandpeople around her gasped loudly, and some of them began to nudge each other incredulously. Reva let out a panicked exhale.
"See?" A'Yark said, smirking as if she had never once been wrong in her entire life. "She's the real deal. Not like those shitty scammers, no," she grinned. "She knows what she's doing."
With her powers properly established, the crowd cleared aside for Reva and allowed her to think.
"I can find the bombs using the Force," she said slowly. "But...I don't know how to deactivate them. Digging them up could be too dangerous, and they've invaded the defenses...it might be disastrous if we tried to detonate them from afar, it could mean the loss of the entire Enclave as we know it..."
She turned around which was a grave mistake, as she suddenly became overly conscious of how many people were staring at her expectantly. But Reva drew her cloak around herself, resolving herself to be strong. To act like a proper leader. The way Ahsoka would have acted, if she was here.
As she scanned her surroundings, she became aware of K'Sharad's presence beside her. Reva smiled nervously at her and took a deep breath, forcing her brain to work.
Had Thorden and Arihnda said anything about the bombs? Something that would help her to discover their weakness, an exploitable flaw that she could attack...
Reva closed her eyes. Slowly, she opened her ears to the Force. Thorden and Arihnda's voices began to play in the back of her mind.
"How quickly people can turn to name-calling in times of distress..." Reva winced, trying to shake off Thorden's words. "But fortunately, the Empire is always benevolent and she will hear out all their troubles."
"Stand up straighter, runt. I can still see your back slumping," Arihnda hissed.
"Their belief that they are exempt from our protocols...do you know, not a single Tusken child's birth has been officially registered since the time of the Old Republic? This is absolutely unacceptable."
"I was planning on just slitting your throat once we were done with you. Now, I see there's more to you than meets the eye...I might have to keep you under observation for later."
Reva grimaced. K'Sharad leaned over and reached for her hand, squeezing it lightly. She breathed in nervously while waiting for Reva to respond. Reva did not open her eyes, but she squeezed her hand back.
Deeper, deeper.
Reva continued to pull from her memories, her eyebrows knitting together in concentration. Thorden's face loomed above A'Sharad's, menacingly leaning in to hiss at him.
"Here's the difference between me and you, Tusken boy.
You can shoot me and I'll survive. You, on the other hand, are a weed. I shoot you, and you bleed out on the ground.
You don't know what happens to weeds because you've never even seen one, have you? I alone have been off-planet to worlds you couldn't even conceptualize."
Suddenly, Reva's eyes flew open and she stood up ramrod straight. Both A'Yark and K'Sharad jolted back, giving her space to breathe. Reva inhaled sharply and glanced around her. Several Sandpeople gazed silently, still awaiting a response.
"We need to make a journey to the Needles for the Well of Life," she exhaled shakily. Most people did not seem to grasp what she was talking about. She turned to look at A'Yark, who had an absolutely flummoxed expression on her face. "Please," she said. "It's the only way."
A'Yark's face hardened.
"Who told you about that?" she growled hotly.
Reva sensed the danger before it came.
"A'Yark," she started. The Chieftain turned her back on Reva and walked away from her. She took one, two steps then turned around. In one smooth, swift motion, she brought the broken gaffi stick with deathly precision and aimed it straight at her throat.
K'Sharad screamed. "Aunty!" she yelled, moving to block the hooked end with her hand. Reva bowed her head, looking down at the ground. A'Yark did not budge.
"Get out of the way, Storyteller," A'Yark snarled.
"Aunty A'Yark," K'Sharad fought back, "Don't hurt her!"
"She is spilling our secrets!" A'Yark screamed furiously. "The existence or nonexistence of the Well of Life is strictly confidential knowledge. You either lied, have a strong desire for death, or both!" Reva took a step forwards and fell onto her knees, causing K'Sharad to gasp loudly. A'Yark flinched away, but Reva reached forward and grabbed her by the hem of her cloak.
"Please," she said, keeping her head bowed low. "We can use the vaporator that you received from Orrin Gault to clear a pathway, but we will need way more water to neutralize the rest of the bombs. We need to do this so the Trade Routes can be made safe again. And we need to hurry and act quickly, before something bad happens to the other moisture farmers that use those paths."
Several voices whispered urgently and heads turned towards A'Yark. Reva gulped, knowing that if she looked up, she would see nothing but fury and hatred on the Chieftain's face.
A'Yark narrowed her eyes.
"What vaporator?" she snarled. "I have no such thing. The Kumumgah come by water as we please, without the aid of any artificial constructs."
"I know you have one in your possession," Reva pleaded. "Please use it just this once. If not for me, for everyone else's sake." A'Yark's upper lip curled nastily.
"What proof do you have that you are right?"
"Just this," Reva said, reaching into her pocket and pulling out the bomb she had extracted.
Several people screamed and pushed each other back. Reva cleared her throat loudly. "I have brought this bomb that killed a massiff earlier," she said. "Earlier on, we saw it detonated. Most of it burned away in the explosion. However, I can confirm that there is still some combustible phrik alloy remaining inside of it-"
"Wait!" K'Sharad exclaimed fearfully as Reva closed her eyes and opened her hand, allowing the bomb to be unfrozen. It floated in her hand, emitting a bright purple glow that flickered dangerously.
"I am currently stopping it from igniting fully by using the Force," Reva said with a strained voice. "If I drop this now, the rest of the inflammable phrik alloy will ignite. All of the area around us will explode and the subterranean cave will collapse in on itself."
"Stop!" A'Yark yelled, but Reva closed her hand again.
"K'Sharad," she said. "I'm thirsty. Give me some of your water to drink again."
K'Sharad hesitated for a moment. But they listened, and under A'Yark's horrified gaze they unstrapped and uncapped their water gourd so they could hand it to Reva. Reva took it in her other free hand, slowly tipping the open gourd into her mouth and drinking it. Then, as if on impulse, she turned it upside down right over the phrik bomb.
A'Yark let out a scream and several people sank to their knees or covered their faces. The phrik bomb sizzled loudly and emitted a bright smoke, but Reva did not move. She continued to hold it in her bare hand, willing herself not to let go. The bomb emitted continuous clouds of smoke, filling the entire cavern and dying the air with a a hazy purple miasma that made K'Sharad cough. But it did not explode. By the time Reva finished pouring the entire gourd over it, the bomb had stopped glowing purple and was nothing more than a dark black ball of harmless metal.
"As you can see," Reva said. "The water will neutralize the bombs. We will all live."
People stopped flinching and blinked, amazed at the display. A'Yark scowled and marched forward, glaring at Reva's hand distrustingly. Reva handed the bomb over to her obediently, allowing her to inspect it herself. A'Yark narrowed her eyes.
"Fine," she said. "But I warn you, once this ordeal is over, I want you out of my Clan. For good."
"That is fine with me," Reva replied. With that, A'Yark forcefully threw aside her gaffi stick. It hit the ground with a dull thud and a few screams erupted, as people backed away.
"I'll be taking this with me," A'Yark grunted, pocketing the bomb. "Follow me!" she commanded. Almost everyone scrambled to follow her. A few lingered behind nervously, whispering in hushed voices and waiting further instruction.
Reva sighed and allowed K'Sharad to help her up. "You should really be going with her," she said in Basic, struggling to stand up properly. K'Sharad patiently supported her weight, looping one arm underneath her shoulders. "She's your aunt."
"I will," K'Sharad. "But I need to make sure that you are alright first."
At this point, most people understood that they should give the two women some privacy and walked off.
"I'm sorry for ruining your family dynamic," Reva said.
"That's fine," K'Sharad replied. "She can't stay mad at me forever, she loves me too much. I'm her favorite niece, after all."
Reva looked at A'Yark's discarded half-broken gaffi stick thoughtfully. K'Sharad bent down and picked it up, gently brushing the sand grains off it.
"How did you know that the bombs could be deactivated using water?" she asked.
"Because of Thorden," Reva said. "He got too cocky and revealed his cards too early. He said, all of you are weeds. Or no," Reva screwed up her face, "He compared you to weeds. But then he said something interesting. He said none of you would ever even know what they are, because Sandpeople can't possibly have seen them."
K'Sharad snorted.
"He was so sure that there are no weeds on Tatooine because there is so little water," Reva said. "He has no idea about the existence of blackmelons or Tatooinean other plants that thrive even despite the harsh conditions. He was confident that we would never figure out how to neutralize the bombs, because Sandpeople are at war with the moisture farmers and refuse to make peace with them."
K'Sharad shifted uncomfortably. "We're not at war with them," they began. "We are at odds with them."
"Which is exactly why he expects us to never solve this," Reva smirked. "He doesn't know about the vaporator. He doesn't know that A'Yark has access to her own source of water and that she knows where to find the Well of Life. He thinks you are all just dumb idiotic savages with no brains who can't speak Basic."
"Noted," K'Sharad said drily. "I can deal with the negotiations. What about you, though? What are you going to do now?"
Reva swallowed. "I know when I'm not wanted. I will leave."
"No," K'Sharad grabbed her arm. "Stay." Reva stopped moving. "I have one more question to ask you."
"Oh yeah?" Reva leaned in closer. Their faces with almost touching. If she just moved in a bit more, they would practically be kissing. She stared into K'Sharad's eyes, willing them not to break contact. Daring them to do what they were surely both thinking of.
"What about my brother?" K'Sharad whispered, and Reva flinched. "A'Sharad," they said softly. "Will I see him again? Is he going to join us?"
Reva swallowed, wishing she had made for the exit while she still could have. "No," she said in a defeated tone. K'Sharad also slumped disappointedly, letting go of her arm. Reva missed the warm touch of their fingers. She wanted to reach out and grab their arm back but restrained herself.
"He's...he's done something bad, hasn't he?" K'Sharad asked softly. "The bantha, earlier...it didn't heal itself naturally."
Reva nodded. "He used the Force," she said. "I don't know how he did it, but...he somehow transferred Thorden's life force to the bantha. And he killed him in the process. Your brother is what the Jedi would call, well, a Darksider."
K'Sharad breathed in shakily. "And how long have you known this?"
Reva hesitated. "Well," she said. "I asked him earlier what color my eyes were..."
"And what good would that do?" K'Sharad demanded.
"He said my eyes were brown."
"So?"
"They're not brown, they're black."
"My brother is colorblind. He lost his eyesight in the sandstorm, that's how he got his prosthetic eye-"
"He could be," Reva replied. "But I for sure am not. And I could not possibly be mistaken. I saw the golden sign of the Sith when he gazed at me. I could have sworn that it was my own distorted reflection, gazing back at me. But it was not. It is something that only other former Darksiders like me can see," she said bitterly. "Otherwise, to any other person his eyes would simply appear as they do normally."
"What do you-"
"You said to me earlier that your brother does not have an orange eye," Reva hung her head. "I only now realize my mistake. I thought you were messing with me, but you were telling the truth. It was only me who looked at something blue and saw something orange."
K'Sharad looked conflicted. "You mean you saw the evil in his eyes before he showed the rest of us?" They asked, incredulous. "But he wouldn't...he would never..."
"I do not know what he is capable of," Reva replied. "But I remember seeing those very same orange-yellow eyes before, pointed towards me many years ago."
"When?"
"You haven't personally encountered him, but you would recognize his name. Anakin Skywalker of the infamous Skywaalker ranch," Reva sneered.
K'Sharad's breath stopped in their throat. Then, their gaze sharpened. "The Kterskt," they hissed.
Reva nodded. "Yes," she said softly. "Him."
"I'm...sorry."
In an effort to console them, Reva wrapped her arms around K'Sharad's neck around the same time that K'Sharad suddenly leaned forward and bumped their noses together. They hadn't meant to, but suddenly the two of their faces met and their lips accidentally brushed against each other. Both of them drew apart awkwardly, staring at each other uncomfortably.
"Well...now that I know you have the same ancestral enemy as us, I cannot ever let you go," K'Sharad said slowly.
Reva nodded. "Likewise," she said in a voice that was hopefully strong and firm. "I have a plan to get my revenge on Anakin Skywalker one last time. I won't be able to do it by myself."
"A'Yark will forgive you if you actually manage to pull that off."
"I absolutely intend to do so," Reva said seriously. She reached forwards, pulling K'Sharad closer to her so she could paw clumsily at their shoulders and grab greedy handfuls of their long black hair. K'Sharad allowed the thick sheets of silk to fall across their face, not caring as Reva did whatever she wanted. "And I'm not ever going to leave again. I know what I want to do now."
K'Sharad smiled ruefully. They were, unfortunately and devastatingly, very beautiful when they did that. "So, what do you need from me then?"
Reva grabbed their face with both hands and took the kiss that she had been craving from them for ages. When they broke apart, she kept her hands strongly affixed to both sides of K'Sharad's gorgeous face. "First, I want to do this more," she said firmly. "And then I need your help getting the moisture farmers on our side."
"Yeah?" K'Sharad blinked. "I'm not much of an engineer, I don't know my way around a vaporator."
"No, not that. I need your help finding a man named Owen Lars," Reva replied. "He's essential to this whole plan. And then, we may need to deal with Orrin Gault."
"Who's that?" K'Sharad asked confusedly.
"Some guy with a deep vendetta against your Aunt," Reva winced. "But for now, don't worry about that." She was about to kiss K'Sharad again, but they were already leaning in for another one. When they let go of each other, she took a deep breath and cleared her throat. "Well...that's all for now. Remind me to contact my friends, the other Jedi. They're essential to the plan."
"Alright," K'Sharad said. "One more thing...Reva."
Reva turned around.
"Is there a way to save my brother's soul?" K'Sharad asked quietly.
Reva hesitated.
"There...there might be," she said slowly.
Luke took deep breaths, reminding himself to remain calm. He gripped the silver chrono in his hand and tried not to tremble. Vader was walking away with his back turned to him. In a few minutes, the game would start all over again.
Luke took a deep breath.
It's real, this time.
My last chance to get him.
Since waking up from his strange dream, it was as if barely any time had passed. Vader had shaken him awake, demanding him to stand back up and get back into the game. After a few dazed seconds of trying to recall what was happening, Luke slowly stood up and got to his feet. He had dropped the chrono on the floor, and Vader made him go pick it back up. Thankfully there were no scratches on its silver surface.
As he watched the chrono count down to the start of the game, Luke reminded himself that he still had ten seconds.
Ten more seconds of assured safety, he thought to himself. And then after that, I can die at any moment. He can stab me.
The chrono slowly wound down, its hands constantly moving despite his wishes.
Ten, nine, eight...
Luke closed his eyes. What plans did Vader have in mind for him? Well, he would probably kill him out of rage, for being so useless and lousy. And then, he would go after Leia next.
Seven, six, five...
What about Uncle Owen and Auntie Beru?
Vader might decide to go after them, too. And he would kill them all slowly and cruelly. Being merciful did not really seem his style. Everyone he had ever loved, everyone he had ever known, they would probably be dead. And Luke would be dead too, with no way of stopping them.
Four, three, two...two...
...Two...
"I guess this is it," Luke muttered to himself. He fumbled in the dark, trying to find the winding mechanism so he could rewind the chrono and reset it. As his fingers touched it however, something clicked in the back of his mind.
I can feel the Force flowing through you, just standing close to you, Ani's voice said. Even if I was standing a million miles away, it would be impossible for me to miss.
Luke stopped.
Two...two...two...
One.
Vader stopped trudging in the dark and stood still for a moment.
Unlike Luke, he did not actually need the chrono in his left hand. He could simply keep track of the clicks within his head. It was quite easily, especially given that fact was a cyborg with a million mechanical objects inside of his head and chest already. One could say that his entire body itself was like a chrono, constantly clicking and counting off ominously towards some ominous endgoal. What would happen once his body stopped running, he did not know. Perhaps he would go off and explode like a time bomb. Or perhaps he would lie still, finally comforted by the soothing silence of death. Like a droid whose battery had completely lost power.
He still wasn't sure which outcome he longed for harder.
"It is time," he grunted. Time for Luke to prove himself.
He knelt down briefly, as if in prayer. To Padmé? To Palpatine? To Darth Nihilus? Whichever one, he did not care. Vader stood back up, steeling himself in preparation for what he had to do. He turned around and started making his way back where he came from.
He counted off the seconds in sets of three. He did not care to keep a precise record of the time anymore. He only needed to ensure that it kept going. Once it stopped ticking, then he would know it was all over.
"One...two...three," he breathed heavily.
As he rounded the corner, he glanced around. No Luke. He scanned the room, checking from side to side. No signs of the small child; no breathing, crying or sneaking. Vader was almost disappointed, but he reminded himself that this was a part of the game. The hunting. The chase. The uncertainty.
Next room.
"One...two...three..."
Vader opened the door and looked behind it, peering into the room. Luke was not there. He ventured forwards with heavy steps, moving his mechanical legs. Still, he did not ignite the lightsaber at his side. Vader moved around silently, still scanning his peripheral vision for signs of the boy. As far as he could tell, there was no one here either. Luke must have found a real good hiding place this time.
Nevermind. That doesn't matter. I'll find him away.
Sometimes, he had his doubts. About the boy. About Palpatine's words. When he had stumbled upon the farmer boy out in the middle of the dessert, he had realized how ordinary he really seemed. He felt almost angry at his master for lying to him and wasting his time. But occasionally, there were moments where he saw a flash of something else in the boy. Something about his mannerisms, the way he moved, his facial expressions felt familiar. Perhaps he was just seeing his wife's last moments reflected through the boy's eyes whenever he looked at him in fear. But he was sure that there was more to the boy. it was probably hidden beneath several layers, lying beneath the surface like the rocky ground of a gas planet. Or a star in the lonesome middle of the galaxy, glowing brightly despite the darkness around it.
He wanted to believe that spark that he had sensed was real and existed within the boy.
"One, two, three..."
Entire minutes passed by now, and still no sign of Luke. How strange! Vader moved from room to room, confused. Had he vanished into thin air somehow?
During the few minutes where the boy had passed out, he was worried that Luke would die in front of him. But the dazed look on his face only lasted a few minutes, and within a short while Luke was brought back to life. It was as if it had never happened. And yet he could not shake the strange feeling...the disconcerting expression that he had made while temporarily unconscious, the one that had rattled Vader to his core. He, a man who was never afraid. A machine, even. Could machines even feel fear? Vader had long believed it to be programmed out of his engine. Now he had experienced it for the first time in his life again since being resurrected.
Not resurrected...cursed, he snarled to himself. Cursed with an existence that cannot be called life. A curse that can only be paid for with Obi Wan Kenobi's blood.
Not far away, he heard the sound of a treacherous click. One, two, three. He heard it from a few feet away from him. Vader clenched his teeth.
Hah, he thought to himself, simultaneously disappointed and vindicated. There he is. He cannot hide from me forever, I knew it. Now to terminate the brat...
Suddenly, a bright red light turned on from somewhere behind him, startling Vader.
The loud sound of the chrono's alarm broke the silence, and suddenly something small rammed into him from behind. Vader yelped, flailing wildly. He lost his balance and fell forwards without catching himself. The bright red glow became even brighter and brighter and closer to his face, until he blinked and realized it was coming from the lightsaber that Luke was holding to his throat.
"I win, Father," Luke snarled.
Vader was speechless. He glanced over his shoulder at the chrono that was lying several feet away. How had Luke dropped it and ran so far in such little time?
"I realized you were using it to track me," Luke said calmly. "And that's why I got rid of it. Now I have beaten you."
"You are too late, Son," Vader said calmly. "The alarm has already gone off. You have failed to attack me in time."
"That's because I set it to go off exactly ten seconds early," Luke replied calmly. "I also used the Force to disable your own chrono. You haven't even noticed, have you?"
Vader looked down. True as Luke as said, the mechanism in his own hand was still and silent. Vader shook it repeatedly, but nothing happened. It remained completely mute, as if he had never wound it up.
"You never said that I couldn't mess with the chrono itself," Luke grinned. "And now..." He lunged forwards and plunged his blade towards Vader. Vader yelped as the red lightsaber caught him between his circuit board, but barely did any damage. After all, it was only a child's toy since he had reprogrammed it. But it sure did look a lot like the real thing.
"I knew you would never actually give me a real weapon," Luke said ruefully. He dropped the fake saber and kicked it away. The look of disappointment on his face was palpable. He never had a choice, in the first place. Even if he won, he would never actually have been able to kill Vader.
Vader stood up, still dazed. "Indeed," he said quietly. "You surmised correctly."
Luke bent down and covered his face in his arms. To Vader's surprise, he let out a groan of frustration.
"Why couldn't you just kill me instead?" the small boy whimpered.
It was finally apparent just how exhausted he really was. After almost three days of nonstop playing at Vader's game, Luke was beyond tired.
Vader was stunned. Why wasn't he happy? He looked down at the weary blonde boy, observing his battered body and sullen expression. Tears were slowly leaking from his eyes. There was something about him that was so...familiar. He felt a rush of something swelling in his chest. Pride? Love?
No, it reminded him almost of himself as a child. Of Anakin. Vader's upper lip curled with disgust.
"Stop crying," he said, not intending to be mean. But it came out harsh anyone. Luke continued to cry, sobbing a little bit louder, and Vader thought of hitting him to make it stop. But he did not hit him. He stood there awkwardly, unsure what to do.
For once he wished his body was not made of metal, wished that his arms were made of flesh so he could wrap them around his son and comfort him. But all he could do was stand there, a ticking manmade half-chrono cyborg, and watch his son cry himself to sleep.
"I want to go home," Luke sobbed quietly.
Vader watched him in silence for a few minutes. Then he bent down and picked Luke up. To Luke's surprise, he gently carried the tired small boy over to the medic bed and placed him inside, strapping his limbs down. Then once he was done, he pulled out a prosthetic arm.
"What is that?" Luke asked, confused.
"A gift," Vader replied calmly. "For your bravery. I have been working on it for a while, you know. I made it just for you."
"I see," Luke mumbled.
Vader waited. Luke did not continue.
"This will hurt a little bit," Vader warned. Luke did not flinch.
"It's fine," he said sulkily. "Just get it over with. I don't care."
Vader waited for him to cry out in pain. But he did not cary out. The boy watched silently as Vader expertly removed his current completely busted prosthetic arm and replaced it with the new one. When it was all over, he turned around to face the other directly and wept silently.
Vader hesitated, hovering by his side anxiously.
"Are you in pain?"
"No."
"Does your arm still hurt?"
"No."
"What about the other one?"
"No."
The silence that followed was violently uncomfortable. Vader inhaled loudly, his breath itself sounding automated and mechanical.
"Luke."
Luke fell silent. Vader frowned, conflicted. Had the boy forgotten how to speak?
"Luke, are you alright?"
No answer.
"Luke?"
Still nothing.
"Luke, look at me."
The boy obeyed. When he turned around to face him, Vader saw that his face was completely streaked in tears. As he stared at the small boy, another sob escaped his chest.
"Don't cry," Vader said incredulously.
Tears rolled down the young boy's face. Vader's hands shook. His instinct was to reach forwards and wipe them off, but his body betrayed him. The machine remained mechanical, refused to move. He could not wipe away the tears with the same metal fingers that had crushed countless others' throats.
"Don't cry," Vader repeatedly, more softly. "Please."
Notes:
Hey guys, sorry I've been a bit busy. I've been stressed out by masters program, and I've been working with a GP to do something I've never done before, which is get a diagnosis. Everything's alright, I'm just working on a lot of stuff at the same time.
In other news, I've recently received an offer from one of the programs I applied to in another country. It's a bit daunting, especially considering it's partially taught in another language that I'm not very good at. But I'm willing to take on the risk, and I'm gonna go for it I think. Please wish me luck as I enter this new phase in life. And I hope you enjoy the desert lesbians content as much as I enjoyed writing it. Love you guys!
Chapter 59: Lord Vader's Wife
Summary:
Like Hamlet's ghost, Padmé haunts the narrative.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The next day, it was time for Luke to meet his new master.
"There is someone very important who wishes to speak with you. I hope you will impress him, just as much as you have impressed me yesterday."
"Who is it?"
"You should feel honored. It is none other than the Emperor, the rightful ruler of the entire Galaxy as we know it."
A chill ran down Luke's back.
"You don't...really mean that," he said bleakly.
Sometimes, when Luke pretended to fall asleep early, he could hear Uncle Owen and Aunt Beru talking about a sinister figure.
They only ever discussed him in hushed tones and fearful glances. The Emperor of their stories sounded like he was as much of a mythical figure as any other urban legend. They spoke sometimes of his malicious conquests and creeping influence throughout the planets closer to the core of the Galaxy. Hopefully, he would grow tired of conquering worlds by the time he reached the Outer Rim and leave Tatooine alone. They mostly wished for this because he was known for leaving a merciless trail of dead Rebels in his wake. Such was the cruel nature of the callous and bloodthirsty Emperor.
Luke had also hoped that he would never encounter this man. But now Vader was speaking of this Emperor as if he was a real person, one that he could (and would) have the misfortune of meeting.
"The Emperor?" Luke asked fearfully. "He won't want to kill me, will he?"
"Kill you?" Vader frowned. "There's no need for something like that. Do not ask nonsensical questions."
"Maybe he'll want you to do it," Luke said blankly.
"Nothing of that sort will happen."
Luke looked at the tall, imposing figure for a few seconds. He made direct eye contact with the holes where eyes should have been.
"Can you tell me truthfully that you have never killed a child my age before?"
Vader paused. He could see the wavering, even though no expression flashed across the iron mask. Then finally, Vader turned away.
"The Emperor would never take a life without any reason. Everything he does is according to his plan. Whatever he commands, is absolute."
Luke crossed his arms and looked away. His father hadn't exactly said no.
"He will kill me too someday," he whispered to himself. "It's just a matter of when and how."
Luke continued to dissociate as they initiated and successfully achieved a safe landing on an unfamiliar planet. If he was paying attention, he might have noticed how strangely heavy the atmosphere felt. Or how there was no visible signs of civilization from above, only an endless landscape of manmade electric generators and transformers. He allowed Vader to place a helmet on his head and made no movements as the man knelt down to fit an air tank onto his back. Together, the two of them ventured out into the strangely foul-smelling new territory.
As the smog cleared away, Luke could see a bit of the area around them.
Three figures appeared out of the mist, all wearing dark hoods.
One was tall and imposing. The second was slender and silently had their hands clasped together. The third one was the shortest and slightly hunchbacked, but the air around them felt heavy and domineering. Something about the third person made Luke want to pull away and run back towards the ship. Luke hesitated momentarily, and Vader pulled him forwards.
"Do not be afraid," he said. But all Luke could do was stare balefully.
The third figure had wrinkly hands like crumpled paper. He removed his hood, revealing a sallow ancient face the color of sour yeast. Luke recoiled slightly as he saw the milky white-faced old man smile at him. He had deep red-colored tear troughs, and each one of his eyes was a dangerously bright electric yellow. Nothing in his life could have prepared him for such a sight. Luke averted his eyes.
"Come on, don't be rude towards the Emperor."
This ancient creature was the Emperor?
Luke balked slightly, forgetting himself. Vader nudged him forwards, determined to get as close as possible. As they finally approached close enough to look at each other, the old man's face lit up with an unnerving smile.
"My dear Apprentice!" he cried out, cackling as he extended a pale hand towards Vader. "You've come back to me!"
"You requested my presence," Vader said begrudgingly. "I have come to fulfill your commands. This is the child," he gestured.
"Ah, and of course," he nodded at Luke knowingly, as if he already knew everything about him. "There's the good boy I've been hearing so much about. Come, come closer, why don't you?"
Vader stood awkwardly, his posture stiff and unsure. Luke looked up at him, wondering how he was expected to respond.
"Come," the Emperor urged louder, his eyes widening slightly. Luke decided not to ignore him and trudged forwards reluctantly, extending his hand. The Emperor seized it eagerly, cackling gleefully. "Oh, this is so wonderful," he grinned widely from ear-to-ear. "Now tell me, dear boy. What was your name?" he asked mock-politely.
Luke had a nagging feeling that the old man already knew it, but he obeyed nonetheless. "Luke," he said defeatedly.
"Luke! Luke, my child," the Emperor replied cheerfully. "What a name! What a boy! Do you know who you are?"
He waited for a second expectantly. Luke inhaled nervously.
"I'm his son," he said slowly, looking over at the unspeaking cyborg behind him.
The Emperor's hungry grin only widened more in an uncanny semblance of joy.
"But of course," the old man said. "What a smart boy you are. Indeed, I should not be surprised," he chuckled. "Oh, now you've really done it, my boy," he said cheerfully to Vader. "You've brought him back home! How wonderful this is. I've dreamed about this moment for so long," he sighed. Then his expression brightened again just as suddenly. "Luke, I've heard so much about you. You know, your father and I have known each other for a very long. Why, we met when he was just your age right now!"
Luke stared blankly, very much doubting this statement. Since his father was eleven years old? That could not be possible. He tried to picture Vader as a child and was sadly stumped. He had no concept of Vader as a human, let alone a young boy.
"Well, he was perhaps a few years younger than you, actually," the Emperor chuckled. "But you know I said to myself, "Someday I will meet this man's son in the flesh." And wouldn't you know it, I have just done exactly that!" He cackled loudly again.
Luke looked back over his shoulder at Vader, trying to gauge his emotional reaction. Was this man really his father? Vader did not move or say anything, just stood there waiting silently. Almost as if he was starting to have second thoughts about the interaction.
But wasn't he the one responsible for this happening in the first place? Luke turned back around to face the Emperor, who was still talking excitedly.
"Never mind this old man's ramblings," the Emperor nodded. "I've brought you a gift," he announced to Vader, much to the other man's confusion. "Come on, do come forwards and reveal yourselves," he gestured towards the two figures.
The two hooded people stepped forwards. The first one reached up with gloved hands and removed their hood first. As the fabric fell, the person's face was revealed. He was rather tall, intimidating middle-aged man with broad shoulders and an unpleasant expression that could easily twist a stomach.
"Long time no see," the Emperor smiled. "You remember him, don't you? Some things, the body never forgets. You could say that he's dealt you quite the handful of trouble over these past years..."
It was just as if Lord Dooku himself had returned from the grave.
At the sight of the man's thick black brows, snowy white hair and well-trimmed beard, Vader immediately stiffened. Before Luke could say anything, he felt Vader roughly grab him from behind.
"What-?"
Luke immediately turned his head to look. Quickly, Vader pushed Luke behind him and then stepped forwards to shield the boy with his own body. Within seconds, he had drawn his lightsaber and aimed it right at the bearded man's throat.
"Get back!" Vader snarled, his voice dripping with absolute fury and panic.
Who is he? Luke wanted to ask, burning with curiosity. How does he know him? And why is he afraid of him?
Luke could hear the hum of the lightsaber as he held it protectively in front of him. The red glow illuminated the strange man's face with an eerie light, showing the whites of his eyes.
"Stop," the Emperor hissed slowly in a snakelike voice. "Down, boy...put down your weapon..."
The strange bearded man took another step forwards, unphased by the threat of the laser in front of him.
"Come now Lord Vader, don't be difficult. Step aside and let our old friend talk to the boy," the Emperor called out.
"No," Vader snarled. "Get away from him!" he shouted at the stranger.
The mysterious white-haired man stared back indifferently at Vader, completely unphased by the threat of death. Luke looked between the two of them with increased confusion. He had never seen his father react this suddenly before.
What had happened? Was this person actually a threat to them?
But he's Vader, isn't he? He shouldn't be afraid of anything.
"Get away from him," Vader repeated as he grabbed onto Luke's arm with his other hand. His grip tightened possessively with each word. "It can't be... he should be dead!"
"Now now," the Emperor tutted in an almost scolding tone. "Don't be rude to our guests. Number two, please reveal yourself," he commanded lightly. "You may now take off your hood."
At this, the second figure stepped forwards and removed the hood.
She was a petite, brown-haired woman with prominent eyebrows and full lips the color of summer ripe wine. As she walked forwards, Vader stopped moving. If his face was visible, it would have turned as white as the Emperor's.
"Step forwards, let them get a good look at your face," the Emperor commanded.
Luke immediately knew who the woman was.
Of course, this was the face he had seen in his dreams. The one he had longed for, the one whose face he often reminisced about but could never picture until only recently.
Just before waking up, while he was in the strange place between restful sleep and waking up, he had seen her. She was the one who had come to visit him after his conversation with Ani. They had only looked at each other for a few moments before he was roused from unconsciousness, but now he could recognize that face anywhere.
Vader was dumbfounded. As Luke watched him, he gazed speechlessly at the brown-haired woman, unsure how to react.
"I'm sure you remember her," the Emperor smiled. "Why, I remember a certain someone being utterly infatuated with her! And who could help themselves, when she was such a beauty? Look at her, this is the face that could have started an entire Galactic war."
Vader stiffened, pushing Luke further backwards as the woman began to walk closer to them. She moved as gracefully a river of flowing water, and her eyes were as clear as a lake's surface on a spring day.
"Aren't you happy to see your own wife?" the Emperor asked coaxingly. "Come now, don't be a stranger. Say hi to Padmé! She missed you very much."
Vader remained in a defensive stance, keeping the lightsaber between them. When the woman got too close for comfort however, Vader suddenly snarled and slashed his saber at her.
Luke cried out, trying to stop him from hurting her.
But his warning turned out to be unnecessary. Right before the lightsaber made contact, the woman's entire body twisted around itself horribly and somehow avoided the blow. For a second, Luke thought his eyes were playing tricks. Just for a moment, he was able to see a flash of something else underneath. Then the thing's flesh settled and reformed itself into the shape of a woman. She looked over at Vader with a mildly irritated expression.
"Don't do that," she said reproachfully in a voice that did not sound quite right for her face. "You could have hurt someone."
Vader tightened his grip on the lightsaber. "You are not her," he said loudly with conviction.
The woman smiled ruefully at him. For a second, her eyes flashed and her entire form coalesced. Then her body dissolved and then reformed itself again, this time turning into another much taller, older brown-haired woman. She smiled demurely at Vader, but this only set him off further.
Vader let out a growl and stepped back, grabbing Luke firmly by the shoulders so he could hold him close to his chest.
"That is not my mother," he snarled, pointing at the apparition. "I don't know who you are, but you cannot fool me. My mother passed away many, many years ago. You cannot restore what has already been lost."
At this, the Emperor suddenly broke into a loud laugh.
"Alright, alright, enough playing tricks," he grinned. "Game over. You win, dear Apprentice."
With a clap of his hands, the two hooded figures suddenly blurred and dissolved before them. Luke watched with horror as their flesh reshaped and molded itself in grotesque ways.
"You may return to your usual appearances," the Emperor declared.
Immediately the shapeshifters' faces twisted rapidly before them, transforming into a Hutt, a Pantoran, a Twilek, and several other forms before settling down as humans. They were now standing in front of two young men, both approximately in their late twenties or early thirties. Vader gritted his teeth, but he did not loosen his death grip on Luke's shoulders.
"Meet my two newest employees," the Emperor grinned, "The brightest minds of their generation. The new hope of the Empire!"
One of them was short and had greasy hair and an equally oily grin on his face. The second one was no longer a woman, having shifted into a tall bored-looking man with weary eyes and a fatigued expression. "You may have heard that I have been hiring some more scientists. Well, this is the great Borborygmus Gog, and his partner the infamous-not-so-famous Mammon Hoole. They are Shi'ido from the little-known planet Lao-mon, or as they call it, Sh'Shuun. As you can see, they are both natural shapeshifters," the Emperor chuckled. "Quite good at imitating the real deal. It is almost as good as having the same person back! Almost."
Luke detected a faint hint of longing in the Emperor's voice. He shuddered. He did not like any of this weird shapeshifting nonsense, and judging from the dark energy radiating off of Vader, he did not either.
"Although, there are still some imperfections...they can't mimic a voice they haven't heard, and they do have to return to their original form eventually." The Emperor looked almost disappointed as he delivered this information. "It's not quite good enough...But still, it is a useful skill. Useful for many situations."
Like spying on a person, Luke thought. Or trying to get information out of them. Or provoking an emotional response. It's as simple as hiding under someone else's skin and wearing their face.
"Though...that is not the real reason why I hired them," the Emperor said mysteriously.
Luke looked back and forth between the two shapeshifters. Vader only glared at them warily, his hand twitching as he reluctantly withdrew his saber. He looked as if he'd like nothing more than to run his blade through the both of them.
"Don't you want to know why?" The Emperor paused eagerly.
Vader looked as if he wanted to roll his eyes.
"Why?" he asked sourly.
The Emperor ignored Vader's obviously foul mood. "Hoole is a brilliant anthropologist with extensive knowledge of sentientology and genetics. Graduated top of his class with honors! And Gog here," he smiled at the greasy man, who beamed even more brightly, "Gog has a biochemical background in medical engineering. He has worked with Hoole since their university days at the Chandrilan Academy of Sciences."
Gog's greasy smile faded and curved into a slight sneer. Luke guessed that he did not like being treated as Hoole's shadow.
"As you can see, they are an inseparable pair and quite indispensable to me. I've recruited them for the Empire's new top-secret initiative. Before they used to toil away endlessly at back-breaking, pathetically underfunded academic research...and now they work under contract for me! Can you guess what they do?"
Luke looked to Vader for help. Vader just nudged him silently.
Luke took a deep breath. The writing was already on the wall. He had seen the planet's strange smog, the depletion of life, the eerie lack of inhabitants, and the vast artificial machinery meant to support some sort of unseen life system. There could only be one possible guess, besides mining. But the ground was far too soft for anything of that degree.
"Is it...clones?" Luke asked shyly.
The Emperor beamed brightly.
"What a smart boy you are! Yes, it is indeed clones," he laughed. Gog smiled at them again, acting as if he had not been scowling just seconds ago. "Well now! Don't be shy, get to know each other," the Emperor nodded at them enthusiastically. The two Shi'ido stepped forwards and made direct eye contact.
"What an honor it is to finally meet you, Lord Vader," Gog simpered extra greasily. Nobody took his proffered hand.
"Hello, Lord Vader," Hoole droned monotonously. Unlike Gog, he did not attempt to shake hands with Vader. That was probably for the better. Despite being a shapeshifter, he likely lacked the capability to restore any injured or amputated limbs.
As for Vader, he looked as if he wanted nothing more than to kill the both of them.
"I see you have been doing some restructuring," he sneered. "Whatever became of your former Head Scientist, Nala Se? I thought she was instrumental to your future plans."
"Oh, no. Dr. Se has been let go from the project already," the Emperor chuckled. "She wasn't able to achieve our vision, and we unfortunately had some creative disagreements. But all is well, she is much happier in her new position." Luke glanced over at Vader who did not seem to react at all to this information. "No, no...There are plenty of cloning experts in the Galaxy, not just those from Kamino," the Emperor chuckled. He bent over slightly and peered at Luke. "Have I told you to call me Sheev, my dear boy? Better yet, you should call me Master," he chuckled. "I taught your father everything he knows, after all."
Luke swallowed. He did not want to do that.
"Just as well," the Emperor said cheerfully. "Now let us get to business, why don't we?"
The Emperor immediately launched into a long conversation and started to lead them on a tour of the facilities. As far as Luke looked, there were no people, only non-anthropomorphic droids. This made him quite uneasy. At one point, they passed an enormous tank filled with fluid containing a strange, fifty-foot tall creature. Luke was horrified, especially upon seeing the grotesque homunculus with its sallow white skin and uncanny third eye socket. Vader quickly sensed that he was uncomfortable and covered the boy's eyes with his hands, shielding him from the horrors. Gog and Hoole contained their long talk about cloning, completely unphased by the sight of their horrific abomination.
As they talked, Luke attempted to listen to them. The conversation consisted of a lot of long and unwieldy words, such as "abiogenesis" and "panmictic" in regards to mutator strains. The Emperor rambled on about the Project, and Hoole and Gog joined into the conversation throwing in even more absurd jargon that grew increasingly obscure. By the time they had started a long rant about non-synonymous nucleotide substitutions and polymorphisms, Luke decided to give up on trying to understand them.
"The fidelity rate of the enzyme is quite high," Gog bragged vapidly. "It is almost certain that it will make no mistakes. Additionally, the plasmid vector we have selected is extremely receptive to conjugation-"
"But there are still caveats," Hoole interrupted, much to the other scientist's displeasure. Gog shot him a withering death glare that could have easily killed a litter of Tookas with how poisonous it was.
Although the Emperor had referred to them as partners, it was unclear if this meant in the reluctant coworker sense or a reluctant marriage sense.
"The dN/dS ratio is still somewhat high, meaning that the locus is not fully conserved. The advantage is, of course, that it is highly recombigenic. But I would have preferred using a more clonal strain to reduce the rate of deleterious alleles-"
"Oh, please," Gog scoffed. "You always want to play it safe. You are boring, Hoole! I hardly understand how you got hired for this position," he huffed.
Hoole shrugged. "I hardly understand it myself," he replied quietly. He went back to discussing polymerases and homologous recombination with the familiarity of a man who had spent most of his life obtaining several doctorate-level degrees in sentient life forms.
Not to be outdone, Gog immediately launched into another long rant about DNA sequences and basecalling algorithms. During the whole conversation, Luke realized that he had subconsciously reached for Vader's hand just like he would hold Uncle Owen's. He looked up at the cyborg, half expecting some angry response. But Vader said nothing. He continued to follow the Emperor and the two scientists at a slower pace while silently holding onto Luke. The two of them trudged forwards together, lagging only slightly behind.
Maybe he really is my father. I don't know. He seems to feel bad for me sometimes.
"How wondrously fascinating," the Emperor remarked. "I feel better knowing that Project Starscream is in both of your capable hands."
Gog simpered. "Of course, Your Majesty. We wouldn't have it any other way ourselves."
"You should listen to them too, you know," the Emperor nodded at Vader. "You were once quite the bright mind yourself." Vader looked away coldly. "I know you haven't forgotten any of it. Anyway," he crossed his arms, "I hope you don't mind my little practical joke, my boy. I only want what's best for you, after all."
"Your will is my command. I have no particular objections."
Luke thought he saw the Emperor's lip curl ever so slightly.
"Yes," he said quietly. "Yes, it is... or so it would seem, wouldn't it?" he sneered.
Vader instinctively pulled Luke behind him again, preparing for a battle. The Emperor shook his head, and just as quickly as it had appeared, the sneer vanished.
"Very well then," he said. "I have a new mission for you, Vader. I am proud of you for finally following your commands and bringing me the boy as I instructed. You shall be rewarded for your obedience, soon." He nodded at the two Shi'ido, who bowed and got the hint to leave. Hoole walked off first, followed by a somewhat disgruntled-looking Gog who likely just wanted to keep talking more about cloning and other evil scientific ventures. "They are quite intelligent, those two," he observed. "Quite difficult to work with, however. If you separate them, the whole plan falls apart."
Luke looked over. His father said nothing.
"Yes...their experiments have proved quite successful. But in the long run? I am not sure how well they can serve the Empire," the Emperor sneered. "The evolution rate of their current cloning projects is far too slow for my liking. You see, I am no longer interested in paltry schemes such as producing supersoldiers or sentient bioweapons. No, no. What I want," he drawled, "is something much grander. I'm sure you can imagine what I am talking about."
Silence.
"No guesses?" the Emperor sneered. Neither Vader nor Luke answered. "Well then, that is a surprise. I thought you to be sharper than that. Never mind, I suppose I can just tell you. What I desire, what I wish to obtain. I will be the first to recreate life from death."
Vader tensed up.
"You remember, a while ago I asked you to help me with something," the Emperor drawled. "I have asked you to bring me various objects. The Bright Star crystal of the Mustafarians. The Death Mask of former Sith Lord, Darth Nihilus. The son of Padmé Amidala, the youngest Child Queen of Naboo and Anakin Skywalker, the strongest Jedi of the Galactic Republic."
It was now Luke's turn to freeze.
"And of course, his daughter too," the Emperor smiled. Nothing about his teeth was friendly or welcoming. Luke was suddenly stricken with a chilling sensation and a strong gut feeling that he should have run away a long, long time ago. "It is all for the good of the Empire. You wish to see your wife again, of course. And I wish to see the Aeon Engine restored to its former glory. We both have a common goal in mind which we can work towards together. I trust that unlike Dr. Se, you will not make the same mistake and fail to see my vision..."
The silence that followed was heavy and tense. Luke felt sweat rolling in thick drops down his forehead. He suddenly regretted leaving the ship. He tried to yank his hand away from Vader's grip, intending to flee, but Vader's body was as still as if it had turned to stone. When Luke looked up at his father, he could see a visible shift in the air around him.
"My Lord," Vader said slowly, as if he was just starting to form words. The Emperor turned his eerie yellow eyes towards him.
"Yes?" He drawled impatiently.
"Master..."
"Yes, my dear boy?"
Vader looked frantically towards Luke, then back at the Emperor. Some part of him seemed uncharacteristically troubled. Was it from the shock of seeing his former enemy and his long-dead wife? He opened his mouth to say something, then closed it. The arm that had been chopped off by Lord Dooku, then copped off again by Obi-Wan Kenobi, then restored by his Darth Sidious suddenly felt numb. He suddenly became conscious of the fact that he had been holding tightly onto Luke's hand, the prosthetic one.
"Are you sure?" Vader whispered.
"Sure of what?" the Emperor snapped.
"Does the Engine really requires both children? Only...only one of them will be necessary...Right?"
He gripped Luke's hand more tightly, pulling him closer to him. Luke did not resist, and allowed himself to be brought over. He would rather take Vader's metal body over the Emperor's cold, papery skin and bony old hands. The Emperor gritted his teeth.
"No, my boy, that is not how that works. Both are needed, don't you see? This isn't a matter of picking or choosing," he brushed past him flippantly. "You must carry out your duty, just as I will do mine. Unless, of course...your family meant nothing to you, and Lady Amidala died in vain after all."
A jolt ran through Vader and he let go of Luke's hand with a scream, falling forwards. Alarmed, Luke looked and saw that he was writhing on the ground in pain from some invisible force. The Emperor's face was covered in the most venomous expression he had ever seen, and he was twisting his fingers as to control the painful sensations plaguing his father. Luke stopped, too shocked to say anything. All the boy could do was watch helplessly. Vader cried out again and reached for him, but the boy's hand was just barely out of range.
Luke felt his stomach churn uncomfortably. He had never seen his father experience so many emotions all at once. It was jarring, seeing the cyborg he had always thought of as an indestructible thoughtless killing machine suddenly being literally and figuratively brought to his knees. He wanted to help him, but something made him too scared to reach out. Finally the wave of pain subsided and Vader started to breathe again. Feeling bad for him, Luke offered his arm. Vader leaned on him and allowed his son to support his weight, inhaling heavily.
"She...did...not...die in vain," Vader said slowly, each word more pained than the last. "Her death will never...be nothing...to me..."
"Yet you wish to abandon her?"
"I would never!" An ounce of raw grief leaked into the half-man's vocoder, sounding startlingly human.
"Is that so?" The Emperor narrowed his eyes suspiciously. "I assume you would not. I must have been mistaken for a moment there."
"You are not," Vader said with much difficulty. "I would never," he repeated. Something about his anxious tone was unusually childish. "I would never forget about Padmé!"
"Good," the Emperor said. "That is what I was hoping to hear." Then he turned his back on them.
Luke looked over at Vader. There were clearly some things that he had not shared with him. But for once, the cyborg was more human than machine.
"Just...please, tell me that my children will be fine," he grunted.
The Emperor paused. For a moment, Luke thought he was not going to turn back around.
"Please, Master..."
Finally he faced them again.
"Of course they will be fine," the Emperor smiled, his tone suddenly friendly and warm again. "They are the most important part, after all." With that, he walked away.
Vader and Luke were left to pick up the pieces by themselves. With some difficulty, they managed to get Vader back up and walking. He breathed heavily with each step, choking as he forced the congested air of the planet's ruined atmosphere into his mechanical lungs. Luke offered him his oxygen mask, but he declined it.
"No need," Vader said simply. "I don't have to breathe like you." He settled for allowing Luke to support his weight by wrapping his arm around his shoulders.
Finding their original landing spot took some time, but they slowly made their way through the endless gray mists. As they finally approached the ship, Luke sensed a presence behind them. He turned around expecting to see either the Emperor or one of the Shi'ido again. Instead, he saw an unfamiliar red and black figure.
A tall male Dathomirian Zabrak smirked at them malevolently, holding a double-ended lightsaber in his hand.
Gog? Hoole? Luke screwed up his face, trying to guess which one of them he was seeing. Nothing about the man's appearance seemed familiar. Yet his aura seemed to suggest that he definitely knew who they were.
In all honestly, it was probably just one of the scientists playing a trick on them again. Using their Shi'ido powers for mischief. Luke relaxed his grip, standing still. Neither of the scientists had any military training or combat abilities, so there was really no reason to fear them. Whichever one of them it was.
But why didn't he recognize him?
"Hello, boy," the Zabrak grinned, showing off rather sharp fangs. His eyes glowed the same electric yellow as the Emperor's and suddenly Luke did not feel safe standing there anymore. "Why don't you come here? I want to meet you face to face, too. Come...let me get a good look at you."
Vader made a sound that Luke had never heard him make before. It was so inhuman that one might have mistaken it for an animal's. Everything happened too quickly for Luke to register it.
One second, the Zabrak stood before them with his lightsaber drawn. The next, he was suddenly thrown backwards and Vader was ramming his blade straight through his chest. The strange man let out a scream but his throat was too full of rapidly curdling blood to form words. As Maul stared up at his attacker with horror, Vader wordlessly continued to push the blade in deeper. Luke covered his mouth with his hands, too terrified to make a sound. When it was all over, he squeezed his eyes shut.
Vader stomped back towards him, gathering his son quickly and shielding his sight again. "Don't look," he commanded. Luke obeyed, allowing himself to be led away and shuffled back onto the spaceship. He forced himself to not think about what he had just seen. It was too awful to think about.
One thing was clear now, though.
His father would kill for him.
Luke was not sure if he should be happy or concerned about this.
Reva stared at the strange contraption standing in front of her. "Is that...it?" she asked, confused.
"Yup," K'Sharad replied, kicking the mass of pipes. "That's it. You're looking at the piece of junk that nearly got us all killed over it."
The vaporator was barely taller than them and had rusted over in the past years, now the color of the beige sand surrounding it. Its humidity sensors spun slowly, barely detecting any moisture in the air.
"We had to carry it out here so it would actually produce something," K'Sharad explained. "We don't use it very often, since everyone prefers the taste of the natural well-water to this distilled stuff. But it works in a pinch...which we certainly are in now."
Reva stared at the condensor system. "Will this generate enough water to sustain the clan while we leave for the Needles?"
K'Sharad shruggled. "Enough for now, at least. Most of the well-water is going to be allocated to diffusing the bombs in the surrounding area...but this should keep everyone alive. Won't be able to shower for a hot minute, though." They wrinkled their nose in distaste. "Personally, I wouldn't drink it if I had the choice."
Reva nodded silently. An engineer arrived to help them figure out the vaporator and fiddle with its convoluted pumping system. Soon enough, the machine was making all sorts of strange sounds, churning and squeaking as it ploughed the sand in search of water. The vents began to emit smoke as blue coolant gel flowed through various pipes and jumpstarted the intense process of de-humidification. Reva stared as the horrific mechanical monster belched and growled, wondering at which point water would start to pour from it. It did not seem like it would be enough to nourish an entire clan.
"Alright everyone! Form two lines, men and women each! Hurry, we don't have all day."
As Reva watched, the rusty jerikans that she and K'Sharad had spent all night filling up were quickly handed out to each member of the Enclave.
"No stealing! What you have is what you get. Everyone gets the same, no more no less!"
A few people started to grumble. Never before had the Enclave experienced a crisis like this that required such harsh austerity. Reva had a feeling that the complaints would only start to increase once they found out they were being forced to drink mineral-poor vaporator water instead.
"Let's get going," K'Sharad beckoned her. "We have a long journey ahead of us."
"Are we taking the banthas again?"
"Of course."
Reva gently rubbed the back of K'Sheek's bantha, wondering if it would still remember it. It appeared to, as it nuzzled her and allowed her to mount immediately without any fuss. K'Sharad helped her into the saddle, then expertly jumped atop of their own bantha with a graceful ease.
"What's this?" Reva pointed at two tanks strapped to the banthas' backs.
"Our water provisions of course," K'Sharad replied. "What else?"
"Don't...don't they need it?" Reva asked, looking back at the Enclave guiltily.
K'Sharad shrugged. "Of course they do," they said. "But we have no choice. Everyone understands that."
Reva nodded slowly.
"Here, put this on." Reva barely turned in time to catch the pile of clothes being thrown at her. "Trust me, you'll be much better off with it."
"What is this?" Reva asked, turning over the pile of brown cloth and leather in her hands. "Is this..." She stared in awe as she held up the robes in front of her face. "Isn't this...your clothes?"
"Yes. You've worn them before."
"But..."
"Just put it on," K'Sharad said.
Reva wasted no time placing the heavy robes over her head and fastening a brown mask with goggles and a grille. Now she looked just like every other Sandperson. There was even a hole for her that allowed her to slot her braids through. "Where's A'Yark?" she asked, adjusting the mask.
K'Sharad pointed ahead silently. Several paces away, A'Yark rode her own bantha without looking back at them.
"She's not riding with us?"
She's still mad at me, isn't she?
K'Sharad shrugged. "She's just like that." That was the only explanation they offered.
Reaching the Needles did not take too long, thankfully. The banthas were slow but steady. They weathered through all the harsh sandstorms with barely a scratch. Reva was forced to cover herself in a full-body cloth veil and generate Force Shields to survive the flying dust particles. During those occasions, she became rather grateful for the Tusken mask with the mouth grille that K'Sharad had lent her. But the banthas did not let up or show any signs of stopping. While Reva felt constantly parched and spent a good deal of time nursing her bottle, the banthas barely needed a sip. She could understand better now why they were considered so precious, and why killing one for meat could instantly provoke a skirmish with the local tribes.
After a few days of travel, they finally reached their destination. Reva's eyes widened as she took in the huge temporary settlement that had been constructed in the middle of the Jundland Wastes. "Is that it?"
"Yes," K'Sharad nodded. "This is the meeting location that the moisture farmers agreed upon with us."
Reva blinked. "How do they provide enough water for themselves though? Especially considering it's going to be several days!"
"They probably have their own makeshift vaporators set up somewhere," K'Sharad hypothesized. "Although, we don't have any more backup water sources so I'm afraid we'll have to be at their mercy. But I'm sure they won't mind."
"Do you think they have enough for us to shower?"
"They should. They're all moisture farmers, so they would have each brought their own stashes. Also with a camp this size, they would need to bring enough just in case something goes awry and they have to stay here for longer than anticipated."
"Oh, good," Reva said. "I could use a shower and a hair wash."
"I think I see some other people," K'Sharad pointed at a group of farmers who had just arrived on their own banthas. As they dismounted, a few other farmers came out of the tents to greet them, shaking hands and offering clean sand-free robes. "Let's go join them now."
The two of them urged their banthas towards the entrance. This time, a group of women wearing the robes made out of the same neutral fabric came back out, waiting for other arrivals. K'Sharad waved at them, using some hand signal that was foreign to Reva. The women did not appear to see the motion.
"Huh. I think we need to get closer."
K'Sharad waved again, but the wind blew again harder and As they got closer, the women did not say anything. They just stood there and waited silently.
How odd, Reva thought to herself as she stopped. Maybe they're just tired from receiving people all day.
She started to dismount, too excited at the prospect of changing into clean clothes. Just then, one of the women saw her and cried out.
"You can't come in here!" the woman exclaimed shrilly, wringing her hands with concern.
Reva froze, confused. "What's wrong?" Was there a bomb underneath them? She immediately looked down at the sand around them. K'Sharad also frantically tugged on their reins, causing their bantha to come to a stop.
"You need to use the other door," the woman explained, pointing to some entrance all the way at the back of the tents. The others nodded along with her.
"But we just saw someone use this entrance," K'Sharad said. The women blinked at her, confused. K'Sharad sighed and dismounted, ignoring the barrage of complaints.
"Then where do we-" Reva began to speak, but the grille on her mask obscured her voice and made it hard to hear. The women just shook their heads, continuing to gesture vaguely in the other direction.
K'Sharad seemed to be absorbed in thought. "What should we do?" Reva asked concernedly. Normally, her old self would have just used her lightsaber to get through. Doing that in the middle of active negotiations while representing a third party, though...maybe not the wisest approach.
"Not sure," K'Sharad said. "I'll dismount now."
With that, they slowly climbed down and walked over to the entrance on foot, slowly leading both their bantha and Reva's by the reins.
Once they got within two feet of the women, it was clear that there was no danger of any bombs. However, they still did not seem entirely pleased to receive them.
K'Sharad cleared their throat. "We'll just be leashing our banthas," they said. "Where can we tie them up?"
At this, the women immediately nodded and walked forward. One of them took K'Sharad's bantha, eager to lead them away. As K'Sharad helped Reva down, one of the women waited impatiently and then seized K'Sheek's bantha by the reins. Reva felt guilty abandoning the animal. It let out a bewildered sound and bucked slightly in fear. The women let out a curse and raised her hand to strike it.
"Don't hit her!" K'Sharad yelled, forgetting themself and speaking in Kumumgah.
The woman froze fearfully, and Reva decided to intervene. She quickly took off her mask, finally removing the grille that was obscuring her words. As the other women saw her face, their eyes immediately widened.
"We're here for the conference," Reva called out, trying to be loud enough so that her voice could be heard over the constant whipping winds.
"Oh, you must have been traveling for such a long time!" One of the women who was closest to them stepped forwards. "What is your name?"
Reva gave her name and the woman nodded. K'Sharad moved to speak, but the woman did not seem to hear. "Reva," she repeated. "Where did you come from? Are you from one of the nearby villages?" she asked Reva curiously.
"No, we travelled all the way across the Wastes," Reva coughed, trying to get sand out of her throat. "Do you know if there's somewhere we could shower and refill our skeins?"
"Of course, you can get some more at the water tent," she nodded. "Where did you say you came from again?"
"Wait. There's a water tent?" Reva blinked.
"Yes, everyone visits it in the early morning, right around the same time that provisions are distributed. Don't worry, there's plenty of water to go around, we've planned ahead and brought enough to last us more than a week."
"Wonderful," Reva covered her move with her hand, still trying to stifle a cough. "Where can we leash our banthas?"
"Right here, we can take them for you."
Huh. That was oddly simpler than they had made it seem. Reva felt confused as they couldn't just walk in the same entrance earlier.
"Who are you with?" The woman asked, looking over at K'Sharad.
"A'Yark sent us here," Reva said without thinking.
"Oh, which farm does he own? Are you from the Eastside?"
"No, not farmers. Sandpeople," Reva said. "We're here to negotiate the treaty."
The woman's face hardened again. "The Tuskens?" she asked. "You need to go over there," she pointed towards an entirely different tent that was smaller and dingier than all the rest. Reva stepped forwards, and she stepped back. "Over there."
"Okay," Reva said. They couldn't go in, after all. What a bummer. "Can you at least show us to the water tent?"
The women seemed reluctant, but K'Sharad cleared their throat and leaned over Reva's shoulder. "We need it now," they said, making their voice lower and more gruff-sounding than usual. "Otherwise, we'll have to obtain it through other methods."
The woman paled. "You can have this," she hurried over and came back with a new jerikan. Reva stared at it. It was considerably shinier and cleaner-looking than the rusted ones that she had seen back at the Enclave, and larger in size. "Is this enough?" the woman asked, trembling.
"Looks fine to me," Reva said. "Where is the tent?"
Once they arrived, it became immediately apparent that A'Yark would not be joining them. Their tent was much too small and cramped with only enough space to fit a single cot. K'Sharad raised their eyebrows at Reva, the slightest hint of a suggestion hovering at the tip of their tongue.
"Do you-?"
"I don't mind if you don't," Reva replied. "I just really, really need a bath."
"Same," they replied.
With that, they both threw out their sandy clothes and used a wrench to open up the jerikan, celebrating as the still-cold water flowed out of the slotted opening and into their mouths. Once they were done drinking from it, Reva used a bit of the water to wipe herself down and wash her sand-filled braids. After she was done cleaning up, she crawled into the cot wearing just her underclothes. From where she laid, she could hear K'Sharad also shuffling beside her.
"What did you think about those women?" Reva asked as K'Sharad pulled the blankets over their head. "I think they couldn't understand you with your mask on."
"I don't care about them," K'Sharad grunted, rolling over. "I want to sleep."
"Fair enough," Reva decided.
With that, the two of them fell asleep.
The next morning, they woke up early to line up for the food and water provisions but were told to wait at an alternate location. Confused, Reva and K'Sharad followed the same three women who led them to the back of the tent where there was (apparently) a second entryway. Yet as the line continued to forward, nobody came to beckon them inside.
"I don't get it," Reva said. "There's fifty of them, and just two of us standing here. Can't they let us go inside and get it out of the way already?"
Eventually, someone stumbled across them and informed them that provisions had been cut off for the day and that they would need to come back again the next. K'Sharad grew impatient, crossing their arms with frustration.
"So what are we supposed to do? Just starve?" They asked the hapless gray-haired woman.
"You can come eat with us at the canteen tent," the older woman said gently. "There should be some people willing to share their food with you."
Fortunately, there was some communal food left at the canteen tent. It was mostly dubious-looking grey slop and other largely inedible-looking desiccated Lamtas. K'Sharad scoffed at them, apparently not enough by the prospect of death to care. Reva forced some of the worst-tasting Ahrisa she had ever tried in her life down her already-parched throat, wishing she had something to wash it down with. But they had not been given a new jerikan yet and needed to conserve what precious water they had left.
They did not see A'Yark during the post-meal meeting. Nor was she counted amongst the invited guests on the list that Reva requested someone to show her.
"Eva Sevander and K...Sharad?" the confused census taker asked slowly. "I haven't see any name like that before."
"Try looking again," K'Sharad said, irritated.
"I'm sorry, I don't think it's on there. Do you have any forms of identification?"
"No."
"Oh." The farmer blinked. "Which planet were you born?"
"Here, of course!" K'Sharad snapped.
Unfortunately, this disqualified them from attending the actual meeting. Whatever measures were discussed by A'Yark and the other farmers, they would have to wait until they ran into her to find out.
As the other farmers ate their dinners in the canteen, K'Sharad led Reva outside to go pick blackmelons together. They had to walk quite some way, as they were not allowed to take their banthas with them. Frustrated, K'Sharad struck the egg-shaped gourds with more force than usual and almost cracked their knee open instead.
"Are you alright?" Reva asked, watching as they monotonously poured the bitter liquid into their empty water flask and scraped all the yellow flesh from the outer shell, refusing to waste any of the fruit.
"This will be our dinner," K'Sharad ignored her, tossing the blackmelon flesh into a pan. Reva watched as they whacked two sticks together to make a fire, cooking the flesh down into a less bitter-tasting sludge. It didn't taste much better than the Ahrisa, but it certainly contained more nutrients. Later on, K'Sharad also caught some womp rats for them to roast. They ate them on skewers over the fire, rotating them slightly to try and keep the meat as evenly heated as possible. The only thing worse than eating womp rat was cold womp rat, after all.
As they laid down to sleep, they listened to sounds of other people chatting and doing laundry loudly. Curious, Reva began to wonder if they needed to inquire about other sources of water. She would definitely like to be able to wash her dirty clothes.
The next day, Reva woke up practically paralyzed from how tightly K'Sharad had wrapped their arms around her waist. She woke them up gently then two of them trotted off to the water tent. Yet again, they were unable to find a spot in line.
"Where do people get the water to do their laundry?" Reva asked the woman next to them.
She shrugged. "Usually, between the jerikans I have saved up, there should be enough."
Mystified, Reva followed K'Sharad as they led her outside to forage for some prickly root. K'Sharad saved some in their pockets, intending to feed it to the banthas later. By the time they arrived, the meeting had already started.
"We're here with Chief A'Yark," Reva insisted.
"I cannot let you both in without a proper name."
"But everyone else has already gone inside, we are the only ones who missing out!" K'Sharad snapped.
"Can't you ask Chief A'Yark for us?" Reva tried. "She can confirm that we are with her."
"I'm afraid not," the census taker narrowed their eyes. "This is sensitive information, not meant for any outsiders."
"Then what are we supposed to do?" Reva asked, flabbergasted.
"I can't tell you that. But you can enter anytime you wish, your friend just needs to provide me with proof of identity first."
K'Sharad grumbled. "Just go in without me," they said. "You're on the list anyway."
"Don't you want to listen in too?"
"No."
Speechless, Reva watched as K'Sharad walked away. The census taker nodded at her, opening the doorway for her.
As she entered the tent, she looked around for A'Yark. Eventually, she saw her standing next to an older man. He had gray hair and blue eyes and looked approximately the same age as Owen Lars, but his white face was permanently set into a deep scowl. He was also unable to walk, instead relying on a repulsorlift chair to carry him everywhere. Reva quickly identified him as Orrin Gault.
"As I said, I can't return the vaporator because-" A'Yark grunted, but Orrin did not let her get another word in.
"Years ago, you ruined me and forced me to hand over my GX-9!" he spat. "Now you want us to fork over all of our hard-earned water. I think it's only fair you return the goods," he sneered. "You just want to keep it away from me!" he pointed a finger at her accusatively.
"I do not care for your broken-down old machine," A'Yark said in a weary voice. "As I said, my clan was forced to implement austerity measures. Given that our current water supply is being redirected towards detonating the bombs, we need it to compensate for that deficiency."
"Ha!" Orrin scoffed. "Imaginary bombs, that's rich! True, we did uncover some explosives, but that doesn't mean there is a secret Empire plot to plant them everywhere on our trade routes. I bet you made us use the back pathways for no reason, just to spite us."
"No, I told you to use an alternate route because the main roads are too dangerous," A'Yark glared. "If you would just listen to me-"
"I'm not listening to someone who refuses to return my rightful property!" Orrin shouted.
"There would be no need to take it, if not for your stupid settlers' organization that attacked us!" A'Yark snapped.
"We needed the Settlers' Call Fund to protect us! You are the ones who kept raiding and stealing from us. What else should we have done?"
The meeting dragged on. Reva approached A'Yark, trying to defend her. But A'Yark brushed her off, ignoring her completely. The meeting ended on a rather unpleasant note, with none of the other farmers really listening to or approaching them. Reva found herself sitting outside the tent feeling completely dejected, waiting for K'Sharad to finish speaking with A'Yark so they could leave and cook dinner together.
"Are you alright?" someone asked her softly.
It was the same gray-haired older woman that she had met at the water line. Reva nodded mechanically.
"Oh dear, you don't look so well. Did you get some more water?" Reva shook her head silently. "What?" the older woman asked, shocked. "They should have given you plenty of new jerikans by now!"
Reva blinked. "I only just arrived a few days ago," she said.
"Everyone receives two per day," the older woman explained. "Enough for each meal, and for washing and storage. Oh, this is no fair. You must bring it up next time at the meeting!" she said angrily. "I will tell...you know what, why don't you tell me where you're staying? I can have my daughter Kallie lodge you with us. We have plenty of water to share, you can take as many showers as you'd like."
Reva winced, not wanting to hurt the older woman's feelings. She quietly hoped that this Kallie was not one of the grumpy-faced women that had received her and K'Sharad at the entrance. "That's fine, madam, there's no need-"
"Oh no, I absolutely insist," the older woman said firmly. "Tell me, what is your name dear?"
"Reva." She had no desire to use her fake name anymore. Especially when it didn't seem to make her any more favorable to the moisture farmers.
"Reva," the older woman repeated. "My name is Annileen. You may call me Anni," she shook her hand with a surprisingly strong grip. "Now, tell me. Where is your boyfriend? The tall Tusken?"
"They're, um, inside the tent still," Reva flushed.
"Tell him that you've been invited together to stay with the Caldwells," Anni said. "It's right over there," she pointed at a larger tent not far away. "You can pack your things and bring them over, we have the space."
Reva passed the news onto K'Sharad, who received it with complete indifference.
"You don't want to stay with them?" Reva asked as they cooked their nightly womp rats skewers.
"I don't particularly care," K'Sharad said in the same sullen, defeated tone. "Things can only get worse from here."
Reva frowned. "Where's A'Yark? Did you talk to her?"
"Yeah, she's staying in her own tent," K'Sharad sighed. "We'll be lucky if we see her again tomorrow."
"Will you be able to attend the farmers' meeting?" Reva asked, concerned.
"Yeah, I should be," K'Sharad sullenly. "I just won't be able to use my real name."
"Huh?"
"When I was born, my mother gave me two names. You know by my Kumumgah name, K'Sharad. But I also inherited the name Jamila from her."
"Jamila," Reva repeated. "That's not bad, that is a pretty name."
K'Sharad winced. "It doesn't suit me," they said dejectedly.
They finished the rest of their dinner in silence. As they ate their desserts, a handful of desert berries that K'Sharad had picked at some unknown location, Reva decided to chance another question.
"So, what else is there to do around here except for hunt and eat dead rats?"
That earned her a push and a handsy kiss that resulted in them tumbling around until their clothes were all covered in sand.
That was how they showed up to Anni's doorstep, sandy from head to toe. It took them quite a while to lug the heavy can all the way there without the help of a bantha, and they certainly looked a bit rough. But the older woman didn't seem to mind.
"Come on in!" she said cheerfully, backing away so they could enter. "Kallie, this is Reva and Jamila. They'll be staying with us for the next couple of days."
Thankfully, Kallie was not like the women that had greeted them at the entrance to the camp. She did not complain about K'Sharad keeping their mask on and had no issue looking directly in the eye while talking to them. While she was a bit older than both of them, Reva could tell that she was as pretty as her mother. She had light brown hair and sharp, bright green eyes the same color as Anni's. She was also quite hale and strong, able to carry both of their luggage without listening to any of their protests and pleas.
The Caldwells' tent was much larger and nicer, separated into a dining area, a common area, and a couple different sleeping areas. Apparently, there were also rooms for Kallie's husband and children, although they were nowhere to be seen at the moment. Kallie led them towards a spacious sleeping area with two luxuriously thick cots. She dumped the heavy bags containing their supplies and their singular, half-empty jerikan.
"Here's where you'll be staying the night," Kallie said.
"Thank you," Reva said, awestruck.
"And here..." Kallie pushed over two jerikans which were twice as huge as the one they had brought with them. "This is yours to keep."
"What? No, this is way too much! There's just two of us," Reva protested.
"You'll be getting four more tomorrow."
"What?"
"One per person, two people. That's four in total," Kallie replied. "Will you be joining us for dinner?"
Reva opened her mouth. "We already ate," K'Sharad said.
"Too bad. Mom will be disappointed," Kallie said, walking away with a knowing look.
Feeling guilty, Reva and K'Sharad ended up following her and sitting down in the communal area. That night, Anni fed them skewers and skewers of bantha meat and Lamta until their stomachs were practically bursting. Together, they hobbled back to their room.
"That was...something," Reva panted.
"Tell me about it," K'Sharad grumbled, but they definitely seemed a lot less grumpy. As they got ready for bed, Reva helped unwind their braided hair and wash it thoroughly. Now that they had plenty of water, they wasted no time pouring themselves a proper bath and washing their clothes together with them. Soon enough, they were giggling quietly and splashing each other in the late hours.
"What are you going to tell A'Yark when we see her tomorrow?" Reva asked as they settled in the same cot, completely ignoring the fact they had a second bed and therefore no need to share the same one anymore. K'Sharad paused for a second, still running their hand through strands of Reva's detangled hair. It was full and fluffy now, surrounding them in a dark and soft cloud that smelled a bit like the jasmine oil Anni had gifted them to wash with.
"I don't know," K'Sharad said. "She's still kind of mad."
"At me?"
"At you, yes. But also a bit mad at me too," K'Sharad said.
"Oh. Is it because-?"
"No, it's because I declined to have us sleep at the same tent as her," K'Sharad said. "What?" they asked, seeing Reva's look of concern. "I just didn't want to squeeze all three us into a really cramped space. Besides," they said, flushing. "I wouldn't be able to sleep like this with you."
"That's not very filial of you," Reva raised an eyebrow.
"So?" K'Sharad smiled. "I'm a grownup now. I'm sure Aunty will be able to understand."
With that, the two of them drifted off into a comfortable sleep. For the first time, Reva did not dream about blackmelons and womp rat meat. In her dreams, she saw Leia and Luke playing together while a pretty curly-haired woman watched over them.
"Kallie?" she called out, thinking that it might be her. But when the woman turned to look at her, she could see that her eyes were not green. "Who...are you?" she asked confused.
The woman held her fingers to her lips.
"Shhh," was all she said.
Reva woke up with a start.
Notes:
-Gog and Hoole are real characters from the Galaxy of Fear books. This does not mean that the entire Galaxy of Fear series is canon to this story, just the two Shi'Ido evil scientists.
-The unnamed man is actually Orrin Gault, a character from the Star Wars Legends novel that the Obi Wan Kenobi TV show was based on.
-Annileen, Kallie and A'Yark are also characters from the Kenobi novel. You will be seeing more of them in later chapters, I promise.
-Fun fact: Another alternate character that I considered having Gog shapeshift into was Mace Windu. I decided on Count Dooku instead since Anakin would have had a lot of trauma involving him.
Chapter 60: Reva and the False Airshaper
Summary:
Reva meets a woman claiming to be a fellow Airshaper with dubious intentions
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"Let's just sleep on it," K'Sharad had said the night previously.
"You're right," Reva had immediately agreed. "Maybe tomorrow, things will be better."
Unfortunately, it was now the dawn of the next day and negotiations had not improved at all in the slightest.
Orrin returned without his repulsorlift chair, now assisted by a cane. Perhaps he had decided that his previous appearance was not pitiful enough and he needed to appeal more to everyone's sense of pathos. He grunted and grumbled at A'Yark who responded to all of his attacks with passive aggressive and insulting remarks. It was very clear that not much progress would be made as long as those two were involved.
Despite Reva and K'Sharad's attempts to keep the conversation on track, nobody seemed interested in actually discussing the real reason that they had been gathered here; the bombs that had been interspersed throughout the main Tatooinean trade routes. As the paths had been sectioned off and marked unusable by the local council, many traders were quite disgruntled about this recent change. There were now protests happening with increasingly more Tatooinean citizens insisting that the pathways should be reopened to the general public. There was a strong belief that nothing bad had occurred to the trade routes and that the moisture farmers were simply instilling a boycott as a way of artificially inflating their own prices.
However, even amongst those who had been convinced of the invisible threat lying along the pathways, many still refused to believe the Empire had anything to do with it. Few people had seen or heard of Arihnda. They were not very inclined to believe that a random stranger had been the one to plant the explosives before mysteriously disappearing into the sunset like a Sandcrawler.
"She planted those bombs," Orrin grunted, pointing angrily at A'Yark. "I know it. She reported them, so she's the one to blame!"
"I did no such thing," A'Yark bit back, equally as furious. "You have no proof that it was me!"
Orrin was slightly taken aback by A'Yark's ability to retort in Basic. It seemed that when Orrin had bargained and lost the vaporator to her, she had been unable to converse. Now that it had been several years, her accent had grown stronger and she was much more capable of yelling back at him. Still, the language barrier limited her somewhat. Reva felt sorry that A'Yark could not properly curse him out and point out all of his flaws, the way she surely longed to. She shuddered, thinking of what unpleasant things A'Yark might have to say about Orrin's medical condition. Perhaps it was a blessing that A'Yark did not know how to call him lame or three-legged.
As they talked, their volume grew louder and louder until both Orrin and A'Yark were shouting at each other with their full chests. Reva noticed that A'Yark was swaying slightly, and that she had taken to balancing on her broken gaffi stick the way Orrin was pretending to wobble with his cane. She tried to say something, but A'Yark would not let her cut in.
"K'Sharad," Reva hissed, trying to get their attention. But K'Sharad was more or less completely checked out. They were staring off at some point far into the distance, which was honestly probably altogether more interesting than the whole conversation anyway.
That night, Reva complained to Kallie of their circumstances.
"Oh, that's just Mr. Gault for you," she said, rolling her eyes.
"You know him too?"
"He tried to marry Mom back in the day," Kallie said, looking even more exasperated than ever.
"Oh. He must have been sweet on her?" Reva said, trying to imagine Orrin as a swarthy handsome young man. It did not work. She settled for picturing him as a taller slightly less wrinkly version of himself, with fully black instead of white hair. "How long was he after her?"
"Not too long," Kallie replied, continuing to squeeze her laundry dry. Reva noted that her stomach looked a bit round, as if she had either given birth recently or was soon about to. Yet despite this Kallie never seemed to complain or have any difficulty lugging heavy jerikans around. She refused to let them help her with anything, always insisting on doing everything by herself. "He was only after her money. After she refused, he tried to marry me instead."
Reva's eyes flashed with fury and confusion. "What?" she asked, stupefied.
"Yeah," Kallie paused, looking at the pile of soaking laundry left to be hung up. "It's all in the past. That was years ago, and he probably doesn't even remember it."
Because Reva looked a bit concerned, she decided to reassure her even further.
"Don't worry," she said. "Mom punched him real hard for trying. I'm already married now, obviously, but I'm sure that if he tried again, she would punch him even harder." She turned around and called out, summoning a small brown-haired boy with tan skin. "Jabe! Go and hang this outside to dry," she handed over the cloth. The child took the clothes and scurried out, disappearing just as quickly as he came.
As they entered the kitchen they walked in on another small girl with deep olive brown skin that was almost the same color as K'Sharad's. As they watched, she kneaded some dough that would presumably be used to make their dinner (and refused to let any of them touch it, naturally). Kallie later showed them how to make it into a new dish that consisted of unbaked flour mixed with water then drizzled with oil and vinegar. Reva could not get over the strange texture of eating unbaked dough, but K'Sharad seemed to like it. The girl who kneaded the dough introduced herself as Jabe's older sister Jahara and told them that she was only nine years old. Both Kallie and Anni seemed to dote on her greatly. Reva decided to be grateful that Anni was on their side and not the reverse. She did not want to find out how hard the old woman could punch if she ever so much as suspected that they might harm either of her grandchildren.
As K'Sharad cooked their dinner outside, Reva sat down to watch the shape of a massive Jawa Sandcrawler sail through the desert. The dark black silhouette stood out against the harsh bright moonlight, glinting off the smooth sand like a waterless sea. The ship circled the camp a few times, hoping to trade with someone, then gave up and glided off into the blue moonlit night.
That night, Reva slept fitfully. She woke up multiple times throughout the night because of K'Sharad squeezing her waist too tightly or groaning loudly into her ear. Finally, they settled down once K'Sharad laid across Reva's chest like a heavyweight, smothering her. She wrapped her arms around their neck and forced them to stop shuffling around. They woke up early enough to check up on A'Yark before breakfast and share some of their food with her.
Once the sun rose properly, both of them returned to support A'Yark again at the farmer's meeting. Unfortunately for them, she had completely given up on talking. She would not let them look at or treat her injured leg. Instead, she continued to stand there haplessly as Orrin ranted and raved yet again. When there was a pause she began making strange motions with her hands, using her wrinkled fingers to create bizarre and unfamiliar shapes. This time, K'Sharad stood by her side and translated what she was saying.
"She is using Tusken Sign Language," K'Sharad explained when the crowd stopped to watch, mystified by the odd hand symbols. "It is an old tradition that has been passed down by our clan for many centuries. Us Tuskens use to communicate with each other over long distances or during sandstorms."
"Well, if she knows perfectly well how to speak, then why doesn't she?" Orrin exclaimed icily.
"She just wishes to express herself in an easier way," K'Sharad explained.
At this, A'Yark launched into a long hand-based rant about the state of the Kumumgah and her clan's struggles to ratio water. Orrin ignored this, deciding that he much rather preferred the sound of his own voice. When he paused to breathe shakily, K'Sharad began translating again, but he would have none of it.
"Tell her that I won't listen to her unless she speaks to me, man-to-man, in the proper language of civilized people!" he sneered. "Basic or nothing else. If she wants to speak that hooey, she can go do it back home!"
K'Sharad grew frustrated at this and stopped translating. A'Yark still continued to make hand signs, clearly protesting back, but Reva could not understand them without any proper instruction. It was futile. Orrin Gault wouldn't stop to listen, the moisture farmers couldn't understand what A'Yark was saying, and K'Sharad was too upset to interpret anymore. As Orrin launched into another rant about how the Sandpeople were responsible for most of the attacks, and likely all the food shortages in the desert, and the increased tarriffs, another person stopped him.
"Orrin!" a soft voice called out. Both A'Yark and the man turned around, making eye contact with a gray-haired older woman standing a few feet away from them. It was Anni, the female moisture farmer that had let them into her tent. Reva felt immediately relieved to see her familiar face.
"Annileen!" Orrin exclaimed, confused. "What are you doing here? I thought you left for Alderaan-"
"Yes well, I ended up returning," Anni rolled her eyes. "After I got my degree, that is." Orrin's eyes widened even further with surprise. "Thought you destroyed my reputation so I couldn't come back, huh?" she crossed her arms. "Well, nice try. You can take a girl out of her home, but you can't take the home away from her!"
Orrin was speechless. He began to reach for her, forgetting he needed both hands to hold onto his cane. But she simply brushed past him and made a beeline for A'Yark instead.
"Plug-Eye!" Anni announced loudly, going to embrace the other woman. Surprised, A'Yark allowed her to wrap her arms around her shoulders and squeeze tightly. One would have thought that they were close personal friends. Reva looked over at A'Yark, trying to see how she would react. Her face still completely frozen, the old woman stood there awkwardly as Anni smiled warmly at her.
"How good it is to see you again," Anni declared, kissing her on each cheek. A'Yark now looked incredibly embarrassed and overwhelmed. "I am relieved to see you alive after all these years! How is your family?"
A'Yark, now suddenly sheepish, miraculously found her words again. "They are...good," she said slowly. It was clear that this was not the type of reaction she had been expecting. Reva wondered what their personal history was. Had Anni and A'Yark been on better terms than she was with Orrin?
"I am so sorry about what happened to your son, by the way," Anni said carefully. "I hope you know that we still remember him, Kallie and I." A'Yark's face darkened slightly, and Reva watched with bated breath as she gathered herself before responding.
"Yes...thank you," A'Yark said absentmindedly. "And I am...sorry for yours," she said slowly. "His name was...it was Jabe, wasn't it?" she asked nervously.
Anni smiled and tapped A'Yark's cheek gently, in the same way that an old friend would do to show their fondness. "Yes! So you remembered his name," she said happily.
Orrin suddenly become displeased with the lack of attention he was receiving. "Annileen," he piped up again. "Why haven't you come to any of the earlier meetings? You're not a member of the Settlers' Call Fund, that is...not anymore..."
Suddenly, Anni let go of A'Yark. Speechless, everyone watched as she strode over to where Orrin was standing and crossed her arms.
"Now, I heard from my daughter that you have been terrorizing this poor grieving old woman!" Anni said reproachfully.
Orrin was absolutely gobsmacked. He backed away slightly, his cane wobbling unsteadily. His lip trembled as he suddenly began to exaggerate, swaying back and forth as if he could fall down at any second.
"I have a leg injury!" he retorted, shouting desperately. "She-she gave me this wound!" he pointed at A'Yark.
"Incorrect," Anni said loudly so that everyone could hear. "You gave yourself this wound when you crashed in a landspeeder. A'Yark is the one who took you in to her tribe, and healed all of your injuries. You should be perfectly capable of walking on your two legs, all by yourself," she grinned.
The crowd of moisture farmers suddenly hushed and watched with great interest. The Tusken Raider had helped one of their own? Even with their longstanding rivalry? A'Yark looked incredibly embarrassed, as if she wanted to retreat into her tent and use only Tusken Sign Language to communicate for the rest of her days. She had not expected to see Annileen, and she had not expected the topic of her deceased son to be brought up again. K'Sharad walked over to support her, letting her use them as a human crutch.
"Madam Plug-Eye," Anni said casually. "I've been hoping to see you again so I could ask you. Do you know what has happened to the Jedi, Mister Ben?"
A murmur ran through the crowd. Reva felt sweat drip down her back at the mention of Kenobi's name. So Anni had also met him. What exactly was their history? She really, really needed to shake A'Yark for answers.
A'Yark blinked slowly. "No...I have not seen him again," she muttered. "I thought you knew. Didn't you leave with him?"
Anni shook her head. "He only escorted me back home. By the time I returned, there was nothing but a letter from the University of Alderaan that I applied to years ago but never heard back from. They requested me to attend as soon as possible, so I moved over there immediately. I haven't seen or heard from him since."
There was a long silence.
"I do hope he is well," A'Yark said sullenly. "He was helpful to me after...after A'Deen was killed."
Anni nodded sympathetically. The two of them turned to glare at Orrin, who was suddenly looking incredibly uncomfortable. He sat up completely straight, forgetting to use his cane entirely.
"Listen," he said. "It wasn't my fault, the Battle. I mean, I did start it, but I had no intention of-"
Anni shook her head disappointedly. "Go home, Orrin," she said. "You're tired, and I'm sure your leg is bothering you quite a bit. You should lay down and rest."
Orrin opened his mouth to protest, but A'Yark joined in. "I think you should take a nice, long bath sir," she said quietly. "It'll be good for your joints. And I know you're not lacking in the water to do it, what with your brand new top-of-the-line vaporator designs that you keep bragging about when you think no one's listening."
Orrin closed his mouth, too shocked to say anything. He stood there sputtering awkwardly while Anni threaded her arm through A'Yark's and they began to walk away together. It was an arresting sight. A Tusken Raider whose son had been killed by moisture farmers, walking away with a widow whose son had allegedly been killed by Tusken Raiders. They should have been sworn enemies, and yet they were prancing away arm-in-arm like great old bosom friends.
Anni said into A'Yark's ear, "Let's go back to our tent. My daughter has prepared some food for us."
"Gladly," A'Yark said, as if she had not obstinately been refusing to come dine with Reva and K'Sharad for days.
The two of them walked out, quite the striking pair. Orrin found himself at the center of a crowd of bemused-looking moisture farmers.
"Everyone go home!" he yelled self-consciously. "Go eat! I'm going to take a nap," he mumbled sullenly.
That night, Reva watched as A'Yark silently downed an immeasurable amount of liquor while Anni rambled and recounted a long winding story that took hours to fully unravel.
Apparently, Anni was once married to Dannar Caldwell, a kind bartender who ran a small convenience store and had a funny sense of humor. Together they had two children, Kallie and Jabe. Dannar was particularly famous because he knew the secret to making delicious-tasting sweet water that could heal any injuries.
"That sounds an awful lot like the Waters of Life," Reva noted. A'Yark did not say anything, just continued to drink.
The Calwells were quite well-off and enjoyed a peaceful life, with Anni sending Kallie off to school and trying to keep Jabe from spending so much of his time with Orrin. But their life was changed when Dannar was supposedly killed in a Tusken raid and did not come home that night.
"Supposedly?" K'Sharad narrowed their eyes.
A'Yark shrugged silently, as if to say "I had nothing to do with this."
"Oh, it was all Orrin's fault," Anni conceded. "He set up the Settlers' Call Fund to stop Tusken Raids. He meant to use the money to compensate affected farmers, yes, but he also figured out pretty quickly that he would make even more money if he just started faking raids of his own."
"Huh!" A'Yark said, taking another sip of her drink. Reva waited for her to elaborate further on her feelings towards this, but she did not.
"You're saying the raid that killed Dannar was a fake one?"
"I'm saying that it happened during a prosperous era with no drought or food shortage," A'Yark sneered. "I can tell you for sure that we had nothing to with it."
At the time, Orrin was heavily in debt for his unsuccessful vaporator designs. He later initiated a massacre that killed off many of the Tuskens, including A'Yark's son A'Deen. When that failed, he also tried to marry Anni and later Kallie as a last resort. As compensation Orrin was forced to give up one of his working vaporators to A'Yark. When Anni's son was also killed because of Orrin, he even tried to blame the raids on Ben Kenobi.
"Wow," K'Sharad said a bit too loudly, which was bound to happen whenever they were a bit tipsy. "So how did you two meet, then?"
"Oh, your Auntie tried to kidnap me," Anni said conversationally.
K'Sharad spat out their drink. "What?" they spluttered as Reva frantically tried to wipe the liquor off their tunic.
Annie just beamed back at them brightly. "I thought she was an Airshaper," A'Yark said defensively. Anni just laughed, as if it was all a funny misunderstanding and not an inconvenience personally. "I saw some things that made me think she had the power to move objects with her mind. It turned out that it was only the work of Ben Kenobi," she grumbled. "I didn't intend to hold her for very long, only enough time to ask some questions. I would have let her go afterwards!"
"Right," K'Sharad said, not believing a single word of it.
"It wasn't very successful, anyway. Orrin got to us, and he got back at me for all the raids we conducted during previous years. Most of us didn't make it back from that battle," A'Yark said sullenly.
"So you did use to raid people before," Reva said.
A'Yark scowled. "We're not violent savages," she said. "Yes, we have to break few bones to get past security, but none of us have ever needed to kill anyone. Not since my father was alive, anyway, and he would only pick off a few hardheads to show everyone what was in their best interest. Calwell was well-liked by everyone and perfectly happy to give away food in a crisis. If I so much as held him hostage, he would have gladly handed over his supplies to pay for his family's life. I would never kill him."
Reva thought for a minute. "Do you think Orrin wanted the recipe to his sweetwater drink?"
"Ha! Of course he did," A'Yark snapped. "That stuff could heal you from the brink of death, and that man was hungry for money! Of course he wanted it, so he could sell it and overcharge an arm and a leg for it! Why, I heard he was snooping around in the hubba gourds, trying to figure out how to make it himself. Of course, he wouldn't have thought to consult me for the answer," she harrumphed. K'Sharad nodded silently, too drunk to say anything.
"Drink some more, Plug-Eye," Anni said loudly. At some point they had tried to explain A'Yark's name to her, but she couldn't seem to grasp the syllables. A'Yark didn't seem to mind, at least. She responded to Plug-Eye just as happily. It really made Reva question whether they had ever been enemies at all.
Reva decided it would be better to drink some more instead of trying to keep up with the various tangled threads. The four of them drank more and more, until they were practically rolling with laughter at all of the bad jokes they kept trying to repeat to each other. Finally, K'Sharad broke through with another earth-shattering question.
"Are you mad at Auntie for trying to kidnap you?" K'Sharad asked Anni bluntly. For a second, there seemed to be a bit of tension between the two old women. Then finally, Anni turned to face A'Yark and smiled at her.
"No, I do not feel any resentment for that," she said quietly. "Both of us have been terrorized by Orrin, and both of us have lost our sons to these skirmishes. What is the point of continuing to cling onto past grudges? I only wish I could have known what happened to Ben so I could thank him," she said wistfully.
Reva nodded, swallowing guiltily.
For a moment, they wondered out loud where A'Yark would sleep. She was clearly much too drunk to walk back to her tent, and with her broken foot they had no choice but to let her stay with them for the night. At first, Reva began to say that they could put A'Yark with her and K'Sharad in the extra bed, but Anni stopped her by loudly and drunkenly declaring that A'Yark could share her room instead. Reva protested, but A'Yark seemed to have no objections. The two of them walked off together chatting loudly and bumping into everything along their way. Reva supposed that perhaps Anni had a second bed, although given the fact that her late husband had died many years ago, this seemed unlikely.
She decided to put those concerns out of her mind and nodded off, watching the Jawa Sandcrawler cut through the distant moonlit dunesea again. Everywhere it went, it scattered fine particles of sand like glitter. She fell into a deep sleep, dreaming about sailing aboard a tall Sandcrawler that pushed aside the smooth sandhills with its heavy metal exterior like ocean waves.
As she dreamed, she imagined that she saw someone sitting beside her on the deck of the Sandcrawler. She thought it might be K'Sharad, as they were covered from head to toe in the same old tunic. But when she turned to look at them, she could see that the person had orange and blue eyes. A'Sharad stared at her silently as if he was waiting for her to speak first, his eyes both intensely magnetic and impossible to read.
Still thinking that it was only a dream, Reva decided to talk to him. "What are you doing here?" she asked groggily.
A'Sharad watched her. "Making sure nothing happens to my family," he replied coolly. "He's planning something, by the way."
"Who?" Reva was confused. She had no idea who they could possibly be talking about.
"The one you're dealing with," A'Sharad said. "He's a real nuisance. I could take care of him for you."
"I don't know what you're talking about." Reva yawned. She had no interest in hearing about this person. She laid back on the deck, looking up at the night sky. The moon danced for her, casting its silvery light onto her face and hair. Her braids hung around her head, cradling it like a halo. If she held out her hand right now, she could catch the moonlight between her fingers and watch it paint her palms blue and white.
"You're not listening to me right now. This is something you should be paying attention to."
"Oh, well." Reva wished that K'Sharad was with her instead. They were much more interesting to kiss. "What do you want from me then?"
"Protect Auntie for me," A'Sharad responded. "And watch over my sister. She doesn't deal well with politics."
"Okay," Reva agreed, not really thinking too much about what she was saying yes to.
The next, she woke up to find out that A'Sharad's prophecy had come true. Whether or not it was a dream, someone had stolen away during the night and vandalized all of the camp vaporators. This created quite the uproar, as it meant their water supply was now finite and there would be a fixed deadline by which everyone had to return home.
"This is the work of those Tusken Raiders!" Orrin yelled out nastily, while everyone else scrambled to see what damage had occurred and whether it was possible to repair the broken machines. "They obviously must have sabotaged them in an attempt to force us to submit to their demands," he growled.
"They haven't asked for anything yet, Orrin," Anni said calmly as she fiddled with the largest vaporator, using a screwdriver that Kallie had handed her. It was quite impressive to see after years of fixing landspeeders, she still remembered how to apply those same skills to moisture machinery.
"They're plotting on our downfall," Orrin seethed. "They want to see us perish of heat stroke. Look at them! They're probably scheming something insidious right now, I know it already," he pointed accusatorily. Everyone moved aside so that only Reva, K'Sharad and A'Yark were left standing together.
"We're not plotting anything!" Reva gritted her teeth. "From the beginning, all we've only cared about is everyone's benefit!"
No one seemed to be listening to her.
"She wants us all to die and starve," Orrin moaned loudly. "They've been holding us hostage here long enough! I say we go home now."
"No we didn't," K'Sharad snapped. It seemed they were at their patience's limit already.
"Listen," Reva pleaded. "We cannot return using the trade routes until the bombs have been defused. But if you listen to us, we can forage for food in other ways."
Everyone looked at her oddly.
"How?" Orrin asked exasperatedly.
"The same way that K'Sharad and I have been getting by," Reva explained. "By eating blackmelons and womprats-" Some people laughed loudly. Reva felt her face flush. "I'm only trying to help," she said irritably.
Orrin stood up straight, clearing his throat. "I say we impose an embargo on these varmints!" he shouted, pointing at K'Sharad at A'Yark, who looked back up at him with annoyance. "Ban them from the trade routes, they don't deserve our supplies," he sneered.
Just then, a voice called out. "Stop!"
Reva turned around, surprised. Someone cleared their throat and caused a hush to fall over the room. A bored-looking woman with dark black hair and a large bosom walked forwards, crossing her arms irritably.
"That's enough of that, Dad. Leave them alone."
Everyone turned to look at her with curiosity. The black-haired woman paid them no notice, marching forwards and dragging Orrin away from Anni and the pile of broken vaporators. "Come on, Dad. Let's get you back to your tent for some breakfast."
"But...but...but!" Orrin protested, refusing to remove his eyes. "The vaporators-!"
"Yes, and they're not getting any better the longer you keep staring at them," the woman replied. "Give it a rest, Dad." Orrin slumped over, defeated.
K'Sharad stepped forwards to help her, taking Orrin's other arm. The woman smiled at them gratefully, and Reva noticed that her lips were quite naturally red, just as deep of a shade as her shiny silken hair. For someone with a rather plain-looking father, she sure was unusually dazzling. "Thank you," she said. "I'm Veeka, by the way. Veeka Gault." She winked, and Reva noticed that she had very long black eyelashes.
"I'm Reva," she shook her hand awkwardly. "This is my partner, K'Shar-uh, Jamila."
Veeka smiled charitably. "The Tusken," she nodded. "We've heard all about you. You're staying with Kallie's family, aren't you?"
Reva fell silent. She did not know how Veeka felt about the Calwells. Surely not that well, considering Anni had rejected her father's advances all those years ago.
"Don't worry, I don't hold Dad's opinions on the Calwells," Veeka reassured her. "Those days are in the past...although, sometimes I miss the raids," she chuckled. Reva gathered that she was likely not talking about the raids initiated by A'Yark. Most likely, this meant the fake raids that Orrin had staged in order to increase interest in the Settlers' Call Fund. She looked at Veeka, but there was no sign that she had once posed as a fake Tusken terrorist. She was well-built, with relatively strong arms, but she could have just as easily dismissed it as being due to her farmer upbringing. "Anyways, this is our stop. Thank you for helping us!"
K'Sharad and Reva let go of Orrin, allowing him to rush forwards hurriedly into the tent. It looked a great deal bigger and more grandiose than the one Anni's family was staying in, despite the fact that it was probably only intended for two people.
"I'm surprised you didn't suspect us of being the ones to destroy those vaporators," K'Sharad said bluntly. Reva winced. So her brother's remark about her being bad at politics was true.
"Oh, no," Veeka waved her hand indifferently. "I wouldn't fall for an obvious trap like that. People are always preying on others' downfall, you really must watch your back out here. Someone else must have done it to make you look bad."
"Hm," K'Sharad said disinterestedly.
"How long has it been since you arrived here, by the way? You must let me escort you back to your tent, for safety reasons of course."
"That won't be necessary-" K'Sharad started to say.
"I insist," Veeka smiled. She definitely had some charisma. Reva had a feeling she was very used to getting her way. "By the way, your grandmother has an ankle injury too, does she not?" she asked, turning to Reva.
"I...well, she's not my grandmother but yes," Reva said. "How did you notice?"
"I could see her limping yesterday," Veeka said. "You must let me come in and take a look at her leg. I'm a healer myself, you know."
"Huh...I didn't see you there before."
"I mostly stick to the back of the crowd," Veeka smiled. Her teeth were pearly white and perfect, just like the rest of her.
"Well..." Reva looked over at K'Sharad. "I suppose it wouldn't hurt?"
K'Sharad said nothing. Reva still thought that it might be good for someone to treat A'Yark's injury. They immediately started the trek back towards Anni's tent.
As they reached the entrance, Jabe walked out. "Mom!" he called out. "The two guests are back, and they brought-" He turned and saw Veeka, freezing temporarily.
"Hello," Veeka smiled in a friendly manner.
Jabe turned and immediately ran back in.
Veeka sighed wistfully. "They don't seem to like me very much," she said. "Of course they must associate with my father so I can't really blame them," she sighed. "But it has been years and I do wish they would stop thinking about me that way anymore. I'm not that person anymore."
Reva felt a twinge of sympathy.
"Why don't you bring your grandmother out here? I can heal her and then be on my merry way, then no one will be upset," Veeka suggested.
"No, it's fine. You can just come to our tent," K'Sharad said.
"Really?" Veeka's eyes flashed with excitement.
"Sometimes it's easier to ask for forgiveness rather than permission," K'Sharad shrugged.
Veeka followed them delightedly as they entered A'Yark's corner of the tent. She was currently sitting up in bed talking to Anni. Once they saw them enter with Veeka, both of them stopped talking and looked over with great interest.
"We've brought someone to look at your leg," Reva said.
Veeka smiled at both A'Yark and Anni. "Hello," she said. "My name is Veeka, and I'm your healer today. I'm Orrin's daughter-"
"Yes of course I remember you Veeka," Anni said. She didn't seem angry to see her. "Go ahead," she nodded, smiling and standing up so that Veeka could get closer.
Veeka's eyes brightened even further. "You'd really let me do this?" she asked eagerly, grinning as she sat down next to A'Yark. "I'm going to try healing your leg," she said slowly, "Can you understand me?" A'Yark nodded silently with a wary look in her eye. "Great, this will take just a minute," Veeka said before placing her hands on A'Yark's leg and pushing. Veeka closed her eyes in concentration and pressed her beautiful red lips together as if saying a quiet prayer. When she reopened them, she nodded and let go of A'Yark's leg. "It should be better now," she said confidently. "I fixed the sprain."
After Anni helped her to her feet again, A'Yark suddenly found that she could stand again with no trouble.
"Oh, what a miracle!" Anni clapped her hands together joyfully. "Oh, you must stay for dinner with us!" she gushed excitedly while Veeka beamed proudly.
"It's no big deal," she said proudly.
A'Yark shook Veeka's hand gratefully, looking at her with curiosity. "Are you an Airshaper?" she asked hoarsely. She seemed quite impressed.
"An Airshaper?" Veeka asked, confused. "Is that...like a Jedi?" she asked in a hushed tone.
Reva flushed. Jedi were still somewhat taboo, even after the Inquisitorius Squad had been dissolved. It stood to reason that the locals here would not think very highly of them.
K'Sharad immediately launched into a basic explanation of Airshapers and what their abilities were. To their surprise, Veeka nodded proudly.
"Yes I am," Veeka smirked. "First in my family!" she boasted.
A'Yark nodded enthusiastically. "How do you do it?"
"Oh, I just rearrange people's energies," Veeka shrugged. "It's hard to explain. It comes naturally to me, you see. One time, Dad was complaining about this back pain, and I-"
K'Sharad leaned down and whispered in Reva's ear, making her jump. "Let's get out of here," they murmured.
Reva turned towards them. "What about the Asida?" she asked. "Jahara spent so much time working on it!"
"We'll join them again later," K'Sharad promised. "This is more important than dinner." They lowered their voice. "I saw a man tailing us earlier," they murmured. "He's still hanging around the back of our tent, watching us. I want to catch him and find out if he's involved in this broken vaporator incident somehow."
Reva's eyes widened. "Alright," she said. "Where did we put the gaderfiis, then?"
The two of them slowly snuck towards the back of the tent. K'Sharad placed a finger on their lips, quietly reaching for the entrance. Then finally, they yanked it open in a grand display and lunged forwards to press their gadderfii right towards their stalker's throat. The man gasped as Reva snarled, grabbing him tightly so he could not escape.
"Name yourself!" Reva growled, falling back into old habits. Suddenly she blinked, incredulous. "Owen?" she asked, stupefied. She forgot herself and lowered her weapon. "What are you doing here?"
"Wait-stop!" he spluttered. "I'm not trying to attack anyone!"
"Why are you here?" Reva asked helplessly.
Owen coughed. "Would you mind telling your Tusken...friend...to let go of me? Or lower their weapon?"
K'Sharad sneered. "I'm afraid it doesn't come down," they said menacingly.
"Oh of course it doesn't," Owen coughed.
"What do you want?" Reva asked, confused. "Do you have news about Luke?" she asked hopefully. Even though she had tried to bury what happened to the child and forget about everything, she couldn't help it. Some part of her still worried about the children. Especially Leia, although she had no way of knowing what had happened to her.
"I was just going to ask you that," Owen gasped for air. "I was trying to find you, but you were wearing that Raider mask and I couldn't recognize you at first. Took me a few days to realize you were working with them."
"You have a problem with that?" K'Sharad asked.
Owen eyed them suspiciously. "Don't have a really good relationship with Tuskens," he admitted. "A tribe of them once carried off and killed my stepmother."
"Had nothing to do it."
"I'll take your word for it," Owen said warily. "But you've got something sharp pointed at my throat right now, so you can't be mad at me for assuming things."
K'Sharad narrowed their eyes and lowered the gadderfii slightly. Owen took a deep breath.
"I was hoping that maybe, you might have had some contact with Ben."
"Who is Ben?" K'Sharad asked. "Is this the same person that Auntie and her friend have been talking about?"
That's right, they both knew Kenobi too! Reva's heart suddenly fluttered. She now knew how to solve both their situation and Owen's.
"I can't believe it, I'm so stupid," she exclaimed. Owen raised an eyebrow quizzically. "Of course, it's so obvious! I need to contact Kenobi," she gasped.
K'Sharad looked confused. "What are you talking about?"
"Kenobi is the only person who might know what has happened to Luke, and if we can convince everyone that we're innocent," Reva turned to face them. "A'Yark said that when the moisture farmers turned on her, Kenobi was able to vouch for her and clear her name! If we contact him, he can speak to them for us." For the first time in a long while, she felt as if she was finally making progress. Her heart began to beat excitedly.
K'Sharad frowned. "And you're positive they'll take his word for it?"
Reva turned back towards Owen. "I can contact Kenobi for you, but I will need some of your help," she admitted. "I think I would feel more comfortable if you also helped me speak to him."
"I'll do it," Owen said. "I also want to check up on that other child...Laia? Lea? Leia was her name? I'm concerned that Vader might be coming after her next," he muttered. "I'm not sure, but I believe that Luke is still out there...I think that Vader has him, and that he is alive. I'm sure that it's not just my own wishful thinking," he sighed. "But even if he wasn't, I feel that his next move would surely be to go for Leia next."
A shiver ran down Reva's spine. "Right," she said. "He most likely will..."
"I'll come find you again after dinner," Owen said. "Beru doesn't know I'm at this conference, she thinks I've just left for Mos Eisley for a few days. I didn't want to worry her since there's a chance those Imperial Inquisitors might come back...but I had to know. If there was even a chance of finding out what happened to Luke, I would take it."
Reva shuddered at the mention of her Siblings. "I don't think they will come back," she admitted. "I killed most of them a while ago."
Owen silently looked her over, almost impressed. "Well, I'll be!" he said. "You're tougher than I thought."
"Yeah," she admitted. "But I should have been tougher. For Luke."
"All of us wish we were," Owen conceded. "None of us were prepared to fight against...Vader," he shivered. He probably was still having difficulty accepting that the man who he blamed for his brother's death was actually Anakin Skywalker this whole time.
"I'll come see you after we finish eating," Reva said, shaking hands with him.
K'Sharad did not look quite ready to let go, though.
"Do you know anything about the broken vaporators that were found this morning?" they demanded.
Owen shook his head. "Not the slightest," he said. "Well...I did notice Gault's daughter leaving the water tent a bit early this morning. But she checks the jerikans every morning, and she's the one who helped report the incident. She wouldn't mess with the water supply."
K'Sharad narrowed their eyes. "Not even for her own business interests?" they asked suspiciously. "I saw Gault trying to sell some new vaporator designs. Apparently, he still hasn't learned his lesson. What if he was trying to sell his own designs by destroying all of our current vaporators?"
"Hm," Owen said. "I haven't had a chance to look thoroughly at them yet. I'll go next morning, when I have some time. I'm sure it can be repaired, there's just some parts missing. Whoever the vandal was, they must have hid some things as well."
"Wouldn't be surprised if they stole the parts to use on their own vaporators," K'Sharad muttered.
After that, they let Owen go. K'Sharad and Reva returned to the tent only to find that Kallie and Jabe setting up dinner with a grim expressions on their faces. When asked about Veeka, she just shook her head.
"She won't be joining us tonight," Kallie said.
"Oh," Reva said. "I thought Anni invited her? Did she suddenly decline?"
"No." Kallie looked away absentmindedly. Jahara came in carrying several plates of Asida and she bent down, gently kissing the girl on the forehead. K'Sharad looked ravenous. "Come sit down, it's time for your meals now."
During dinner they learned that Veeka had made some strange remark after seeing Jahara. "Pity that the daughter isn't the same shade as her brother," she had said. "She looks dark enough to be a Tusken! You should put some clay on her skin. I can give you some for free, if you'd like." In response, Anni had disinvited her and completely withdrew all peace offerings. An angry Veeka had stormed out looking furious and humiliated.
Reva sat down, feeling glum. Behind this beautiful woman's face, there sure was a plethora of rather ugly-sounding thoughts.
K'Sharad did not seem surprised by this at all. "I could tell something weird about her demeanor," they said while stuffing their face full of the Asida. Apparently, it was a recipe from Kallie's husband's side of the family. K'Sharad could recall a similar Kumumgah version, but this involved adding sweet syrup instead of savory ingredients.
"No wonder you like it so much," Reva said. "It reminds you of home."
While Reva waited outside for Owen to arrive at their tent, the Jawa Sandcrawler appeared again. This time, they called out to her. At first, she could not understand what they were saying, until she realized that they were also speaking in Kumumgah. A slightly differently dialect, yes, but still more or less the same language.
"Hello hellooo!" they shouted, jumping up and down so she could see their little faces standing on top of the deck. "Want to buy anything?"
Reva swallowed. She watched as the Sandcrawler rumbled merrily, plowing through debris and detritus like it was nothing. It seemed rather solid. "No, thank you," she shouted back. Then she suddenly realized something. "Wait! I change my mind," she said. "Come here, please! I want to buy!"
The Jawas cackled, and for a second she thought they might be making fun of her. But within minutes, the Sandcrawler approached until she could see its full looming height. It towered over her head, massive and intimidating. A veritable fortress.
"We heard you wanted to buy," the Jawas said, holding out their hands. "You pay, we give! Money money!"
Reva handed them some credits and their little eyes glowed with greed. "I want some extra vaporator parts," she said. "And also, I couldn't help but notice your ship..." She looked up, breathless with shock. "It's...quite something."
One of the Jawas grinned at her. "You like?" he cackled. "Old ship," he bragged. "From Clone Wars!"
That wasn't so long ago, Reva thought to herself. "It looks...quite well built," she said.
The Jawas cackled. "Used for mining," they said proudly. "Now we use for getting around. Very useful! Very handy."
"I thought it was a military vessel of some sort," Reva admitted.
"No, no! Mining ship," they pointed at the large CMC logo on the side. "Made from phrik. Very, very solid."
"This is made from phrik?" she asked, awestruck.
"Yes, yes. More stable version, no explosives."
Reva blinked. "Wait," she said. "Is your ship impervious to other phrik explosives?"
"Yes, yes!" The Jawas clamored proudly.
Reva now had an idea. Now all she had left to do was talk to A'Yark and fulfill the rest of her plan.
Later that night, K'Sharad watched as Reva took a deep breath and used the Second Sight to contact Obi-Wan. It was quite an unnerving sight to watch; Reva's eyes glowed as she spoke and she seemed to be in some sort of deep hypnotic trance. She held Owen's hand, which seemed to allow him to hear Obi-Wan's voice in his own head as well despite not having the Force. K'Sharad's eyes shifted nervously between Owen and Reva, but they both seemed quite focused on their conversation.
"Kenobi," Reva gasped. "We need your help. We need to find out what happened to Luke, and we need to clear up some troubles on Tatooine. The moisture farmers are rioting and the Sandpeople are suffering from a water shortage."
"I've been trying to reach out to you for so long," Obi-Wan gasped. "I'm on a solo mission right now trying to track down Vader, but I can't find him! He's been hitting several areas of the Galaxy and disappearing quickly before I can catch. I suspect he has Luke with him."
Reva and Owen both looked at each other, disappointed. They had been hoping that Obi-Wan would be able to shed some more light on this wild goose chase.
"Have you talked to Bail Organa recently?" Reva asked.
"No, I decided to leave on my own," Obi-Wan admitted. "I'm...technically breaking a few promises with Leia since I told her that we would search for you together." Reva frowned. "But I did say that I would try to find you, and well, I haven't stopped looking."
"Where's my boy?" Owen asked abruptly.
Obi-Wan's face shifted. "The last I saw, Vader was on Exegol talking to the Emperor."
"What does he want with Luke?"
"I don't know," Obi-Wan screwed up his face in confusion. "I'm not sure. But whatever it is, it seems big. I thought he was collecting parts for the Planet Eater project..." he coughed. "But it seems he has abandoned the deathly star that he was building for the Empire."
"So, what now?"
"I cannot come to Tatooine to clear your name with the moisture farmers for you," he said. "But I will try to stop Vader and save Luke."
Reva nodded. "I'll come too," she said, much to K'Sharad's horror.
"What?" they asked, their face screwed up with confusion.
"One more day and I can fix everything over here," Reva said. "Then I'll leave."
Obi-Wan smirked. "Not such an insignificant trash planet to you anymore, is it?"
"Shut up," she said.
"Wait," K'Sharad twisted their eyebrows together. "Hold on. You're not leaving-"
"Bye, Kenobi!" Reva said.
"Bring back my boy!" Owen yelled loudly.
With that, the communication was cut. Reva blinked and fell forwards. K'Sharad caught her by the shoulders, holding her up with both hands as she reopened her eyes exhaustedly.
"Are you alright?"
"I'm fine," Reva said, blinking rapidly. Once the room stopped swaying, she took a deep breath. "I know how to help everyone," she said excitedly. "I just need to ask A'Yark for permission-"
"That's great, but I don't care about that," K'Sharad said. "You said you were leaving!"
Reva looked slightly guilty. "It's only one more day, and I'll fix everything I promise," she said quietly.
Owen sensed that he was probably intruding on something private. "I'll give you kids some space," he said, standing up and walking out. "Thank you for giving me some insight on Luke's whereabouts." With that, he hurried out and disappeared into the night.
"I don't care how long it takes," K'Sharad said. "You're...going?" they asked, their shoulders slumping. "Why didn't you tell me that you wouldn't be staying? I thought...I thought we were going to get married," they said quietly.
"I'm sorry," Reva said. "I still care about you," she said, leaning forwards. K'Sharad was too dejected to move or reciprocate. "I honestly didn't think I would leave either, but it seems my mission hasn't ended after all."
"Your mission," K'Sharad repeated.
"Yes. I have to protect...some children," Reva admitted. "It's quite important to me."
K'Sharad stared at her. Their eyes were large and hungry, like a starving dog's. Reva reached forwards and hugged them. They immediately melted and hugged her back, grabbing onto her tightly. One hand reached behind her back to wrap around freshly-braided hair, rubbing the strands back and forth reflexively.
"I'll miss you," Reva whispered.
K'Sharad's voice was hoarse. "I'll miss you too," they murmured.
That night, Reva dreamed that she was talking to A'Sharad again. At first, he just made silly threats like showing up to their wedding and killing everyone if she made his sister cry. Or showing up and putting a blaster bolt through her head if there was no wedding at all. Then suddenly, his demeanor changed and she sensed that it was not a dream anymore.
"Jedi," he said, crossing his arms.
"Huh, you again," she muttered tiredly.
"I have one more message to share with you." A'Sharad was not wearing his mask this time. Without it, she could see how sharp and dangerously handsome he really was. His blue eye glinted coldly, the exact same blazing color as a lightsaber. "You will attempt to bring peace."
"I am going to," Reva said annoyed.
"Yes, but you will fail."
"How do you know that?"
"I know."
Huh. What a hardass.
"That is only inevitable," A'Sharad said slowly. "Chaos is the natural state of the universe. Without it, we would not know how to live. People do not have the natural capacity to cooperate with each other otherwise."
Reva felt intensely irritated by his presence. "I believe people know perfectly well how to get along with each other."
"They do, yes. But that is because there is an artificial need for that cooperation," A'Sharad said. "Without our mutual needs, none of us would have any reason to help each other."
"Well, I think that's quite mercenary thinking," Reva raised an eyebrow.
"People have compared me to a mercenary before," A'Sharad's eye glinted mischievously.
"That's not what I am saying."
"Well, I am not offended by it. I think mercenaries have many desirable qualities. Wouldn't you agree that I would make a good one?"
"I don't know you," Reva narrowed her eyes.
A'Sharad chuckled. "That's not very kind of you to say," he said. "But you do tell the truth. I like that. I'm not very tolerant of liars."
"Go away, then. You're bothering me," Reva seethed.
"As you wish."
She did not dream about A'Sharad anymore. That night, K'Sharad seemed much clingier and more touchy than usual. They kept groaning and grabbing her so they could pull her to their chest, then sighing loudly. Reva only managed to calm them down by wrapping her arms around their lower back and whispering to them. When they finally seemed to relax, she sighed.
I hope A'Yark doesn't go back on her word tomorrow, she thought tiredly. If she isn't willing to reveal how to make the Waters of Life anymore, then I don't know how else to get the moisture farmers on my side... If only I was smart like Kenobi. Or competent like Ahsoka.
K'Sharad squeezed her tighter and she coughed slightly.
Well, maybe I shouldn't compare myself to other Jedi, she decided. I'm on my own path, after all.
"Don't...go," K'Sharad murmured. "Stay."
Reva kissed their forehead. As long as she was awake, she could not answer them back in the way they wanted her to. In her sleep, she agreed to everything.
"Fine," A'Yark said. "I'll show them the location of the well that produces the sweetwater."
"You really will?" Reva asked eagerly.
"Well, they did heal my leg," she said grumpily. "I hate owing people a favor."
Reva walked out excitedly, pleased by the prospect of finally mending the rift between the two parties. Once she gained their trust again, then she could reveal her suspicions that Veeka was the actual vaporator saboteur. However, her excitement stopped short when she saw what had happened.
There was a loud uproar, and people immediately flocked to their tent to see. Orrin Gault had apparently snuck out of his base in the dead of the night, and stood outside of Anni's tent. When they found him, he was holding some sort of bomb that made everyone immediately start shrieking and stand back. But Reva could see that the bomb clutched in his hand was fully soaked with water and thus completely harmless. As for Orrin, however, he had not escaped without a scratch. There was a huge stab wound through his chest which had been done using a Tusken Raider gadderfii stick. From the looks of it, it was a quite familiar one too.
Suspicion instantly fell on A'Yark and K'Sharad, however they could not have done it since they were still sleeping. Reva was the first to notice the handwritten note stuck to his chest.
"Beware, people. The Empire has discovered your location!" it read. "If you do not leave by tonight, all of you will die. Do not use the trade routes, for they are treacherous. You will be signing your own death warrants."
Reva almost rolled her eyes. Given the stupid formal language and lack of subtlety, she could tell that this was all the work of A'Sharad.
Everyone was silent for a few seconds after hearing the words aloud. Then, Veeka broke the silence. She let out a howl and flew into an angry rage, grabbing the bloody gadderfii stick that was impaled through her father's chest. Before anyone could stop her, she yanked it out with both hands and turned towards Anni. She lunged.
A'Yark did not let her. She stepped just in time in between Veeka and Anni, narrowing her eyes menacingly. "Get away from her," she snarled, blocking Veeka with her own gadderfii. A few people screamed at seeing her holding her own gadderfii, but Veeka did not care. She let out a feral scream and started viciously swinging at the older woman. A'Yark grunted and panted, struggling to defend herself. Reva and K'Sharad ran to defend her, but just then a voice called out.
"Veeka," Kallie said dangerously, pointing a blaster at the back of her neck. "Leave my mother alone."
Veeka snarled, turning around to face her. "What do you know about me, you stupid pregnant Schutta?" she snorted. "You're just a washed-up whore like your mother. That's why all your children are dark, and that's why your husband left you all behind after knocking you up," she glared. "I bet he was a dirty Tusken Raider like them, too," she pointed derisively at K'Sharad and A'Yark.
Kallie did not let her venomous words phase her. "Drop it. Now. You know I don't miss, Veeka. Do it now."
Veeka sneered, but she let the gadderfii go. "You will pay for this, Calwell," she hissed. "A life for a life. I won't forgive my father's killer!"
"You will not lay a finger on any of my children," Kallie replied. "If I even find you within the same room as them, I will blast your brains out."
Furious, Veeka stormed off. People started looked at each other nervously and stare at A'Yark and Kallie, unsure what to think of the confrontation they had just witnessed. Then finally after some time, Owen Lars cleared his throat and walked forwards.
"I think we ought to give this man a proper burial," he declared. With that, everyone seemed to finally be in agreement together. Men hoisted their sleeves up and helped carry Orrin's body together. Women washed the blood from his wounds and dressed him with fresh new clothes so that he looked a bit more decent. Jahara and Jabe gathered flowers and weaved them into garlands to place over his body, hiding the blood.
Owen gained the courage to speak again.
"Everyone, I think we have let ourselves get a bit too carried away and allowed our prejudices to get the best of ourselves. We have allowed our differences to come between us and accused the Tuskens of crimes that they did not commit. They were the ones to raise the alarm about the dangers of the trade routes, and here we have rewarded them by treating them with suspicion and discriminating behaviors instead. That is not honor. We share the same dunesea, we bleed the same blood. Surely, we can find some common ground with each other in all this mess," Owen muttered. "First, I believe we should try to fix the broken vaporators using these extra parts that were so graciously provided to us by the Jawas."
Reva mouthed "for a small fee" at him silently.
"In the meanwhile, we should be careful and conserve whatever remaining water we have left," Owen continued. "I don't want to see any more of this squabbling over or hoarding resources. What you get is what you get, and everyone receives their fair share. Including the Tuskens as well, they have clearly fought for their place and contributed just as much to this camp," Owen looked over at A'Yark. She begrudgingly nodded back at him. "Next, I believe an apology is due to Miss Sevander. She has been trying to help us for days, and we have been ignoring her advice. Let us turn to her and hear what she has to say."
The amount of attention now fixated on Reva made her nauseous. She coughed.
"I think that-" she began.
"Why should we trust her!" someone jeered. "She's with the Tuskens!"
The crowd started to complain loudly again. People talked over one another, fighting angrily. Reva decided she had enough. She raised K'Sharad's gadderfii stick and made a loud shouting sound. As everyone watched, the broken vaporator parts suddenly shaped themselves together before their eyes, causing them to gasp.
"You can take my word for it," Reva panted, "Because I am an Airshaper. The real deal."
Everyone fell silent.
"I believe that if we contact the Jawas, they would be willing to give us a ride back home in their Sandcrawler," she explained. "Their ship is built out of purified phrik, and it is solid enough to withstand any explosions. They can cut across the trade routes and deposit everyone safely. Furthermore, they have offered to grant us one of their ships as a sacrifice to detonate all the remaining bombs across the pathway."
Excited whispers started to take over. Reva cleared her throat.
"They promised to give us this ship in exchange for their own vaporators."
Loud groans erupted from the crowd. But a deal was a deal. Sooner or later, a deal was struck with the delighted Jawas who promised to suck up all remaining bombs using their magnetic suction tube system and deactivate them.
"But where will we go?" someone asked. "Once we get back, the Empire's just going to bomb us anyway. Where can we even hide? Not even our homes are safe."
Reva hesitated. She did not have an answer to this.
"Well, I suppose...they can come stay with us."
Reva and K'Sharad turned to see A'Yark, surprised. She was standing next to Anni, who was worriedly petting her and making sure that not a hair on her head was amiss.
"The Enclave has our own underground cave system," A'Yark said, disgruntled. "If the farmers shelter there with us, they'll be safe from the bombs."
Reva stared at her. This was not the A'Yark that she knew. But A'Yark did not say anything else, just stood there silently holding Anni's hand as she beamed happily. The two of them walked away with their arms interlaced, whispering conspiratorially to each other. She really did wonder what the two of them talked about.
That night, Reva watched one of the Sandcrawlers circle through the desert aspirating bombs left and right. It reminded her a bit of her dreams with A'Sharad. She tried to recall what he had said to her.
K'Sharad walked towards her. "Everyone is packing up and getting their things ready to board the Sandcrawler," they mumbled. "Are you coming with us?"
They already knew her answer, but she shook her head. "No," she said. "I'm going to meet Obi-Wan. He's picking me up in his spaceship soon."
K'Sharad lingered sadly. "I had a feeling you would say that."
"When Arihnda comes tomorrow with her bombs, there won't be anything left for her to destroy," Reva said. "We can take comfort in that."
"Yes," K'Sharad said hesitantly.
They pulled her face closer and kissed her again. Reva leaned into the kiss, closing her eyes and trying to make it last as long as possible.
"I would say that you should stay with me," K'Sharad whispered, "But I cannot protect you. I cannot help being selfish though."
"Mh," Reva sighed. "I want to stay with you. I just can't."
"Will I see you again?" K'Sharad whispered.
"Of course. Do you still love me too?"
"I do."
The two of them hugged tightly then stood next to each other, their arms wrapped around each other's waists. Soon, they saw the bright glint of a star that was moving unlike the others. They pretended not to see it, pretended that it was just another star. Reva burrowed her face in K'Sharad's neck. But the star kept approaching closer and closer and growing brighter until it was apparent that Obi-Wan's spaceship had entered the atmosphere.
Just then, someone called out her name.
"Reva!" Kallie called out. She was running towards them with a slight delay due to her heavy belly. Reva and K'Sharad immediately gestured to her that she should slow down, but she was already there and panting loudly. "Reva, Kasharad. I wanted to thank you before we left." Reva felt touched that she had remembered K'Sharad's proper Kumumgah name despite the difficulty pronouncing it.
"What?" Reva asked incredulously. "I didn't do anything!" She felt guilty, remembering that Anni had almost gotten hurt and Kallie was forced to interfere for them.
"No, you did," Kallie said, taking her hand and squeezing it tightly. "Please take this as a token of our thanks." When she opened her hand, there was another japoor snippet glinting in it. This one also looked as if it had been hand-carved by a Kumumgah person, although the symbols were slightly different from the way K'Sharad had written them. "It was my husband's," Kallie smiled. "He gave it to me many years ago."
"Then you should keep it!" Reva said, scandalized.
Kallie laughed. "It's alright, you can give it back to me when you return," she smiled. "Think of it as a good-luck charm."
"I...I, uh, well thank you," Reva replied. K'Sharad stared jealously at it, as if wishing they had thought of the same idea.
Kallie smiled. Suddenly, Reva heard the sound of a spaceship soaring nearby. She looked up to see Obi-Wan waving at her from the cockpit.
"I have to go now," she said.
Kallie nodded sadly. She held hands with Jahara and Jabe, making them wave to her. Reva turned to walk towards the spaceship, which had landed about a hundred feet away. Obi-Wan opened the door and let her in.
"Wait!" someone else cried out. Obi-Wan turned to look at them, at first with apprehension then sudden recognition. His face flushed slightly.
Anni was standing outside of their spaceship with A'Yark right behind her, grinning like a madman.
"Annileen," he said in a surprised voice. "How are you? I thought you went to Alderaan," he said shyly.
"I did, all thanks to you," Anni smiled. Obi-Wan did not confirm or deny the accusation that he had committed academic fraud to get Anni's university letter of acceptance. "I just wanted to say, thank you for everything, and I've been wondering all these years what happened to you. I missed you like crazy."
"Well, I appreciate that very much, Annileen," Obi-Wan said politely. "I am glad to see that you are still doing well."
Reva turned back towards Anni. She beamed and smiled at him, grinning excitedly. "Take care!" she yelled. "Stay safe! May the Force be on your side," she called out.
"Thank you, and with you as well," Obi-Wan murmured.
Finally, it was time. Reva climbed into the spaceship and waved goodbye to everyone. As they lifted off, K'Sharad caught her eye and did not break off eye contact. She used the Second Sight to wish them goodbye one last time.
Reva sighed and leaned back in her seat. From where she was sitting, they could see Anni chatting excitedly to A'Yark, who was making a huge deal of carrying all their luggage just to show that she was fully healed and big and strong. Kallie was not far behind them, reminding Jabe and Jahara not to forget a single belonging. K'Sharad trudged after them all, making sure that everyone was alright. The desert felt a bit larger and lonelier without all the people and tents in it, now just an empty stretch of sand with footprints all over.
"Did you get everything done that you wanted to?" Obi-Wan asked, smiling slightly.
"I did," Reva said.
"Good," Obi-Wan replied. "Well, then. Let us be off."
Notes:
-Veeka and Kallie are also canon characters from the Kenobi novel
-Veeka and her two brothers (not seen here) used to help their father Orrin stage raids
-Kallie's husband is a Sandperson as well, although he is not revealed here
-I realized as I was writing this that it might seem like I was implying the children's father is A'Sharad. That is not the case, as Kallie and A'Sharad have quite a bit of an age difference, and A'Sharad does not approve of what he considers interracial relationships (Kumumgah-human) in general. But that is because A'Sharad is a really dramatic separatist.
-There's some gay shit going on between A'Yark and Anni, and between Veeka and Kallie. Doesn't really matter that all these women have husbands (except for maybe Veeka, I think she's single and bitter about it). But I do think Veeka has a little obsession with Kallie.
-We get a little taste of A'Sharad's political beliefs again. He's a strong believer in Hobbes' social contract and the state of nature. Reva calls him a "mercenary" not to say that he would make a great soldier, but rather to say that she thinks his mindset is very transactional.
-Aseed or Asida is a real dish you can try out, btw. It's prepared using a variety of methods but eaten all over the SWANA region. K'Sharad is particularly fond of it. I imagine A'Sharad would act like he's too good for it, then boast to Reva about how much he knows about it.
-I think A'Sharad does find Reva attractive but doesn't pursue her because he sees her as his sister's property. Reva on the other hand also does not have feelings for him and thinks of him as a self-important asshole.

Pages Navigation
LAG1995 on Chapter 1 Fri 03 Jun 2022 03:14PM UTC
Comment Actions
Spino_King296 on Chapter 1 Fri 10 Jun 2022 11:26AM UTC
Comment Actions
missdarkquinn on Chapter 1 Sat 18 Jun 2022 03:02PM UTC
Comment Actions
invaderspotty on Chapter 1 Mon 27 Jun 2022 01:08AM UTC
Comment Actions
LAG1995 on Chapter 3 Fri 03 Jun 2022 03:42PM UTC
Comment Actions
carrae on Chapter 3 Fri 03 Jun 2022 05:20PM UTC
Comment Actions
Alleyzway on Chapter 3 Fri 13 Jan 2023 05:44PM UTC
Comment Actions
sapphirejubilee on Chapter 3 Fri 13 Jan 2023 05:49PM UTC
Comment Actions
HopeLions13 on Chapter 4 Fri 03 Jun 2022 08:45PM UTC
Comment Actions
carrae on Chapter 4 Fri 03 Jun 2022 09:19PM UTC
Comment Actions
LAG1995 on Chapter 4 Fri 03 Jun 2022 10:22PM UTC
Comment Actions
Noir_Kabuki on Chapter 4 Fri 19 Aug 2022 12:39AM UTC
Comment Actions
sapphirejubilee on Chapter 4 Fri 19 Aug 2022 06:49PM UTC
Comment Actions
Alleyzway on Chapter 4 Fri 13 Jan 2023 05:54PM UTC
Comment Actions
Cmedina1 on Chapter 5 Sat 04 Jun 2022 07:49AM UTC
Comment Actions
LAG1995 on Chapter 5 Sat 04 Jun 2022 03:44PM UTC
Comment Actions
Alleyzway on Chapter 5 Fri 13 Jan 2023 06:02PM UTC
Comment Actions
Noir_Kabuki on Chapter 6 Fri 19 Aug 2022 12:47AM UTC
Comment Actions
Alleyzway on Chapter 6 Fri 13 Jan 2023 06:08PM UTC
Comment Actions
Alleyzway on Chapter 6 Fri 13 Jan 2023 06:08PM UTC
Comment Actions
francis1 on Chapter 7 Mon 06 Jun 2022 10:55AM UTC
Comment Actions
LAG1995 on Chapter 8 Mon 06 Jun 2022 02:39PM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation